Home
  By Author [ A  B  C  D  E  F  G  H  I  J  K  L  M  N  O  P  Q  R  S  T  U  V  W  X  Y  Z |  Other Symbols ]
  By Title [ A  B  C  D  E  F  G  H  I  J  K  L  M  N  O  P  Q  R  S  T  U  V  W  X  Y  Z |  Other Symbols ]
  By Language
all Classics books content using ISYS

Download this book: [ ASCII ]

Look for this book on Amazon


We have new books nearly every day.
If you would like a news letter once a week or once a month
fill out this form and we will give you a summary of the books for that week or month by email.

Title: Ancient Curious and Famous Wills
Author: Harris, Virgil McClure
Language: English
As this book started as an ASCII text book there are no pictures available.
Copyright Status: Not copyrighted in the United States. If you live elsewhere check the laws of your country before downloading this ebook. See comments about copyright issues at end of book.

*** Start of this Doctrine Publishing Corporation Digital Book "Ancient Curious and Famous Wills" ***

This book is indexed by ISYS Web Indexing system to allow the reader find any word or number within the document.



             +-----------------------------------------+
             | Transcriber's note: Words surrounded by |
             |  and  were underlined in the     |
             | original text. The symbols ^{} indicate |
             | that the letters enclosed were          |
             | superscripts in the original.           |
             +-----------------------------------------+



                      ANCIENT, CURIOUS AND FAMOUS
                                 WILLS



             “A truce to jesting; let me have a confessor
             to confess me, and a notary to make my will."



                                ANCIENT
                          CURIOUS AND FAMOUS
                                 WILLS

                                  BY
                           VIRGIL M. HARRIS

        MEMBER OF THE SAINT LOUIS BAR, LECTURER ON WILLS IN THE
        SAINT LOUIS UNIVERSITY INSTITUTE OF LAW, TRUST OFFICER
            OF THE MERCANTILE TRUST COMPANY OF SAINT LOUIS,
              MISSOURI, AND AUTHOR OF “THE TRUST COMPANY
                           OF TO-DAY,” ETC.

            “The boast of heraldry, the pomp of power,
              And all that beauty, all that wealth e’er gave,
            Await alike the inevitable hour:
              The paths of glory lead but to the grave.”

                                BOSTON
                      LITTLE, BROWN, AND COMPANY
                                 1911

                           COPYRIGHT, 1911,
                    BY LITTLE, BROWN, AND COMPANY.

                        _All rights reserved._

                    Printed by C. H. Simonds &. Co.
                           Boston, U. S. A.

                              TO THE LATE
                         HONORABLE JACOB KLEIN
                                  OF
                         SAINT LOUIS, MISSOURI
                WHOSE LONG AND USEFUL CAREER AT THE BAR
           AND WHOSE STERLING CHARACTER, LEARNING AND WISDOM
               ENTITLE HIS NAME TO A PLACE IN THE GALAXY
                       OF GREAT AMERICAN LAWYERS
                               THIS BOOK
                      IS AFFECTIONATELY INSCRIBED



PREFACE

    “Let’s choose executors, and talk of wills;
       And yet not so,--for what can we bequeath,
     Save our deposed bodies to the ground?”


An addition to the fifteen millions of books of which the world is now
possessed demands an explanation, if not an apology.

In my experience as a lecturer on the Law of Wills, and in the practical
administration of estates controlled by wills, in which I have been
engaged for many years, it has been a subject of surprise to me that no
one in America has seriously undertaken the collection of curious and
famous wills. It has occurred to me that I might discharge the duty
which every lawyer owes to his profession by making such a collection.
The subject is very comprehensive, and the material required has been
obtained, in most instances, from the original records of Probate and
Court Registers in various parts of the world, by exhaustive research in
libraries at home and abroad, and by reference to magazine and newspaper
files.

It has been my effort to select from this collection the wills which
appeared most interesting and entertaining. I recognize quite fully the
wisdom of Lord Coke’s remark, that

“Wills, and the construction of them, do more perplex a man than any
other learning; and to make a certain construction of them exceedeth
_jurisprudentum artem_.”

Perplexity has likewise beset me in an attempt to classify the wills in
this work and place them under convenient and appropriate headings.

It must not be forgotten that while all men may make wills, and should
do so, yet all men have _not_ done so. It is a remarkable trait in human
character that wills are for the most part postponed, and that many men
of wealth and distinction die without them. So great a man as Abraham
Lincoln left no will, though he had a considerable estate. General Grant
also died intestate, but his estate was small. It is to be regretted
that men fail to perform the duty of making their wills, as history and
experience demonstrate that this neglect has often resulted in a
disastrous train of consequences.

The subject of Wills is not so prosaic as might be supposed; in fact,
there are few subjects of more general interest. Wills reflect, as a
mirror, the customs and habits of the times when written, as well as the
characters of the writers.

Our earthly possessions are, after all, but life-holdings, and the grace
with which we part with them at the end of life’s journey shows the
heart in its least disguised form. The moment of will-writing is a
solemn one. The insight we get into the character of the testator is
genuine and unvarnished. Property does not always bring with it comfort
and happiness, and those who have to deal with wills find that it is
frequently as difficult to dispose of one’s possessions as it is to
acquire them.

In this work, it has been deemed inadvisable to cite many authorities.
The author has experienced too much embarrassment in his researches to
ask others to follow in his footsteps. The wills found in these pages
have been conscientiously copied and compared; in many cases, they have
been obtained in places not easily accessible to the average reader. A
number of wills set forth have been abridged, where found to be too
voluminous in their entirety; and, in some instances, parts which were
not of general interest have been omitted.

The wills have not been created by the author, but have been taken from
trustworthy sources; some of them have appeared in English works, but
very few in American publications.

I desire to acknowledge my obligations for material assistance,
particularly to the late Hon. Jacob Klein of Saint Louis, Mr. John
Marshall Gest of Philadelphia, Mr. Daniel Remsen of New York, Messrs.
Harper & Brothers of New York, the Editors of the “Green Bag” of Boston
and other legal publications, and to the valuable works of Mr. Proffatt,
Mr. Tegg, Julia Clara Byrne, Mr. Nicholas and Mr. Nichols.

VIRGIL M. HARRIS.

SAINT LOUIS, MISSOURI,

  March 1, 1911.



CONTENTS


                                                                    PAGE

INTRODUCTION                                                          xi

CHAPTER I

THE IMPORTANCE OF THE LAST WILL AND TESTAMENT                          1

CHAPTER II

ANCIENT WILLS                                                         10

CHAPTER III

WILLS IN FICTION AND POETRY                                           49

CHAPTER IV

CURIOUS WILLS                                                         73

    1. Relating to Husbands, Wives, and Children                      73
    2. Relating to Animals                                            90
    3. Relating to Charity                                           102
    4. Relating to Burial                                            122
    5. Miscellaneous                                                 158

CHAPTER V

TESTAMENTARY AND KINDRED MISCELLANY                                  203

CHAPTER VI

WILLS OF FAMOUS FOREIGNERS                                           249

CHAPTER VII

WILLS OF FAMOUS AMERICANS                                            324

INDEX                                                                455



INTRODUCTION

    “The Moving Finger writes; and, having writ,
     Moves on: nor all your Piety nor Wit
     Shall lure it back to cancel half a Line,
     Nor all your Tears wash out a Word of it.”


The history of wills and their study, as reflecting the character of the
makers, and in throwing, as they do, a strong light on the customs and
manners of the times in which they were written, are subjects profoundly
interesting both to the lawyer and to the layman.

Lord Rosebery, in an address on the character of Byron, said:

“I will go a step further, and affirm that we have something to be
grateful for even in the weaknesses of men.... We grope blindly along
the catacombs of the world, we climb the dark ladder of life, we feel
our way to futurity, but we can scarcely see an inch around or before
us; we stumble and falter and fall, our hands and knees are bruised and
sore, and we look up for light and guidance.... And, at the end, man is
reaped--the product, not of good alone, but of evil; not of joy alone,
but of sorrow--perhaps mellowed and ripened, perhaps stricken and
withered and sour. How, then, shall we judge any one?”

Can we not judge a man by his will? Does not such an instrument reflect
his character, his nature, and his eccentricities? A writer on the
subject of Wills says:

“So surely as the berry indicates the soundness of the root, the flower
of the bulb, so does man’s last will tell of the goodness or foulness of
the heart which conceived it. The cankered root sends up only a sickly
germ, which brings forth no fruit in due season; whilst the wine that
maketh glad the heart of man, the oil which maketh him a cheerful
countenance, and the bread that strengthens his heart, have burst from
roots which mildew has never marred, nor worm fretted.”

Testamentary dispositions of property in some form are of very ancient
origin; even in the Biblical period we find the statement in Genesis to
the effect that Jacob gave to Joseph a portion above his brethren.
Solon is said to have introduced wills into Greece, and there is good
reason to believe that wills were known in Egypt ages before they were
used in Europe. Charles Dufresne Du Cange, a most learned philological
writer who died at Paris in 1688, mentions wills written on bark or wood
in the seventh century. There are historians who gravely and learnedly
assert that Adam made a will; that Noah also left one; and that Job
likewise made testamentary disposition of his all. Roman wills were
sealed, after they had been securely fastened and other precautions
taken against forgery: the poet Horace explains how wills were drawn and
secured, and Cicero also refers to the same subject. Anglo-Saxon wills
were made in triplicate, and consigned to separate custodians. Tacitus
records that wills were not recognized by the ancient Germans. In
France, at an early date, the clergy were intrusted with the duty of
looking after wills and the disposition of property under them. In
England, wills were known before the Conquest, though subsequently, for
a time, their use was forbidden by law.

The works of Barnabé Brisson, published in 1583 at Paris, are excellent
sources for information on the subject of ancient wills. In fact, both
in England and in France, authors of the highest learning and ability
have done much for history and literature in the matter of collecting
wills, ancient and modern.

Our form of testamentary disposition comes to us from the Roman law. In
the present age, both in England and in the United States, a full and
absolute disposition of property is permitted, subject to certain
conditions, which are hereinafter noticed. That this general right to
dispose of earthly possessions is exercised with many strange vagaries,
and for objects showing many eccentricities, yet withal, in most cases,
with much benevolence and generosity of nature, the following pages will
fully attest. The disposition of property by will does not show that the
good men do is “oft interred with their bones,” but rather that the
world has yet a good conscience in benefactions, and that humanity
broadens and grows kindlier with the years. It may be observed that the
mean and hateful traits of human nature are more frequently shown by
heirs and legatees than by testators. It is true that the “ruling
passion strong in death” shows itself in wills, and many testators
evince a strong desire to take with them to the next world the substance
collected in their dusty lives; but the law has placed hindrances, and,
as Pope says:

    “The laws of God as well as of the land
     Forbid a perpetuity to stand.”

There are on file in the office of the Register of Wills in Washington
City a number of wills of famous Americans; a copy of the will of
Washington is there, as well as the wills of several other presidents;
also, there are to be seen those of many statesmen and other eminent
persons: likewise, in London, in the Registry of Wills, there are on
file the original wills of great men, which the British nation has
jealously guarded; all nations are interested in them, and they could
not be allowed to perish. Those who desire it may in London see the will
of the painter Vandyck, of Doctor Johnson, of Lord Nelson, of William
Pitt, of Edmund Burke, of Izaak Walton, of the Duke of Wellington, and,
greatest of all, that of William Shakespeare. The last, being of unusual
interest, has been exceptionally treated, and the three folio pages of
which it consists are placed under an air-tight frame made of polished
oak and plate glass. The will of the Great Napoleon was to be seen for
many years at old Doctors’ Commons, but it was restored to the French
nation in compliance with the request of the Emperor Louis Napoleon.

A chapter with the title, “The Importance of the Last Will and
Testament,” containing general suggestions as to the preparation of
wills, has been introduced into this work, with the belief that it may
prove useful to some readers; likewise a chapter on “Testamentary and
Kindred Miscellany,” which embraces subjects closely akin to those under
consideration, and which it is hoped may not prove uninteresting.

The collecting of interesting and unusual wills is by no means an easy
undertaking: the information as to their location and contents, even
those of famous men, is surprisingly limited; digesting and arranging
them has been a tedious but interesting task. It will be seen by the
collection submitted, that all avenues of information have been sought
and critically examined. If some minor errors have crept in, the
indulgence of the reader is asked for a work largely on original lines,
and one which covers a wide field of investigation, research, and
comparison.



ANCIENT, CURIOUS, AND FAMOUS WILLS



CHAPTER I

THE IMPORTANCE OF THE LAST WILL AND TESTAMENT

     “To put off making your Will until the hand of death is upon you
     evinces either cowardice or a shameful neglect of your temporal
     concerns.”


It has been thought appropriate, within a brief space, to introduce into
this work some general observations on the importance and preparation of
wills. For that purpose, the following address, under the title given
this chapter, recently delivered before the Missouri Bankers’
Association, has been selected. It will be seen that the subject-matter
is general in character, and this monograph has been favorably received
by the legal profession and the legal and financial journals of the
United States.

“No doubt most of my audience will regard my subject a lifeless, if not
a commonplace one. Yet it is of daily and vital importance to bankers
and business men generally, and it is to be regretted that there exist
so many inaccurate impressions regarding wills.

“The _North American Review_ in a recent editorial said, ‘The writing of
a will is a serious and formal matter, and into one a man puts his
deliberate and well-reflected intentions. This makes a will stupendously
revealing, and to read one over is to come very close to the spirit of
the man who wrote: to know his treasures, to understand his feeling
toward men, and to measure his fitness for adventures among seraphic and
angelic beings. The words a man desires to have read when he lies dumb,
the gifts he leaves, the grace with which he gives, all these lay bare
the spirit, the heart of disposition, as few other things can. For a
will is that which is to live after one, and it is written knowing that
no wound inflicted can be remedied, no neglect repaired. How egotism, or
miserliness, or conceit, or self-satisfaction can shine out in a will!
How little exalting it is in most cases to read wills, and how often
they turn us back to the authoritative statement, that it is easier for
a camel to pass through the eye of a needle.’

“The power to dispose of property by a written will in the form known to
us does not appear in any of the primitive systems of law, except in
Egypt; yet testamentary dispositions in some form have come down to us
from the earliest times. In the year 1902, the French government sent
out a commission to make archæological investigations in Persia. At the
city of Susa, they uncovered a stone on which was written the laws of
Hammurabi, who reigned twenty-three hundred years before Christ, or one
thousand years before Moses received the Ten Commandments on Mount
Sinai. This code was translated by Professor Robert Francis Harper, of
the Chicago University, and furnishes one of the most remarkable and
readable books which has ever come into my hands; it treats of the laws
of money, banking, inheritance, weights and measures, divorce, dower,
crimes, and, singularly enough, some of its provisions are present-day
law. There is, however, no mention of wills.

“In fact, the will, as we know it, is a Roman invention. Free liberty of
disposition by will is by no means universal at this time. Complete
freedom in this respect is the exception rather than the rule.
Homesteads generally, estates of dower and curtesy frequently, as well
as other portions of an estate, are not the subject of devise or
bequest.

“There never was a fitter application of Pope’s line, ‘A little learning
is a dangerous thing,’ than in the preparation of wills; and it is a
most astounding fact that men who have lived prudently, who have been
conservative and successful in business, who have accumulated large
wealth, who have been buffeted by every wave of misfortune, will
attempt, by their own hands or through incompetent agents, to write
their wills. It is always a hazardous undertaking, unless the instrument
is of the simplest character. If one’s child is sick, a doctor is
called; if a man’s roof is defective, a carpenter is sent for; if a
horse throws a shoe, the animal goes to the blacksmith; yet, when it
comes to the making of a will, perhaps the most solemn and consequential
act of a man’s life, the testator takes his pen, and frequently without
aid or counsel does that which experience and our court records fully
demonstrate he is incompetent to do.

“Mr. Daniel S. Remsen, of New York, an author of high repute on the
preparation of wills, says that fully fifty per cent of wills contain
some obscurity or omission. With this statement I find myself in
complete accord. I believe that nearly half the wills written are open
to attack and a large portion of them fatally defective. I have never
seen more than a dozen perfectly drawn wills, gauged by the standards of
perfect clearness, precision and legality.

“As stated by Mr. Remsen, ‘A will is an ex-parte document and is written
from one point of view; it is the expression of the wishes of the
testator regarding the work of a lifetime; upon its legality depends the
future happiness and welfare of the persons and objects most dear to the
testator; and whether viewed from a property or a family standpoint, it
is often the most important document a man of large or small means is
ever called upon to prepare.’

“How many are there, in this audience of a thousand bankers, who can
tell me the manner in which, under the laws of descent and distribution,
is to be divided an estate consisting of five thousand dollars in cash,
and real estate of the value of five thousand dollars, the testator
leaving a wife and two children?

“Unfortunately the idea prevails that a will is a very simple instrument
to prepare. Nothing in business life can be further from the truth; on
the contrary, a will may be, and usually is, the most intricate of all
legal documents. This is always true where there are gifts or devises
depending upon contingencies, or where trusts are created. A deed or a
contract may be changed; not so with a will, after the death of the
maker. Therefore, foresight in its preparation is imperative.

“There is a well-marked legal distinction between the words, heirs,
devisees, legatees, distributees, and legal representatives. Each of
these terms has a clear and well-defined signification. One who has the
preparation of wills must deal with the law against perpetuities. An
estate cannot be tied up for a longer period than ‘a life or lives in
being and twenty-one years thereafter.’ This is the general law of our
country. The law of dower and curtesy is by no means simple. The law of
vested and contingent remainders is a most intricate subject and
requires years of legal study to comprehend, and cannot be simplified.
The creation of life estates and trusts demands the most careful
inquiry. There are spendthrift provisions which are easier to break than
to prepare. The statute of uses cuts an important figure in testaments.
The provisions with reference to the powers of executors and trustees
are very comprehensive and must be framed with great care and
precision. The subject of joint tenants, and tenants by the entirety,
frequently requires the most profound consideration in the
interpretation of wills.

“I recently saw a decision of one of our highest courts, where a
testator gave a large sum of money by will to his wife ‘to hold, possess
and enjoy during her natural life’; at her death, the fund was to go to
a certain college. The widow promptly set about to ‘enjoy’ the fund by
spending it; the court held, and properly, that she had a right to do
so, and that the college got nothing. The will was improperly drawn. Had
it been stated that she might ‘enjoy the income,’ a different result
would have followed.

“A few months ago I saw a will in which an estate of one million dollars
was disposed of: the testator under the will divided the estate into ten
parts, but overlooked the disposition of one of these parts; the omitted
part passed under the general laws of inheritance, doubtless contrary to
the wishes of the testator.

“There came under my observation not long ago a will drawn in Michigan:
the testator owned property in Michigan and also in Missouri and South
Carolina. The will had but two witnesses; it was effective in Michigan
and Missouri, but in South Carolina, where three witnesses are required,
it was inoperative.

“Within the last few days, I examined the will of one of our most gifted
and eloquent United States senators, now deceased; an ample provision
for his wife was followed by this clause: ‘The acceptance by my wife of
the provisions for her benefit, contained in this will, shall bar all
claim by her for dower in any real estate heretofore or hereafter
conveyed by me to any one.’ This attempted exclusion of the wife’s dower
was well-nigh meaningless: his intent was to preclude her right of dower
in any real estate owned by him at the time of his death; but he said
‘conveyed by me to any one’; all real estate possessed by him at the
time of his death was subject to dower and not excluded, because it had
not been conveyed.

“A will was lately presented to me where the testator left a large
estate,--one-third to his wife, one-third to a son, and one-third to a
grandson; the wife predeceased the testator. The question arose as to
what became of the one-third given to the wife.

“Generally speaking, under a bequest or devise to a ‘child, grandchild
or other relative,’ the property passes to the lineal descendants of
these, in the event the legatee or devisee dies before the testator;
but it is otherwise as to all other persons: as to them, the devise or
gift lapses; even the children of stepchildren would not take under
these conditions.

“It is said ‘a will has no brother,’ meaning that no two are alike. The
general rules of construction are too numerous and complex for a
discussion here. Technical words are presumed to be used in their
technical sense, unless a clear intention to use them in another is
apparent from the context. Our courts are always busy in an endeavor to
ascertain the intentions of testators. The truth is, few men write
accurately and precisely. The proper use and selection of words in the
construction of wills is a very grave duty.

“A general outline of the framework of a will may be stated as follows:

“(_a_) A will should revoke all former wills; if this is not done, the
last will may be taken in connection with others. If the testator is
unmarried, he should state that fact. His statement does not make it
true, but it may serve a very excellent purpose in thwarting the claims
of designing persons.

“(_b_) There may be a provision for funeral expenses, and suggestions
with regard to a burial place and a monument.

“(_c_) A provision for the payment of debts should be made, and the
executor given full power to pay debts and to sell and convey any
portion of the estate.

“(_d_) A provision should be made for bequests and legacies to relatives
and friends, and for charitable purposes.

“(_e_) Suitable provisions for the wife and children should be made.

“(_f_) Adequate provisions should be inserted for trust features; these
are operative only after the probate administration is ended, unless
otherwise directed, and they should be full, definite and clear.

“(_g_) There should be a residuary clause which catches up and disposes
of any portion of the estate not already disposed of, including lapsed
legacies and devises.

“(_h_) The executor should be named.

“(_i_) The date and signature.

“(_j_) Finally, the attestation.

“To me it is incomprehensible that nine men out of ten who make their
wills, seek to hamper and restrain the remarriage of their widows;
neither the age of the husband nor of the wife seems to deter a testator
in this direction: on the other hand, I have never seen but one such
restriction in the will of a married woman; and this spirit of faith
and trust, in a comparative view of the sexes, is, I believe, quite as
marked in the daily walks of life, notwithstanding the lines of Saxe
which run:

    ‘Men dying make their wills, but wives
     Escape a work so sad;
     Why should they make what all their lives,
     The gentle dames have had?’

“It may be said that a condition subsequent in general restraint of the
marriage of a person who has never married, annexed to a gift, is
contrary to public policy and void.

“A man should make his will when he is in a normal and healthy
condition; it should be done timely and deliberately. A prominent legal
writer says: ‘It is astounding how frequently from indolence,
procrastination, or superstition, men will postpone this needful act
until the last. Some, like old Euclio in Pope, with the ruling passion
strong in death, cannot endure the thought of parting with their
possessions, even post mortem, and die intestate. Few testators know
their own minds, and a deathbed will is as sorry a substitute for a
carefully prepared instrument, as a deathbed repentance is for a
well-ordered life.’ A sick man or a very aged man, as a rule, is not in
a condition to judge fairly of the affairs of human life. He is apt to
be unconsciously influenced and misled, or even coerced. He may be
diverted from the natural channels of affection, right and justice.
Frequently the result is disastrous litigation, the breaking of domestic
ties, and the exposure of family skeletons.

“Lord Coke said a long time ago, ‘Few men, pinched with the messengers
of death, have a disposing memory.’ ‘Such a will, he adds, ‘is sometimes
in haste and commonly by slender advice and is subject to so many
questions in this eagle-eyed world. And it is some blemish or touch to a
man well esteemed for his wisdom and discretion all his life, to leave a
troubled estate behind him, amongst his wife, children or kindred, after
his death.’

“A man may work out his religion from within and for himself, but when
it comes to writing a will, the advice of a good, level-headed friend
cannot be overestimated.

“The will, unlike other instruments, is usually not open to criticism,
and in my opinion, the testator will act wisely, who takes into his
confidence some trusted friend who has good judgment and just ideas,
whether he be a lawyer or a layman: this would be a poor world indeed,
if such were not to be found.

“Statistics show that out of every hundred persons dying in modern
times, sixty-five per cent leave no estate at all, and this is true in
the most prosperous and wealthy portions of the United States. Out of
the hundred mentioned, about thirty-five leave estates, but less than
ten per cent leave estates exceeding five thousand dollars.

“Gifts through wills to charitable, educational and kindred
institutions, in recent years, have been larger than during any other
period in the history of this country. In the year 1909 the value of
such gifts exceeded a hundred million dollars, according to the best
statistics obtainable; yet it is much to be regretted, that testators
who have been blessed with fortunes, do not leave more to charitable and
public uses. Very little, if any regret would be expressed by
beneficiaries under wills, if testators would set aside a few hundred or
a few thousand dollars for such objects: a fountain in one’s native
town, a scholarship, a hospital, or a park or plot of ground where the
aged might rest, children play, and birds sing. Such gifts show noble
natures, and all communities are proud to remember and honor the donors.

“Although the laws of our States differ somewhat in the matter of
descent and in the rules as to the construction and requirements of
wills, it may be stated that it is not generally necessary to mention or
provide for any other persons than children or their descendants.

“The French author, Balzac, regarded by many critics as one of the
keenest observers of the impulses that actuate human life, has one of
his characters, a lawyer, say: ‘There are in modern society three men
who can never think well of the world, the priest, the doctor and the
man of law; and they wear black robes, perhaps because they are in
mourning for every virtue and every illusion; the most hapless of these
is the lawyer; he sees the same evil feelings repeated again and again;
nothing can correct them; our offices are sewers which can never be
cleansed; I have known wills burned; I have seen mothers robbing their
children; wives kill their husbands; I could not tell you all I have
seen, for I have seen crimes against which justice is impotent. In
short, all the horrors that romancers suppose they have invented are
still below the truth.’

“Whether this conclusion is correct or not, the fact is, that the law
seals the lips of the priest, the doctor and the lawyer. The human heart
is never completely revealed; there is always a nook or a corner that
is closed to the world. But the lawyer does know human nature; and, take
it all in all, I do not believe there is any class of men more
outspoken, and who do more in the long run to uphold our rights, our
morals and our liberties, than lawyers. The lawyer will tell you to have
your will written and to have it well written; he will tell you that
human nature is strongly marked in wills; he will tell you that his
profession knows no more complicated and perplexing a document to
prepare than a will; he will tell you that wills are frequently
destroyed by unauthorized hands; he will tell you that when a provision
is made by will which gives less than that which is allowed by law, that
that provision will be attacked; he will tell you that wills are filed
in probate in nearly every instance before the dust has adjusted itself
on the grave of the testator; he will tell you, if candid, that lawyers
are, in a measure, responsible for poorly written wills.

“No lawyer should be asked to write a will cheaply or hastily; the
testator who has no proper appreciation of this service, and who drives
a bargain for ten dollars, for that which is worth a hundred or more,
usually gets about what he pays for.

“In law, as in other professions, ability and experience are essential
to perfect work; when you seek a lawyer to write your will, see that he
has these qualifications.

“Witnesses to wills should never be interested in the instrument. If the
testator is aged, the witnesses should be those well acquainted with
him; in fact, this is always a good rule, whether the testator be old or
young; this precaution may prevent much trouble and complication, and it
has the sanction of our highest courts.

“There is a class of gifts to which I wish to call your attention, and I
refer to gifts _causa mortis_. A gift _causa mortis_ is a gift of
personal property by a person about to die and in view of death. If
there is an actual or constructive delivery of the property, the gift is
good, notwithstanding the law of wills. The gift, however, must be
absolute and the giver must die of that sickness.

“In making provision for children in wills, the corpus or principal fund
is not infrequently to be turned over to them on arriving at legal age.
According to my observation, the age of thirty is much preferable. It is
not possible for any young man or woman at the end of minority to be
possessed of much wisdom with reference to the care of property. Worldly
knowledge is not congenital, and we have high authority that ‘in youth
and beauty, wisdom is but rare.’

“Even you and I, my friends, have picked up some business knowledge
since we passed the line of twenty-one.

“I cannot too highly recommend trust provisions in wills, where it is
sought to make allowances to children or others; the use of the income
for a time or for life, instead of an absolute gift of the principal,
has in many cases a most beneficial result. In the selection of an
executor, my judgment is that it is better to have one than two, and
unless that one is a corporation of high standing and ample capital, I
would always require a bond. This works no hardship, for bonds are
readily obtainable by reputable persons.

“A codicil is a supplemental will. Its object may be to explain, modify,
add to or take from a will. It should be written with care and precision
and its execution is attended with the same formalities as the will
itself.

“A well known author on wills says:

“‘In short, a will may be a man’s monument or his folly. Prudence,
therefore, demands that the testator plan wisely, and frame his
testamentary provisions with great care. That is, he should, if
possible, use such words that his plan shall not be misunderstood and
shall be carried into effect without dispute or litigation, for unlike
instruments between living persons, it is only after the testator is
dead and cannot explain his meaning that his will can take effect, or be
open to dispute.’

“I recommend that of each will there be made a copy; the original should
be placed in one safe place, and the copy in another. This very much
lessens the chance of its being destroyed or falling into bad hands.”



CHAPTER II

ANCIENT WILLS

     “For we brought nothing into the world, and it is certain we can
     carry nothing out.”


WILL OF ADAM

The Mussulman claims that our forefather, Adam, left a will, and that
seventy legions of angels brought him sheets of paper and quill pens,
nicely nibbed, all the way from Paradise, and that the Archangel Gabriel
set his seal as a witness.

It may be added, however, that the authenticity of this will has not
been established.


WILL OF NOAH

It is claimed that Noah left a will, but of course this is an apocrypha.
It is said that he divided his landed possessions, the globe, into three
shares, one for each son. America was not included in this division for
obvious reasons.


WILL OF JOB

There exists a very curious and ancient testament of Job, which was
discovered and published by Cardinal Mai in 1839; it relates many
details which we may look for in vain in the Canonical Book. In it Job’s
faithful wife, when reduced to the utmost poverty, sold the hair of her
head to procure bread for her husband.


WILL OF JACOB

Jacob, the third of the Hebrew Patriarchs, died in Egypt at the age of
147, but was buried by his sons in the Cave of Machpelah at Hebron, in
Palestine, the traditional burial place of the Prophets and other
Biblical characters of their time.

It can be stated that the very earliest reference to an actual
testamentary disposition is by the words of this Patriarch:

“And Israel said unto Joseph, Behold, I die; but God shall be with you
and bring you again unto the land of your fathers.”

“Moreover, I have given to thee one portion above thy brethren, which I
took out of the hand of the Amorite with my sword and with my bow.”

“And Jacob called unto his sons, and said, Gather yourselves together,
that I may tell you that which shall befall you in the last days.”

In the 48th and 49th chapters of Genesis are these words of the dying
Patriarch; and here is found not only the disposition of a “portion” to
Joseph, but the character of each son is shown, the virtue or fault of
each is described, to each a symbolic emblem is assigned, and to each a
future is prophesied.

Here is a will, in fact, and in prophecy.


WILL OF TELEMACHUS

Homer cites this will, made in favor of Piræus, to whom Telemachus
bequeaths all the presents that had been made to him by Menelaus, lest
they fall into the hands of his enemies; but he adds, “In case I should
slay _them_ and survive, you are then to restore them to me in my
palace, a task as joyous to you to accomplish as to myself to profit
by.” Perhaps, however, this may be objected to as proceeding from
fabulous history. In Biblical tradition, however, we find very early
evidence of oral bequests.


WILL OF EUDAMIDAS

To Lucian we are indebted for the noble, touching, and certainly
eccentric will of Eudamidas of Corinth.

This philosophical individual, who was extremely poor, was on terms of
close and intimate friendship--friendship in the full and true
acceptation of the term--with Arethæus and Charixenes of Sycion. Finding
himself on his deathbed, he made a will, which, while exciting only the
ridicule of the thoughtless or the worldly-wise, calls for respect and
admiration in the breasts of those who know the value of real
cordiality, and can appreciate his simple confidence in its sincerity.

“I bequeath to Arethæus my mother to support; and I pray him to have a
tender care of her declining years.

“I bequeath to Charixenes my daughter to marry, and to give her to that
end the best portion he can afford.

“Should either happen to die I beg the other to undertake both
charges.”

When this will, continues the narrator, was read in the public square
(this being the accepted mode of proceeding at that time), all those who
were aware of the poor circumstances of the testator, but were incapable
of recognizing the ties which linked him to his friends, turned these
unusual clauses into a joke; and there was not one who did not go away
laughing and observing: “Arethæus and Charixenes will be lucky fellows
if they accept their legacies, and he’s no fool to have made himself
their heir, though he be dead and they living.”

But these honest legatees no sooner learned what was expected of them by
their deceased friend than they hastened to put his wishes into
execution.

Charixenes, however, only survived Eudamidas five days; and then
Arethæus, acting in exact conformity with the will he had undertaken to
execute, assumed the share bequeathed to his co-executor. He supported
the mother of Eudamidas; and in due time found a suitable husband for
his daughter. Of five talents of which his fortune consisted, he gave
her two, and two others to his own daughter, and celebrated the two
marriages on the same day.


THE OLDEST WRITTEN WILL

William Matthew Flinders Petrie, the famous English Egyptologist,
unearthed not many years ago at Kahun a will which was forty-five
hundred years old; there seems no reason to question either the
authenticity or antiquity of the document. The will therefore antedates
all other known written wills by nearly two thousand years. That
excellent authority, the _Irish Law Times_, speaks of the will so
entertainingly that its comments are here reproduced:

“The document is so curiously modern in form that it might almost be
granted probate to-day. But, in any case, it may be assumed that it
marks one of the earliest epochs of legal history, and curiously
illustrates the continuity of legal methods. The value, socially,
legally and historically, of a will that dates back to patriarchal times
is evident.

“It consists of a settlement made by one Sekhenren in the year 44,
second month of Pert, day 19,--that is, it is estimated, the 44th of
Amenemhat III., or 2550 B.C., in favor of his brother, a priest of
Osiris, of all his property and goods; and of another document, which
bears date from the time of Amenemhat IV., or 2548 B.C. This latter
instrument is, in form, nothing more nor less than a will, by which, in
phraseology that might well be used to-day, the testator settles upon
his wife, Teta, all the property given him by his brother, for life, but
forbids in categorical terms to pull down the houses ‘which my brother
built for me,’ although it empowers her to give them to any of her
children that she pleases. A ‘lieutenant’ Siou is to act as guardian of
the infant children.

“This remarkable instrument is witnessed by two scribes, with an
attestation clause that might almost have been drafted yesterday. The
papyrus is a valuable contribution to the study of ancient law, and
shows, with a graphic realism, what a pitch of civilization the ancient
Egyptians had reached,--at least from a lawyer’s point of view. It has
hitherto been believed that, in the infancy of the human race, wills
were practically unknown. There probably never was a time when
testaments, in some form or other, did not exist; but, in the earliest
ages, it has so far been assumed that they were never written, but were
nuncupatory, or delivered orally, probably at the deathbed of the
testator. Among the Hindus to this day the law of succession hinges upon
the due solemnization of fixed ceremonies at the dead man’s funeral, not
upon any written will. And it is because early wills were verbal only
that their history is so obscure. It has been asserted that among the
barbarian races the bare conception of a will was unknown; that we must
search for the infancy of testamentary dispositions in the early Roman
law. Indeed, until the ecclesiastical power assumed the prerogative of
intervening at every break in the succession of the family, wills did
not come into vogue in the West. But Mr. Petrie’s papyrus seems to show
that the system of settlement or disposition by deed or will was long
antecedently practised in the East.”


WILL OF SENNACHERIB

(681 B.C.)

The will of the Assyrian monarch is the next earliest written will which
can be cited. It was found in the royal library of Konyunjik, where we
read that to his favorite son, Esarhaddon, not being yet
heir-presumptive, he bequeaths “certain bracelets, coronets, and other
precious objects of gold, ivory, and precious stones, deposited for
safe-keeping in the temple of Nebo.”

Sennacherib was assassinated in the year 681 B.C. by two of his sons; he
was succeeded by Esarhaddon.


THE WILL OF PLATO

(348 B.C.)

We give this will, handed down to us by Diogenes Laertius, being of
interest, not from anything it contains, but curious, whether from its
antiquity or as an illustration of the very simple form employed by the
Greeks three hundred and fifty years before the Christian era. Of its
intrinsic value as coming from the mind and the hand of Plato we need
say nothing.

“These things hath Plato left and bequeathed: The farm of Hephæstiades
bounded, etc. It is forbidden to sell or alienate it; but it shall
belong to my son Adimantes, who shall enjoy the sole proprietorship
thereof. I give him likewise the farm of Hereusiades, situated, etc. It
is the one I acquired by purchase.

“Further, I give to my son Adimantes, three mines in cash, a silver vase
weighing one hundred and sixty-five drachmæ, a cup of the same metal
weighing sixty-five, a ring and pendant in gold weighing together four
drachmæ, with three mines due to me from Euclid the gem-engraver.

“I free from slavery, Diana; but for Tychon, Bietas, Dionysius, and
Apolloniades, I will they continue the slaves of my son Adimantes, to
whom I bequeath also all my chattels as specified in an inventory held
and possessed by Demetrius.

“I have no debts; and I appoint as executors and administrators of these
bequests Speusippus, Demetrius, Hegias, Eurymedon, Callimachus, and
Thrasippus.”

Such is the will of the grand old philosopher; and we may suppose that
by those simpler minds, even the date was considered unnecessary, as we
find none appended to this document.


WILL OF ARISTOTLE

(322 B.C.)

The will of this famous Peripatetic philosopher is like that of Plato,
more remarkable for its antiquity and the interest attaching to the
testator than for its contents. He was sixty-eight years of age at the
time of his death, and according to his biographer, Timotheus of Athens,
he cannot have been very attractive in his personal appearance. He had
small eyes, a cracked voice, and thin limbs; but he was always well
dressed and wore rings on his fingers; we are also told that he shaved
his chin. The document in question begins thus:

“Greeting. Aristotle disposes as follows of what belongs to him. In case
death should surprise me, Antipater will undertake to execute generally
my last wishes and is to have the administration of everything.

“Until Nicanor can take the management of my affairs, Aristomenes,
Timarchas, Hipparchus, and Theophrastus will, with his consent, assist
him to take care of my property, as much on behalf of my children, as on
behalf of Herpylis. As soon as my daughter shall be marriageable she is
to be given Nicanor; and in case, which I do not think likely, she
should die before her marriage or before she has children, Nicanor is to
inherit all that I possess, and to dispose of my slaves and all the rest
as he pleases.

“Nicanor will then take charge of my son Nicomachus, and of my daughter,
so that they may want nothing; and he will act towards them as a father
and a brother.

“Should Nicanor die before marrying my daughter, or having married her
should he leave no children, he must decide what is to be done after his
death.

“If, then, Theophrastus should wish to take my daughter to his home, he
will enter into all the rights I give to Nicanor; or if not, the
curators will dispose of my children as they shall consider for the
best.

“I recommend to their guardians, and to Nicanor, to remember for my sake
the affection Herpylis has always borne me, taking care of me and of my
affairs. If after my death she should wish to marry, they will see that
she does not marry any one below my condition. In that case, besides the
presents she has already received, she is to have a talent of silver,
three slaves besides the one she has, and the youth Pyrrhæus. If she
wishes to live at Calchis, she can have the suite of rooms communicating
with the garden; if at Stagyra, she can occupy the house of my fathers,
and the curators will suitably furnish whichever of these residences she
may select.

“Nicanor will take care that Myrex is sent back to his parents in a
respectable and suitable way, with all that I have belonging to him.

“I give Ambracis her liberty, and assign to her, as a marriage portion,
500 drachmæ or five mines and a slave.

“I bequeath to Thala, besides the bought slave she has, a young female
slave and 1000 drachmæ.

“As regards Simo, besides the money already given him to buy another
slave, let one more be bought for him or let him have the value in
money.

“Tacho is to have his freedom when my daughter marries. Philo, and
Olympias with his son, shall also be made free at the same period. The
children of my slaves shall pass into the service of my heirs, and, when
they become adults, they shall be freed if they have deserved it.

“Let the statues I have ordered be finished and placed as I have
instructed Gryllo, viz. those of Nicanor, Proxenes, and the mother of
Nicanor; also that of Arimnestes to serve as a monument for him as he
left no children.

“Also let the Ceres, belonging to my mother, be placed in the Nemea. Let
the bones of my wife, Pythias, be placed in my tomb, even as she
desired. I further wish the four stone animals, promised by me as votive
offerings for the preservation of Nicanor, to be placed at Stagyra to
Jupiter and Minerva. They are to be four cubits high.”


WILL OF VIRGIL

(10 B.C.)

A singular trait in the character of this great poet was that which
appeared by the clause in his will which ordered the Æneid to be burnt:
“Ut rem emendatam imperfectamque.” Tucca and Varus, however, his
executors and friends, and, we may add also, the friends of literature
and of the civilized world, assured him Augustus would never consent to
this barbarous behest. On this he bequeathed to them his Mss., but on
the express condition that if he should die before he had time to revise
and finish them, and they should think proper to publish them, they
should change nothing and should leave the imperfect and incomplete
verses just as they were.

He ordered his body to be “carried to Naples, and there interred near
the road to Puzzuoli, by the second milestone.” The epitaph which was
engraved on it was written by himself:

    Mantua me genuit, Calabri rapuere, tenet nunc
    Parthenope: cecini pascua, rura, duces.

He divided his property, which was considerable, between Valerius
Proculus, his half-brother, to whom he left half; Augustus, to whom he
gave a quarter; Mecænas, who got a twelfth; and the rest to Varus.


WILL OF AUGUSTUS

(13 A.D.)

Augustus Cæsar made his will under the consulate of Silius and Plancus
in the year A.D. 13, and one year and four months before his death.

It is much to be regretted that this important and interesting document
should not have reached our times in its entirety; nevertheless, by
collating the passages relating to it by several historians, we arrive
at a considerable portion of it.

When Augustus had made his will, he deposited it, according to custom
and the example of his uncle Julius Cæsar, in the sacred Temple of
Vesta, under the care of the most ancient of the priestesses. The act
was in two parts, and was written, partly by his own hand and partly
under dictation to his two freedmen, Polybius and Hilarion. It was
accompanied by four other portions sealed with the same seal.

As soon as Augustus was dead, Tiberius commanded that the first day of
the meeting of the Senate should be consecrated to his memory; whereon
the Vestals solemnly brought the will and the four appendices belonging
to it, which were opened, and they then proceeded to the verification of
the will; then Polybius, the freedman before mentioned, was charged to
read it aloud.

The first lines were thus conceived:

“Since Heaven has taken from me my two grandchildren, Caïus and
Lucilius, I declare Tiberius my successor, and I transmit to him all my
rights....”

He then passes to the disposal of his goods; he appoints as his heirs
the above-named Tiberius and Livia, the former to receive two-thirds,
the latter one-third; he then desires they should bear his name, or
rather, as says Tacitus, he desires Livia to assume the title of
Augusta.

In case of the death of Tiberius and Livia he replaces them by
appointing one-third to Drusus, son of Tiberius, and the rest to
Germanicus and his three sons.

In short, he substitutes to these, as a third arrangement, his
relatives; that is to say, his grandchildren and great-grandchildren,
and they defaulting, his friends, _amicos complures_.

He leaves “to the Roman people,” _quadringentos sestertium_.

Item: to the Latin tribes, _tricies quinquies sestertium_.

Item: to the soldiers of his body-guards, per head, _i.e._ to each
pretorian soldier, _millia nummorum_.

Item: to those of the municipal guard, the urban cohorts, _quingenos
nummos_.

Item: to the soldiers of the legion, _trecentos nummos_.

But he orders all these military legacies to be paid at once, having
taken the precaution to put by the sums required for this object.

As to the other legacies to different private individuals, and of which
the majority of the amounts exceeded twenty sesterces, he allows a
period of a year after his death for the payment of them, and he excuses
himself for their smallness on the plea of the moderate amount of his
fortune.

“I leave, in all, to my heirs, no more than one hundred and fifty
million sesterces, although I have received by testamentary donations
more than five milliards of sesterces, but I have employed the whole of
this in the service of the State, as well as my two paternal patrimonies
(that of Caïus Octavius, his own father, and that of Julius Cæsar, his
adoptive father), and my other family inheritances.”

By another clause of his testament Augustus leaves a small legacy to his
daughter Julia, but he does not recall her from exile; he even forbids
that her ashes, and those of the second Julia, his granddaughter, as
debauched as her mother, should be placed in the tomb of the Cæsars.

Augustus also ordered that if there were any children living of those
who had left him their money, such money should be restored to those
children, but only on their attaining their majority, and together with
the arrears of revenue; and he was accustomed to say that a father of a
family only deprived his children of the inheritance they were entitled
to when the prince was a tyrant.

When the Senate had verified and confirmed this will by a _senatus
consultum_, they presented to the conscript-fathers the four rolls above
mentioned; they were partly written by the emperor’s own hand. It was
Drusus who made the Senate acquainted with their contents.

In the first, Augustus prescribed the order that was to be observed at
his interment.

The second was a journal of his most memorable actions, destined to be
engraved on bronze and placed on the façade of his mausoleum. An ancient
marble, found in the excavations of the city of Ancyra in the sixteenth
century, has preserved to us a portion of this journal; and this
monument, mutilated as it is, becomes precious from the certainty it
gives us as to the dates of certain events in the history of Augustus.

The third contained a statement of the forces of the empire, of the
troops then constituting the standing army, of the sums contained in the
public treasury and in that of the emperor, of the tributes and imposts
still due, and of the expenses required in times of peace and in times
of war.

The fourth was a collection of instructions, addressed equally to
Tiberius and to the republic, to maintain both the splendor and the
tranquillity of the empire. Among other counsels he advised them to
choose only wise, discreet, and virtuous men for the administration of
every department of the state; he added at the same time that it was
dangerous to confide to any single individual the entire authority, for
then it might be feared that the power of the monarch might degenerate
into tyranny, and that its ruin might involve that of the state and
precipitate the Romans into irretrievable misfortunes. He recommended,
above all, to those who should follow him in the cares of the
government, not to preoccupy themselves about extending the limits of
the empire by new conquests, but rather to apply themselves to the
maintenance and good government of what they already held.

The remainder of these councils was simply the summary of the policy he
had himself pursued during his reign.

These books as well as his will were approved and indorsed by the
Senate. They then decreed him a costly and magnificent funeral; his
corpse, or rather its image in wax, was laid upon an ivory bed,
incrusted with massive gold and draped with a tissue of purple silk
woven with gold; the procession, of the same extent as a triumphal
progress, traversed the streets of Rome with great pomp. It halted
twice; on the first occasion Drusus pronounced the funeral oration over
the body; on the second Tiberius spoke another, which has been
preserved, and may be considered a model of eloquence.

When the procession arrived at the Campus Martius the body was enclosed
in a bier, and placed on a funeral pile to which the centurions set
fire; while the clouds of smoke and flame were ascending to the sky an
eagle suddenly appeared in the midst of them and took its flight to
heaven, in the midst of the acclamations of the assembled people, who
declared that the bird sacred to Jupiter was carrying the emperor’s
soul aloft to the bosom of the king of the gods.


WILL OF A PIG

This is a very ancient document. Mr. S. Baring-Gould in his unique work
“Curiosities of Olden Times,” says of it:

“S. Jerome speaks of it, saying, that in his time (fourth century)
children were wont to sing it at school amidst shouts of laughter.
Alexander Brassicanus, who died in 1539, was the first to publish it. He
found it in a Ms. at Mayence. Later, G. Fabricius gave a corrected
edition of it from another Ms. found at Memel and since then it has been
in the hands of the learned.”

With slight modifications, the will runs as follows:

“I, M. Grunnius Corcotta Porcellus, have made my testament, which, as I
can’t write myself, I have dictated.”

Says Magirus, the cook: “Come along, thou who turnest the house
topsy-turvy, spoiler of the pavement, O fugitive Porcellus! I am
resolved to slaughter thee to-day.”

Says Corcotta Porcellus: “If ever I have done thee any wrong, if I have
sinned in any way, if I have smashed any wee pots with my feet, O Master
Cook, grant pardon to thy suppliant!”

Says the cook Magirus: “Halloo, boy! go bring me a carving-knife out of
the kitchen, that I may make a bloody Porcellus of him.”

Porcellus is caught by the servants, and brought out to execution on the
xvi before the Lucernine Kalends, just when young colewort sprouts are
in plenty, Clybaratus and Piperatus being Consuls.

Now when he saw that he was about to die, he begged hard of the cook an
hour’s grace, just to write his will. He called together his relations,
that he might leave them some of his victuals; and he said:

“I will and bequeath to my papa, Verrinus Lardinus, 30 bush. of acorns.

“I will and bequeath to my mamma, Veturina Scrofa, 40 bush. of Laconian
corn.

“I will and bequeath to my sister, Quirona, at whose nuptials I may not
be present, 30 bush. of barley.

“Of my mortal remains, I will and bequeath my bristles to the cobblers,
my teeth to squabblers, my ears to the deaf, my tongue to lawyers and
chatterboxes, my entrails to tripemen, my hams to gluttons, my stomach
to little boys, my tail to little girls, my muscles to effeminate
parties, my heels to runners and hunters, my claws to thieves; and, to a
certain cook, whom I won’t mention by name, I bequeath the cord and
stick which I brought with me from my oak grove to the sty, in hopes
that he may take the cord and hang himself with it.

“I will that a monument be erected to me, inscribed with this, in golden
letters:

“M. GRUNNIUS CORCOTTA PORCELLUS, who lived 999 years,--six months more,
and he would have been 1000 years old.

“Friends dear to me whilst I lived, I pray you to have a kindness
towards my body, and embalm it well with good condiments, such as
almonds, pepper and honey, that my name may be named through ages to
come.

“O my masters and my comrades, who have assisted at the drawing up of
this testament, order it to be signed.

  (Signed) LUCANICUS.
           PERGILLUS.
           MYSTIALICUS.
           CELSANUS.
           LARDIO.
           OFFELLICUS.
           CYMATUS.”


WILLS OF THE EARL OF MELLENT AND OTHERS

(1118)

Robert, the famous Earl of Mellent and Leicester, one of the early
crusaders in the Holy Land, died in 1118, in the abbey of Preaux, where
his body was buried; but his heart, by his own order, was conveyed to
the hospital at Brackley, to be there preserved in salt. Isabella,
daughter of William E. Marshall, Earl of Pembroke, who died at
Berkhampstead in 1239, ordered her heart to be sent in a silver cup to
her brother, then Abbot of Tewkesbury, to be there buried before the
high altar. The heart of John Baliol, Lord of Barnard Castle, who died
in 1269, was, by his widow’s desire, enclosed in an ivory casket, richly
enamelled with silver. There are many bequests of hearts on record other
than the above.


WILL OF SALADIN

(1193)

Interesting to record is the last will and testament of the celebrated
Saladin, born in 1136; he died in 1193, after filling the two continents
of Europe and Asia with his fame.

Sultan of Egypt, he conquered Syria, Arabia, Persia, Mesopotamia, and
took possession of Jerusalem in 1187. His conquests suffice to enable us
to judge of the extent of his power and wealth; at his death, however,
he showed that no one was more intimately convinced of the utter
hollowness of the riches and greatness of the world and the vanity of
its disputes.

He ordered, by his will, first, that considerable sums should be
distributed to Mussulmans, Jews, and Christians, in order that the
priests of the three religions might implore the mercy of God for him;
next he commanded that the shirt or tunic he should be wearing at the
time of his death should be carried on the end of a spear throughout the
whole camp, and at the head of his army, and that the soldier who bore
it should pause at intervals and say aloud, “Behold all that remains of
the Emperor Saladin! Of all the states he had conquered; of all the
provinces he had subdued; of the boundless treasures he had amassed; of
the countless wealth he possessed, he retained in dying, nothing but
this shroud!” To this we may add:

    “ ... Behold his origin and end!
     Milk and a swathe at first, his whole demand;
     His whole domain, at last, a turf or stone,
     To whom, between, a world had seemed too small.”


WILL OF WILLIAM DE BEAUCHAMP

(1268)

“Will of William de Beauchamp, dated at Wauberge, upon the morrow after
the Epiphany, anno 1268, 53 Henry III. My body to be buried in the
Church of the Friars-Minors at Worcester. I Will that a horse,
completely harnessed with all military caparisons, precede my corpse; to
a priest to sing mass daily in my Chapel without the city of Worcester,
near unto that house of Friars which I gave for the health of my soul,
and for the souls of Isabel my wife, Isabel de Mortimer, and all the
faithful deceased, all my rent of the fee of Richard Bruli, in Wiche and
Winchester, with supply of what should be too short out of my own proper
goods; to Walter, my son, signed with the cross, for a pilgrimage to the
Holy Land on my behalf and of Isabel, his mother, two hundred marks; to
Joane, my daughter, a canopy, some time belonging to St. Wolstan, and a
book of Lancelot, which I have lent them; to Isabel, my daughter, a
silver cup; to Sibill, my daughter, all the money due to me from my son
William, towards her marriage, and XL marks more, with the land which I
bought in Britlamton, to enjoy it until she be married, and no longer;
to Sarah, my daughter, one hundred marks for her marriage; to William,
my eldest son, the cup and horns of St. Hugh; to my daughter the
Countess, his wife, a ring with a ruby in it; to Sir Roger de Mortimer
and Sir Bartholomew de Suley a ring each; to the Friars-Minors of
Worcester forty shillings; to the Friars-Minors of Gloucester one mark;
to the Friars-Carmelites there one mark; to the Hospital of St. Wolstan
at Worcester one mark; to the Hospital of St. Oswald there ten
shillings; to the Canons of Doddeford one mark; to the Church and Nuns
of Cokehill x marks; to Isabel, my wife, ten marks; to the Church and
Nuns of Westwood one mark; to the Church and Nuns without Worcester one
mark; to every Anchorite in Worcester and the parts adjacent four
shillings; to the Church of Salewarp, a house and garden near the
parsonage, to find a lamp to burn continually therein to the honor of
God, the Blessed Virgin, St. Katherine, and Saint Margaret; and I
appoint my eldest son William Earl of Warwick, Sir Roger Mortimer, Sir
Bartholomew de Sudley, and the Abbots of Evesham and of Great Malverne,
my executors.”


WILL OF WILLIAM DE BEAUCHAMP, EARL OF WARWICK

(1296)

“Will of William De Beauchamp, Earl of Warwick, dated Holy Rood Day,
1296, 25 Edward I. being in perfect health. My body to be buried in the
quire of the Friars-Minors, commonly called the Gray-friars at
Worcester, if I die within the compass of the four English Seas;
otherwise, then in the house of the Friars-Minors nearest to the place
in which I may happen to die, and my heart to be buried wheresoever the
Countess, my dear consort, may herself resolve to be interred; to the
place where I may be buried two great horses, viz., those to the which
shall carry my armour at my funeral, for the solemnizing of which I
bequeath two hundred pounds; to the maintenance of two soldiers in the
Holy Land, one hundred pounds; to Maud my wife, all my silver vessels,
_with the cross, wherein is contained part of the wood of the very cross
whereon our Saviour died_; likewise the vestments of my Chapel, to make
use of during her life; but afterwards the best suit to belong to Guy,
my eldest son; the second best to my Chapel of Hanslape; and the third
best to my Chapel at Hanley; to Guy, my son, a gold ring with a ruby in
it, together with my blesing; to my said wife a cup, which the Bishop of
Worcester gave me, and all my other cups, with my lesser sort of jewels
and rings, to distribute for the health of my soul, where she may think
best; to my two daughters, nuns at Shouldham, fifty marks.”


WILL OF EDWARD I

(1307)

This will seems entitled to find a place among those which may be
regarded as abnormal, and when we come to the record of it in the simple
and _naïf_ style of that matchless old chronicler Froissard, we are
irresistibly tempted to make a transcript of the few lines which in
describing it carry us back to the days of that turbulent and brilliant
monarch.

“Le bon roy,” he writes, “trépassa en la cité de Warvich. Et quend il
mourut il fit appeler son aisné fils (Edouard II. qui après luy fust
roy) pardeuant ses barons, et luy fit iurer sur les saincts,
qu’aussitost qu’il seroit trespassé il le feroit bouilleir dans une
chaudière, tant que la chair se departiroit des os: et après ferait
mettre la chair en terre et garderoit les os: et toutes les fois que les
Escoçois de rebelleroient contre luy, il semondroit ses gens et
porteroit avesques luy les os de son père. Car il tenoit fermement que
tant qu’il auroit ses os avesques luy les Escoçois n’auraient poinct de
victoire contre luy. Lequel n’accomplit mie ce qu’il auait iuré: ains
fit rapporter son père à Londres et là enseuelir; dont luy meschent.”


WILL OF GUY DE BEAUCHAMP, EARL OF WARWICK

(1315)

“Will of Guy de Beauchamp, Earl of Warwick, dated at Warwick Castle,
Monday next after the Feast of St. James the Apostle, 1315. My body to
be buried in the Abbey of Bordsley, without any funeral pomp; to Alice,
my wife, a proportion of plate, with a crystal cup and half my bedding,
and also all the vestments and books belonging to my Chapel; the other
half of my beds, rings, and jewels, I bequeath to my two daughters; to
Maud, my daughter, a crystal cup; to Elizabeth, my daughter, the
marriage of Astley’s heir; to Thomas, my son, my best coat of mail,
helmet, and suit of harness, with all that belongs thereto; to John, my
son, my second coat of mail, helmet, and harness; and I Will that all
the rest of my armour, bows, and other warlike implements, shall remain
in Warwick Castle for my heir.”


DUKES OF LANCASTER

(1360)

Henry, Duke of Lancaster, who died in 1360, thus begins the second
clause of his will: “Item: we will _that our body be not buried_ for
three weeks after the departure of our soul.”


(1399)

John, Duke of Lancaster, better known as John of Gaunt, directs as
follows in his will: “If I die out of London I desire that, the night my
body arrives there, it be carried direct to the Friars Carmelites, in
Fleet Street, and the next day be taken straight to St. Paul’s, and
_that it be not buried for forty days_, during which I charge my
executors that there be no embalming of my corpse.”


WILL OF SIR ROBERT LAUNDE

(1367)

“Will of Sir Robert Launde, alias Atte Launde, Knt., Citizen of London,
on our Lady’s Eve, 1367. My body to be buried in the quire of St.
Mary’s, of the Charterhouse in London; to Christian, my wife; to Ada
Launde, my mother; to Robert Watfield, late my servant, c _l._; to Rose
Pomfret, my sister, of Berdfield, CXL _l._; to Richard, her son, and
William, her brother; to Margaret Biernes, their sister; to Margaret,
her sister, married to Aksted; to Agnes, my niece, at Hallewell; to the
high altar of Hempsted, in Essex; to the poor there, by gift of Robert
Watfield; to Joane Launde, of Cambridgeshire; to my noble Lady the
Countess of Norfolk; to John Southcot, to find him at school; to the
building of the cross in Cheapside; and I appoint Sir John Philpot,
Knt., overseer of this my Will.”


WILL OF LADY JOAN DE COBHAM

(1369)

“Will of Joan De Cobham, of Starburghe. August 13, 1369. My body to be
buried in the church-yard of St. Mary Overhere, in Southwark, before the
church door, where the image of the blessed Virgin sitteth on high over
that door: and I Will that a plain marble stone be laid over my body.

“I Will that VII thousand masses be said for my soul by the Canons of
Tunbrugge and Tanfugge, and the four Orders of Friars in London, viz.,
the Friars-Preachers, Minors, Augustines, and Carmelites, who for so
doing shall have xxix _l._ iii _s._ iv _d._ Also I Will that on my
funeral day twelve poor persons, clothed in black gowns and hoods, shall
carry twelve torches; I bequeath to the Church of Lyngefeld a frontore
with the arms of Berkeley and Cobham standing on white and purple; to
Reginald, my son, a ring with a diamond; to Sir Henry Grey and Dame
Joan, his wife, and to that Joane my daughter; to Joane, daughter to
that Joane. I Will that my house in Southwark be sold to pay my Lord’s
debts, and to found prayers in the parish church of Langele-Borell for
the souls of Sir John de la Mare, Knt., some time lord there, Sir
Reginald Cobham, Sir Thomas Berkeley, and for the souls of my
benefactors. If Reginald, my son, or any other of my heirs, shall
appropriate that church for the maintenance of two priests to celebrate
divine service there for ever, as it was intended and conditioned by the
said Sir John de la Mare when he sold that lordship of Langele, with
that of Lye, to my husband, in the presence of the Lord Berkeley, my
father, then I Will that my Executors shall enfeoffe the said Reginald,
or his heirs, in my water-mill at Edulme Bridge, and in my house at
Southwark, for ever; to Sir John Cobham; to John de Cobham, of
Devonshire.”


THE WILL OF PETRARCH

(1370)

To the cultivated reader everything relating to a man who may be
considered the phenomenon of his age must be interesting. The document
we subjoin is especially valuable as supplying the key to a mind which
has drawn to itself our warmest sympathies, and whose written thoughts
are among the most attaching bequests of poetry.

The will of the poet-philosopher of Vaucluse is dated “pridiè nonas
Aprilis, 1370,” four years before his death, when he was sixty-six years
of age, having been born at Arezzo, 20th of July, 1304.

He prefaces it with moral reflections on the certainty of death, but the
uncertainty of its summons, and the necessity of putting one’s affairs
in order. He then proceeds to state that what he possesses is of so
little value that he is in some sort ashamed to make a will; “sed,” adds
he, “divitum atque inopium curæ, de rebus licet imparibus, pares sunt.”

After recommending his soul to Jesus Christ and imploring the succor of
Mary, of St. Michael, and all the Saints, he orders very expressly that
he may be buried without any sort of pomp,--“absque omni pompa et cum
summa humilitate et abjectione, quanta esse potest, ...” and renders his
heir and his friends responsible for the execution of this clause. He
claims no tears, as useless to the departed, but begs the prayers of the
survivors, of which he has need.

Not knowing where he may be at the time of his death, he designates in
different cities the spot he would choose for his burial, naming Padua,
Venice, Milan, Rome, and Parma, and leaves a legacy of 200 gold ducats
to the church at Padua, and 20 to the church in which he shall be
interred.

Among special bequests is one to the Governor of Padua, of a very fine
picture of the Virgin Mary--“opus Joctii, pictoris egregii”--which had
sent been him from Florence by his friend Michael Navis. “In beholding
this painting,” he says, “pulchritudinem ignorantes, non intelligunt;
magistri autem, artis, stupent.”

He desires that all the horses he may possess at the time of his decease
may be divided between his two friends, Bonzanello and Lorbardo, and
acknowledges a debt to the latter of 334 gold ducats and 16 sous, which
he nevertheless hopes to pay before his death.

He bequeaths to the same Lorbardo his small round goblet of silver-gilt
that he may drink as much water as he likes, knowing that he prefers
water to wine.

To the Sacristan, Giovanni Bocheta, he gives his large breviary, which
cost him 100 livres at Venice; but desires that after the death of the
Sacristan the volume may be deposited in the sacristy of the church for
the use of all priests attached to that church and who will pray for him
to God and the Virgin Mary.

He leaves to Giovanni di Certaldo, otherwise Boccaccio,--(_verecundi
admodùm tanto viro, tam modicum_, says he),--200 gold florins of
Florence, to purchase him a winter robe suitable for his studious
vigils. The words “_tanto viro_” are significant of the great esteem in
which he held the genius of Boccaccio.

To Tomaso Bambasia, of Ferrara, he leaves his lute, which he describes
as “good”--_leutum meum bonum_--but for singing the praises of the Lord,
and by no means _pro vanitate seculi fugacis_.

To Johannes _de Horologio_--to whom he gives the title of
“_physicum_”--he bequeaths 50 gold ducats to buy a ring which he will
wear on his finger in memory of the testator.

As for his servants, he gives first to Bartolomeo di Siena, surnamed
Pancaldus, a sum of 20 ducats, but on condition that he will not gamble
with it. To Litius, he gives the same, etc.

In fine, he institutes as his heir and residuary legatee, Francesco di
Borsano, residing at Milan. He names “a small property he has near
Vaucluse” of which he desires to make a hospital for the poor, and if
this could not be done he devises it to the son of Raymond de Clermont,
surnamed Moneto. There are other unimportant clauses, after which comes
the date, signature, and names of witnesses; he adds to it, however, a
request to his heir to write as soon as possible after his death to his
brother--a Carthusian in a convent at Marseilles (_in conventu de
Materino_)--and to propose to either pay down to him a sum of 100 gold
florins or an annuity of ten, as he might please. The whole terminates
with these words: _Ego Franciscus Petrarca scripsi, qui testamentum
aliud fecissem, si essem dives, ut vulgus insanum putat_.

Curious and suggestive as is this relic, the illustrious reformer of
philosophy, eloquence, poetry, and--shall we not even add--of love, has
left a yet more engaging clew to his grand character, not only in his
simple and almost _naïf_ “Epistle to Posterity,” but in a third paper
consisting of the private memorandum written in the fly-leaf of his
Virgil, evidently the outpouring of his heart and intended for no human
eye. The concluding lines are touching in the extreme. What, indeed, can
be more sublime than the lifelong devotedness of such a soul as
Petrarch’s to the noblest and most beautiful, because the most
disinterested, of sentiments--an all-absorbing and unaltered, yet pure
and passionless, affection, and though surviving its object, losing none
of its intensity!

“ ... This loss,” he says, writing of the death of Laura, “always
present to my memory, will continually remind me that there is no state
here below worthy to be called happy, and that it is time I should
renounce the world since the dearest tie that linked me to it is
snapped. I hope, by the help of Heaven, this resignation may become
possible. My mind, in reverting to the past, will find that the
solicitudes which occupied it were vain; the hope it cherished
delusive; that the plans it formed were never to be realized, and could
only lead to disappointment and distress.”

Petrarch was found dead in his library, his head resting on an open
book, on the 18th July, 1374. He was within two days of seventy.


WILL OF SIR WALTER MANNEY

(1371)

“Will of Sir Walter, Lord of Manney, Knight, London, St. Andrew’s Day,
1371. My body to be buried at God’s pleasure, but if it may be in the
midst of the Quire of the Carthusians, called Our Lady, near West
Smithfield, in the suburbs of London, of my foundation, but without any
great pomp; and I Will that my Executors cause twenty masses to be said
for my soul, and that every poor person coming to my funeral shall have
a penny, to pray for me and the remission of my sins; to Mary, my sister
a nun, x pounds; to my two bastard daughters, nuns, viz., to Mialosel
and Malplesant, the one cc franks, the other c franks; to Cishbert, my
cousin; to Margaret Mareschall, my dear wife, my plate which I bought of
Robert Francis; also a girdle of gold, and a hook for a mantle, and
likewise a garter of gold, with all my girdles and knives, all my beds
and dossers in my wardrobe, excepting my folding bed, paly of blue and
red, which I bequeath to my daughter of Pembroke; and I Will also that
my said wife have all the goods which I purchased of Lord Segrave and
the Countess Marshal. Also I Will that a tomb of alabaster, with my
image as a knight, and my arms thereon, shall be made for me, like unto
that of Sir John Beauchamp in Paul’s, in London. I Will that prayers be
said for me, and for Alice de Henalt, Countess Marshal. And whereas the
King oweth me an old debt of a thousand pounds, by bills of his
wardrobe, I Will that, if it can be obtained, it shall be given to the
Prior and Monks of the Charter-house. And whereas there is due to me
from the Prince, from the time he had been Prince of Wales, the sum of c
marks per annum, for my salary as Governor of Hardelagh Castle, I
bequeath one half thereof to the said Prior and Monks of the
Charter-house before mentioned, and the other half to the executors of
my Will. To my wife, and my daughter Pembroke, fifteen M florins of
gold, and five ‘vesseux estutes ph,’ which Duke Albert oweth me by
obligation; to Sir Guy Bryan, Knt., my best chains, whom I also appoint
my Executor.”


WILL OF EDWARD, PRINCE OF WALES

(1376)

“In the name, &c., We, Edward, eldest son of the King of England and
France, Prince of Wales, Duke of Cornwall, and Earl of Chester, the 7th
June, 1376, in our apartment in the Palace of our Lord and Father the
King at Westminster, being of good and sound memory, &c. We bequeath to
the altar of Our Lady’s chapel at Canterbury two basons with our arms,
and a large gilt chalice enamelled with the arms of Warren. To our son
Richard the bed which the King our father gave us. To Sir Roger de
Clarendon a silk bed. To Sir Robert de Walsham, our Confessor, a large
bed of red camora, with our arms embroidered at each corner; also
embroidered with the arms of Hereford. To Mons. Alayne Cheyne our bed of
camora powdered with blue eagles. And we bequeath all our goods and
chattels, jewels, &c., for the payment of our funeral and debts; after
which we Will that our executors pay certain legacies to our poor
servants. All annuities which we have given to our Knights, Esquires,
and other our followers, in reward for their services, we desire to be
fully paid. And we charge our son Richard, on our blessing, that he
fulfil our bequests to them. And we appoint our very dear and beloved
brother of Spain, Duke of Lancaster; the Reverend Fathers in God,
William Bishop of Winchester, John Bishop of Bath; William Bishop of
Asaph; our Confessor, Sir Robert de Walsham; Hugh de Segrave, Steward of
our Lands; Aleyn Stokes; and John Fordham, our executors. In testimony
of which we have put to this our last Will our privy seal, &c.”

“Published by John Ormesheved, Clerk, in the year 1376, in the presence
of John Bishop of Hereford, Domini Lewis Clifford, Nicholas Bonde, and
Nicholas de Scharnesford, Knights, and William de Walsham, Clerk; and of
many other Knights, Clerks, and Esquires. Proved 4 idus June, 1376.”


WILL OF LADY ALICE WEST

(1395)

Some wills, although they cannot be called curious, are highly
interesting, and excite great curiosity in the reader. For instance,
Lady Alice West, widow of Sir Thomas West who fought at the Battle of
Crecy, and an ancestress of the De la Warr family, by her will, dated
July 15, 1395, and proved on September 1 following, bequeaths to
“Johane my doughter, my sone is wyf, a masse book, and alle the bokes
that I have of latyn, englisch, and frencsh, out take the forsayd matyns
book that is bequeth to Thomas my sone.” Who can help wondering what
books, and particularly what English books, this good old lady had at a
period five years before the death of Chaucer, and nearly eighty years
before the first book was printed in England? Perhaps two of them were
Robert of Gloucester’s “Rhyming Chronicles of England,” and Robert
Langland’s “The Vision of Piers Ploughman.”


WILL OF LADY ALICE WYNDSORE

(1400)

“Will of Alice, widow of William Wyndsore, Knight, at Upmynster, on the
Assumption of the Virgin Mary, August 15th, 1400, 1 Henry IV. My body to
be buried in the parish Church of Upmynster on the north side before the
altar of our Lady the Virgin; to the said Church one of my best oxen for
a mortuary; for wax to burn about my body forty shillings; for ornaments
to the said Church ten marks; for repairing the highways near the town
forty shillings; I Will that ten marks be distributed to the poor on the
day of my sepulture; to the Chaplain six marks; to John Pelham, Sacrist
of that Church, three shillings and four pence; to Joane, my younger
daughter, my manor of Gaynes, in Upmynster; to Jane and Joane, my
daughters, all my other manors and advowsons which John Wyndsore, or
others, have, by his consent, usurped, the which I desire my heirs and
executors to recover and see them parted between my daughters, for that
I say, on the pain of my soul, he hath no right there nor never had; my
manor of Compton Murdac; to the poor of Upminster xx shillings. And I
appoint Joane, my youngest daughter; John Kent, Mercer of London, my
Executors; and Sir John Cusson, Knight, and Robert de Litton, Esquire,
Overseers of this my Will.”


WILL OF LADY JOANE HUNGERFORD

(1411)

“Will of Joane Lady Hungerford, February 1, 1411. My body to be buried
in the Chapel of St. Anne, in the Parish Church of Farleigh, Hungerford,
next to the grave of my husband. I Will that, with all possible speed
after my decease, my executors cause three thousand masses to be said
for my soul, and for the souls of all the faithful deceased. Also I
desire on my burial day that twelve torches and two tapers burn about my
body, and that twelve poor women, holding the said torches, be cloathed
in russet, with linen hoods, and having stockings and shoes suitable. I
Will that ten pounds be bestowed to buy black cloth for the cloathing of
my sons and daughters, as likewise for the sons and daughters of all my
domestic servants. I Will that the two hundred marks now in the hands of
my son, Sir Walter Hungerford, be given to found a perpetual chantry of
one chaplain, to celebrate divine service in the Chapel of St. Anne, in
the north part of the said Church of Farleigh, for the health of my
soul, and the soul of my husband, and for the souls of all our ancestors
forever; to Katherine, the wife of my said son Walter, my black mantle
furred with minever, and to Thomas his son a green bed, embroidered with
one greyhound.”


WILL OF RICHARD BERNE

(1461)

“Will of Richard Berne, of Canterbury, 28th April, 1461. My body to be
buried in the aisle before the cross, in the south part of St. Paul’s,
at Canterbury. To the rebuilding of the bell tower of the monastery of
St. Augustine ix _l._ to be paid as soon as the said work shall be
begun; to the prisoners of the Castle of Canterbury and of Westgate vi
_s._ viii _d._ each; to the Prioress of the Church of St. Sepulchre,
towards the works of her Church, xiii _s._ iv _d._; to the repair of the
highway leading towards Sandwich, by St. Martin’s Hill and the
Fishpoole, x _l._; towards the repair of the highway in the Winecheape,
between Bircholle’s Place and St. James’s Hospital, x _l._; to Joan, my
wife, my furniture and my best cart, and my five horses fit to draw it,
with all their harness; to the building of the new bell tower of
Tenterden vi _s._ viii _d._”


THE WILL OF THOMAS WINDSOR, ESQ.

(1479)

“Item. I Will that I have brennying (burning) at my burying and funeral
service four tapers and twenty-two torches of wax, every taper to
contain the weight of ten pounds and every torch sixteen pounds, which I
Will that twenty-four very poor men and well disposed shall hold, as
well at the time of my burying as at my _monethe’s minde_ (month’s
remembrance).

“Item. I Will that after my _monethe’s minde_ done, the said four tapers
be delivered to the church-wardens, &c.

“And that there be 100 children within the age of 16 years, to be at my
_monethe’s minde_ to pray for my soul ... that against my _monethe’s
minde_ the candles bren (burn) before the rude in the Parish Church.

“Also that at my _monethe’s minde_ my executors provide 20 priests to
sing _plucebo dirige_, &c.”


THE WILL OF SIR RICHARD HAMERTON, KNT.

(1480)

This will be found interesting from the characteristic style and quaint
orthography in which it is penned; the detail, too, is eminently
suggestive of a simplicity in the individual mind of the testator as
well as of the social tone of the times, much at variance with the more
complicated habits of our own day. Sir Richard, it must be remarked, was
“the head of one of the most ancient and illustrious of the Craven
families, the representatives of which still flourish and count up to
more than twenty generations of Hamerton’s.”

“Richard Hamerton, knyghte, in my hole mynde and witt. To be beryed in
the kirke of Preston in Craven, in the chapell of Our Ladye and Seignt
Anne, in the southe syde of the saide kirke, wherein a chauntery is
founded for a prest in perpetuite to syng for Lawrence Hamerton,
esquier, and me, the said Richard Hamerton, knyghte, our wyffes, our
childre, and all our ancestres.

“Item: I gyff in the name of my mortuary my beste hors, with my sadell,
bridell, and othre thingis pertenying to the same.

“Item: I bequeth to the abbot and convent of the monastery of Sallay a
standing maser covered and gilted, to pray for me.

“Item: I bequeth to my son William my best whyte cupp of sylver
standing.

“Item: To my son Sir Stephen my salet gilted, ij basyns, ij lavers, ij
chafours, ij pottes, vj doublers, xij dysshes, and vj sausers, according
to my fader will, as apperith folowyng: _i.e._ to the saide Sir Stephen
and to the heires male of his body; and for defaute, then to Raner
Hamerton, son of John Hamerton, broder to the saide Sir Stephen; then to
Roger Hamerton, broder to the saide Raner; then to William Hamerton,
broder to the saide Sir Stephen; and for defaute I wille that the saide
sylver plate shalle remayne to the abbot and convente of the monastery
of Sallay for evermore; for which the saide abbot and convente and ther
successoures shall praye for the saules of the said Lawrence Hamerton
and Isabell his wyffe, and me, the saide Richarde and Dame Elizabeth my
wyffe, our childre saules, and all our auncestres, and for those saules
whose bodyes we wer most behalden unto in ther lyffes, and for all
Cristen saules.

“Item: I bequeth to my saide son, Sr. Stephen, the tabel in the chapell,
wt. all thingis belongyng the same, a ladell, ij brasse pottes of the
grettest, ij garingsshe of pewder vessell, a chargiom, a handreth of
yern iiij fete, iiij lange spyttes of yren. To my nevewe, John Hamerton,
my grete countour in the hall. To my nese, his wyffe, a standing cuppe
of sylver dim gilt.

“To my broder James ij oxen, and also my wyffe hath given to hym ij
whyes.

“To Raner Hamerton a horse of ij yeres olde ambulyng, another of the
same age that ambulys to Roger Hamerton.

“To Cristofer Jakson, a stot and xiij _s._ iiij _d._ of money. To
Richard Clerk a don hors and xiij _s._ iiij _d._

“To John Rayngill, a stot and whye. To Thomas Kay a stot of ij yeres
olde. To William Iveson a styrk.

“To William Fisshe a whye styrk. To Robert Coke a styrk and a whye. To
Majory Stowte a whye of age. To William Standen an oxe.

“Item: I bequeth to a priest xij mark to syng ij yeres for my saule, and
my wyffe, and all Cristen saules. To iiij orders of Freres iiij _l._ To
the Prior and Convent of the Monastery of Bolton xl _s._ I bekueth x
marke to be distribute emonge my pore tennantes and neghtburs. I bequeth
x marc to be distribute emonge pore falkes at the daye of my burying. I
ordene and mak my wyffe, Dame Elizabeth, my sones, Sir Stephen and
William Hamerton, myn executors. I bequeth ij stottes to William
Scarburgh. To Richard Hamerton, my broder James son, a fylle of iij
yere. To my wyffe a wayne wt. vj oxen. To my son William an othir wayne
and vj oxen. To John Ellis the yonger a mair.

“Testibus Ricardo Parisshe, Ablate de Sallay, et Willelmo Scarburgh
generoso.”


WILL OF “ARLOTTO, THE PARSON”

(1483)

“Arlotto, the Parson,” who is described as an Italian priest of
“infinite jest and most excellent fancy,” who died in 1483, left among
his testamentary documents a wish that the following words should be
placed upon his tomb: “This sepulchre was made by the parson Arlotto,
for himself and for any other man who may desire to enter therein.”
These words remained upon his tomb until they were obliterated by time.


WILL OF JOHN TURVYLE

(1500)

In a will written about the year 1500, that of John Turvyle, of Newhall,
Leicestershire, “Squyer,” there is a bequest to William, his “son and
heire apparant,” of “a bason and an ewer of silver, warnyng and chargyng
him, on my blessyng, and as he will answere afore God at the day of
dome, that he shall bequeith them after his decesse to his son and heire
apparant, and so under this manner and condicion the forsayd basyn and
ewer of silver to go from heire to heire while the world endureth.”
Which seems to show that the modern system of making particular articles
heirlooms to go with the estates, so that they should be kept in the
family, had not then been invented.


WILL OF ALICE LOVE

(1506)

A specimen of a lady’s will gives some idea of the costumes and fashions
of the day, and the store placed upon their wardrobes, which were not so
easily replenished as they are now:

“In the name of God, amen--the 6th daye of the moneth of Octobre in the
yere of our Lord God a thousand fyve hundred and sixe, I, Alice Love,
the wife of Gyles Love of Rye, by the speciall license of my said
husband, asked and opteyned [_What does the modern woman think of
this?_], bequeath my parapharnalle--that is to seye, myn apparaill to my
body belonging. First, I bequeith my sowle unto Almighty God, to our
blessed Lady and to alle Saynts, my body to be buried in the chirch
yarde of Rye nigh my husband’s Thomas Oxenbridge. [_It will be seen that
Gyles Love was this Lady’s second husband._] Item, to my moder my graye
furred gowne with a long trayne; also a gowne clothe of russet, not
made. Item, to my suster Mercy my best violet gowne furred with shanks.
Item, to Margarette Philip my best wolstede kyrtill. Also I gyve to my
suster Mercy my dymysent with peerles and a corse of gold. Item, to
Thomas Oxenbridge my best gilt gyrdell that my husband Thomas Oxenbridge
bought me to my wedding. Item, to Robert Oxenbridge a rede powdred
corse, with a good harness, and to everiche of them a paire of bedys of
rede corall. Item, to Besse Love my best crymsyn gowne, also her moder’s
best girdell and her best bedys. Also to my suster Elizabeth Duke a long
girdell gilt with a golden corse.”


WILL OF CHRISTOPHER COLUMBUS

(1506)

There seems to be much confusion as to the will of Columbus, although,
in 1498, he made one, and it is known to have existed in 1530; but it is
asserted that it was unsigned, and, moreover, that it was nullified by a
later will he made in 1502, but which also is not to be found at the
present time.

The only authentic will of his, therefore, that has descended to us is
that preserved at Genoa, but which can only be called a codicil.

It is written on the fly-leaf of a book of “Hours,” richly bound and
adorned, which Columbus had received from Pope Alexander VI., and to
which he attached the greatest value; indeed, this is apparent, from the
fact that it is the first object of which he disposes in this same
codicil:


Codicillus more militari Christopheri Colombi.

Cum SS Alexander, PP. VI., me hoc devatissimo precum libello honoravit,
summum mihi præbente solatium in captivitatibus, præliis et
adversitatibus meis, volo ut post mortem meam pro memoria tradatur
amantissimæ meæ patriæ republicæ Genuensi; et ob beneficia in eadem urbe
recepta volo ex stabilibus in Italia redditibus erigi ibidem novum
hospitale, ac pro pauperum in patria meliori substentatione,
deficientique linea mea masculina in admiraltu meo Indiarum et annexis
juxta privilegiis dicti regis insuccessorem declaro et substituo eamdem
rempublicam Sancti Georgii.

Datum Valledoliti, 4 Maii, 1506.

                                  S.
                               S. A. S.
                               X. M. V.
                              XPOFERENS.

The initial letters which precede the signature of the Christian name of
Columbus (altered, however, into Christo-_ferens_) have never been
explained, any more than the two eagles which also precede it; this
spelling, however, need throw no doubt on its authenticity, as it is
identical with the signatures of two letters, dated respectively 1502
and 1504, addressed to the Ambassador, Nicolas Oderigo.


WILL OF HENRY VII

(1510)

Henry VII. desires in his will that “our executors and supervisors and
executors of our testament have a special respect, in our funeral, to
the laud and praising of God, the health of our soul, and somewhat to
our dignity royal, but avoiding damnable pomp and outrageous
superfluities.”


WILL OF ERASMUS

(1536)

The town of Bâle possesses together with the will of Erasmus, the ring,
seal, sword, knife, pen, and the portrait by Holbein of that great and
celebrated man.

The will was drawn up in Latin, five months prior to his decease, 12th
February, 1536; we subjoin a literal translation of this interesting
document.

    “In the name of the Holy Trinity,

“I, Dediderius Erasmus of Rotterdam, honoured with the flattering
diplomas of the Emperor, the Sovereign Pontiff, and renowned magistrate
of the celebrated city of Bâle, declare that this act, written in my own
hand, contains my last wishes; and I desire that they may be ratified
and confirmed in every particular, annulling all previous dispositions
that I may have made.

“Certain as I am that I have no legitimate heir (Erasmus was a natural
son, and was never married), I appoint as my universal heir, the very
honourable Boniface Amerbach; and I name as my testamentary executors
Jerôme Froben and Nicholas Biscop, brother-in-law of Froben.

“I have already sold my library to Jean de Lasco, a Pole, as may be seen
by an act passed between us, and signed by both; but my books are only
to be delivered to him when he shall have handed over two hundred
florins to my heir; and in case he should have destroyed the act above
named, or should die before me, my heir is at liberty to dispose of my
books as he may please.

“I bequeath and give to Louis Ber my gold watch; to Beatus Rhenanus a
golden spoon, and a fork of the same metal; to Pietro Veteri one hundred
and fifty gold crowns; to Philip Montanus the same sum; to my servant
Lambert--should he still be in my service at the time of my death--two
hundred gold florins, unless I should give them to him during my life;
to Jehan de Brisgaw my scent-bottle of silver; to Paul Voltzius one
hundred gold florins; to Sigismund Gelenius five hundred ducats; to
Jehan Erasmus Froben, two rings, of which one has no stone, the other a
green (?) stone called by the French _turquoise_.

“I bequeath and give to Jerôme Froben all my garments and all my
furniture; _i.e._ all that composes it, whether in woollen or linen for
the former, in wood or other material for the latter. I give him
besides, my goblet marked with the arms of the Cardinal de Mayence. I
give to his wife my ring, bearing the effigy of a woman looking behind
her.

“I give to Nicholas Biscop, my cup with its cover, on the foot of which
there are verses engraved; and to Justine, his wife, two gold rings of
which one has a diamond, the other a small turquoise. I give to Conrad
Goclenius my silver cup, surmounted by a figure of Fortune. If one of my
legatees should come to die, I leave the legacy thus lapsed at the
disposition of my heir.

“My said heir is to have, besides the objects already devised to him,
all that shall remain of my _tazzas_, rings, and other similar articles,
including the medals bearing the effigy of the King of Poland, Severin
Boner, etc.; and all the double and quadruple ducats. He is to have the
money I have deposited with Conrad Goclenius that he may dispose of it
in Brabant, as I have recommended to him. If there should be anything of
mine still remaining with Erasmus Schet, he is to demand it of him. He
will employ this money and any other sums remaining over, according to
the advice of the executors, in distributing alms to the poor, whom age
or infirmity has rendered impotent, also for marrying young girls or
assisting young people, who may show an industrious disposition, to
start in the world.

“Such is the act of my last will, written by own proper hand, and sealed
with my own private seal belonging to my ring, and representing the god
Terminus. Let all faith be accorded to it. Given at Bale, in the house
of Jerôme Froben, 12th February, 1536.”


WILL OF KATHERINE OF ARAGON

(1536)

“In the name of the Father, of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, Amen. I,
Katherine, &c. supplicate and desire King Henry VIII. my good Lord, that
it please him of his grace, and in alms, and for the service of God, to
let me have the goods which I do hold, as well in gold and silver as
other things, and also the same that is due to me in money for the time
passed, to the intent that I may pay my debts and recompense my servants
for the good service they have done unto me, and the same I desire as
effectuously as I may, for the necessity wherein I am ready to die and
to yield my soul unto God.

“First, I supplicate that my body be buried in a Convent of Observant
Friars. Item, that for my soul may be said c masses. Item, that some
personage go to our Lady of Walsingham, in pilgrimage, and in going by
the way dole xx nobles. Item, I appoint to Mistress Darell xx £ for her
marriage. Item, I ordain that the collar of gold which I brought out of
Spain be to my daughter. I ordain to Mistress Blanche x £ sterling.
Item, I ordain to Mistress Margery, and to Mistress Whiller, to each of
them x £ sterling. Item, I ordain to Mistress Mary, my physician’s wife,
and to Mistress Isabel, daughter of Mistress Margery, to each of them xl
£ sterling. Item, I ordain to my physician the year’s coming wages.
Item, I ordain to Francisco Philippe all that I owe unto him, and
besides that xl £ sterling. Item, I ordain to Mr. John, mine apothecary,
his wages for the year coming, and besides that all that is due unto
him. Item, I ordain that Mr. Whiller be paid of expense about the making
of my gown, and besides that of xx £ sterling. Item, I give to Philip,
to Anthony, and to Bastian, to every of them xx £ sterling. Item, I
ordain to the little maidens x £ to every of them. Item, I ordain that
my goldsmith be paid of his wages for the year coming, and besides all
that is due to him hitherto. Item, I ordain that my launderer be paid of
that is due unto her, and besides that of her wages for the year coming.
Item, I ordain to the Sabell of Vergas xx £ sterling. Item, to my
ghostly father his wages for the year coming. Item, it may please the
King my good Lord, that the house ornaments of the church to be made of
my gowns, which he holdeth, for to serve the convent thereat I shall be
buried. And the furs of the same I give for my daughter.”

Katherine was the youngest daughter of Ferdinand of Aragon and Isabella
of Castile. She was born about 1483 and died in 1536. On November 14,
1501, she was married to Arthur, Prince of Wales, then about fifteen
years of age, the eldest son of King Henry VII., who died about five
months later. The King, unwilling to return her dowry, forced her to
marry his remaining son, Henry, who was created Prince of Wales,
February 18, 1503, succeeding to the throne as Henry VIII. on April
21st, 1509. On the 24th of June in the same year, they were crowned at
Westminster. Her only child, Mary, was born on February 15, 1518, and
succeeded her half-brother, King Edward VI., as Queen of England July 6,
1553. The history of this unfortunate, but worthy queen, is too well
known to need further comment.


WILL OF SIR WILLIAM PELHAM, KNT.

(1538)

“In the name of God. Amen. 26th Oct., the yeare of our Lord God a
thousande fyve hundred thirty and eight. I, William Pelham, Knt., in the
countie of Sussex, being hole in mynde and of good memory, doth make and
ordeign my last will and testament in manner and fourme followinge:

“First: I bequeth my soule to Almighty God my Creator, and to all the
Company of Hevyn; and my body to be buried in the Chauncel of Laughton.

“Item: I bequeth vi. _l._ xiii _s._ ii _d._ for twenty sermons to be
preached in Laughton, and in the parishes thereabouts.

“Item: I will that my three sonnes, William, Francis, and Edwarde, shall
have twenty poundes sterlinge by the yere during their lvyes, owte of my
lands, to be divided equally between them into three parts, and my wyffe
to have the same, twenty poundes, every yere during the tyme of their
nonage, towards their fyndinge, forthwith after my deth.

“Item: I bequeth a thousande marks sterlinge to be levyed upon my woods,
to the marriage of my fyve daughters, that is to say: Bryget, Margaret,
Mary, Anne, and Jane, and to be equally between them.

“Item: I bequeth to John Devynyshe, my best geldinge.

“The residue of all my goodes, debts, stuffe, and substance, I geve unto
Mary my wyffe, whom I make myn executrix of this my last will.

“These being witnesses, Mary my wiffe, Nicholas my sonne and his wyffe,
John Devynyshe, gentilman, Sir Robert Fourde Preest, with many other.”


WILL OF MARTIN LUTHER

(1542)

There seems to be considerable obscurity about the authenticity of this
document. The learned Dutchman, M. Van Proet (who gives as _his_
authority the Dutch translation of the “History of the Reformation”),
says that “the will of Luther is to be found in its entirety in the
eighth volume of the works of Luther (Altenburg edition); that the
original, on parchment, was formerly in the hands of Carpzovius, and
that that original, signed by Melancthon, Crucigerus, and Bugenhagenius
(or Pomeranus) differed in some places from the printed copy.”

Seckendorff of Bâle, in his Commentary, lib. iii. sects. 36 and 135, p.
651, speaks thus of it, and it will be seen that Luther does not err on
the side of modesty:

“_De Testamento Lutheri._--Testatus est, ut exemplar, tom. viii. Altenb.
fol. 846, relatum ostendit, anno 1542, die Euphemiæ (16 Septembris),
uxoris potissimum gratiâ, cui testamentum perhibet probitatis,
fidelitatis et honestatis, et quòd ab eâ semper amatus et omnibus
officiis cultus sit; nec fecunditatem tacet, quòd quinque liberos tum
viventes ediderit. (Observatum est ex litteris Pontani post mortem
Lutheri ad electorum scriptis, quòd uxor Lutheri animum paulò elatiorem
et imperiosum habuisse visa sit, et quòd tenax in victu domestico
sumptuosa tamen fuerit in ædificia, imprimis in prædium illud Zeüsldorff
quod ei in hâc dispositione suâ dotali nomine Lutherus assignaverat. Sed
tolerabiles illi nævi fuerunt, nec ab omnibus immunem eam judicavit ipse
Lutherus, licèt eam tenere amaret....) Non tam conditionem adjecit iis
quæ uxori destinaverat, quàm fiduciam testatus est: quòd uxor, si ad
secunda vota transiret (id quod ipsius voluntati et divinæ providentiæ
prorsus committit), omnia cum liberis divisura sit. Liberos verò mavult
à matre quàm hanc ab illis dependere, exemplis se territum dicens, quàm
iniquè sæpè liberi tractent. Denique omissâ omni solemnitate legali
confidere se ait, majorem fidem se mereri quàm notarium quemque.

“Notus sum,” inquit “in cœlo, in terrâ, et in inferno, et auctoritatem
ad hoc sufficientem habeo ut mihi solo credatur, cùm Deus mihi homini
licèt damnabili et misera peccatori, ex paternâ misericordiâ Evangelium
filii sui crediderit, dederitque ut in eo verax et fidelis fuerim, ita
ut multi in mundo illud per me acceperint, et me pro doctore veritatis
agnoverint, spreto banno papæ, Cæsaris, regum, principum et sacerdotum,
imo omnium dæmonium odio: Quidni igitur ad dispositionem hanc in re
exiguâ sufficiat, si adsit manus meæ testimonium et dici possit, hæc
scripsit D. Martinus Lutherus, notarius Dei et testis Evangelii ejus.

“Additae tamen sunt subscriptiones Melancthonis, Crucigeri et Pomerani,
sed alio tempore.

“Elector vero Saxoniæ rogatus à vidua diplomate domino judica hoc anno
(10 April) dato, testamentum Lutheri conservavit, jubens ut illud etsi
solemnitates à legibus requisitæ abessent validum haberetur et
observaretur....”

       *       *       *       *       *

Our readers will doubtless remember that this curious and characteristic
fragment has been quoted by Robertson, in a note to his history of
Charles Quint, vol. v.

Some time ago the Evangelical Church in Hungary believed itself
possessed of the original last will and testament of the great
Protestant reformer, Martin Luther. The genuineness of the document was,
in fact, attested as undoubted by a special commission appointed to
determine that question. The members of this body, however, did not
consist of historical scholars, but chiefly of noted members of
Parliament. Accordingly, before long it was shown, upon the evidence of
Professor Rancke’s researches, that the only real testament of
Luther--that written with his own hand--is, as a matter of fact, in the
Heidelberg Library, and is there kept in a glass case for the inspection
of visitors. It has also been satisfactorily proved that the will in the
possession of the Hungarian Evangelicals, though written in a hand
exactly like Luther’s, is not his, but the work of one of his disciples,
Henterus, who introduced the reformation into Transylvania; he made a
true copy, even to the very handwriting, of the last will and testament
of his master.


WILL OF HANS HOLBEIN

(1543)

Hans Holbein, the younger, belonged to a celebrated family of German
painters. His great paintings are scattered throughout the galleries of
the world; his last years were spent in England, where he gained both
success and fame. He died in London, of the plague, in 1543. His will,
written shortly before his death, was found in the archives of St.
Paul’s Cathedral in 1861 and bears evidence of having been written in
haste, as it probably was.

It reads as follows:

“In the name of God the Father, Sonne, and Holy Ghoste, I, Johan
Holbeine, servante of the King’s Majistie, make this my testamente and
will, to wyt, that alle my goodes shall be sold, and also my horse; and
I will that my debtes be payd to wyt: furste to Mr. Anthony the kynges
servant of Greenwiche, ye summe of ten poundes thirtien shyllinges and
sewyne pence sterlinge.

“And, moreover, I will that he shal be contented for all other thynges
between him and me.

“Item: I do owe unto Mr. John of Anwarpe, Goldsmythe, saxe pounds
sterling, which I will alsoe shalle be payde unto hyme with the fyrste.

“Item: I bequeathe for the kypyng of my two chylder, which be atte
nurse, for every monthe, seyvene shellinges, and sexpence styrlynge.

“In wytnes I have sealed and sealed thys my testamente, thys sexthe daye
of October, in the yeare of our Lorde MIVCXLIIJ.

“Wytnes, Anthony Snetcher, Armerer, Mr. John of Anwarpe, aforesaid,
Goldsmythe, Obrycke Obynger, Merchante and Harry Maynaert, Paynter.”


WILL OF KING HENRY VIII

(1547)

The greatest testamentary powers ever conferred on an English king were
given to Henry VIII. by 25 Henry VIII. c. 7, empowering him to limit and
appoint the succession to the Crown by will, in default of children by
Jane Seymour.

This will of Henry VIII. is to be found in full in Nicolas’s “Testamenta
Vetusta,” a collection of famous wills, a work of great excellence,
prepared in 1825. There are also to be found the Wills of Henry II.,
Henry III., Henry IV., Henry V., Henry VI., and Henry VII., as are those
of other Kings and Queens of England.


WILL OF RABELAIS

(1553)

The will of this ingenious satirist is adorned (or disfigured) by a very
characteristic clause: “I have no available property, I owe a great
deal; the rest I give to the poor.”

We cannot affirm that this bull, worthy of an Irishman, is well
authenticated, any more than Rabelais’s facetious reply to the messenger
of Cardinal du Belay, whom he sent to see how he fared in his last
illness: “Je vais chercher un grand peutêtre; tirez le rideau, la farce
est jouée.”


WILL OF MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS

(1587)

Mary Stuart was beheaded in 1587. Her will is to be found in a
collection entitled: “Pièces fugitives pour servir à l’Histoire de
France, avec des notes historiques, par M. le Baron d’Aubais,” 1759.
This work is in 5 vols. 4to, and the will is in the second.

It is prefaced by a short note explanatory of the attendant
circumstances, viz. that it was written by the ill-fated queen on the
eve of her execution, and after she had been curtly, unceremoniously,
and unexpectedly informed it was to take place at eight the following
morning. The writing out of this, and of an extremely touching letter to
her brother-in-law, Henri III., occupied her until two o’clock in the
morning, when she bathed, selected and put on her costliest dress,
head-dress, and costume, distributed her little store of ready money and
jewels to her attendants, retired to her oratory and prepared herself
for death. All this is minutely related, also the manner of her death;
for to the last moment the queen was unaware whether she were to be
beheaded standing or with her head on the block. It was, however, to be
by the latter mode; and the headsman proved so inexperienced, and his
weapon so clumsy, that the operation was only completed after three
blows.

Mary’s will is written in French, and is word for word as follows:

“Au nom du Père, du Fils, et du Sainct Esprit:

“Je, Marie, par la grâce de Dieu royne d’Ecosse, douarière de France
etc.: Estant preste à mourir, et n’ayant moyen de faire mon testament,
j’ay mis ces articles par escrit, lesquels j’entens et veulx avoir meme
force que si ilz étaient mis en forme.

“Protestant, premier de mourir en la foi chatolique apostolique romaine.

“Premier, je veulx qui’il soit faict un service complet pour mon ame a
l’église Sainct Denys en France, et l’autre a Sainct Pierre de Reims, où
tous mes serviteurs ce trouveront en la manière qu’il sera ordonné a
ceulx a qui j’en donne la charge issi dessouts nommez.

“Plus, qu’un obit annuel soit fondé pour prier pour mon ame à
perpetuité, à lieu et en la maniere qui sera advisé le plus commode.

“Pour a quoy fournir je veulx que mes maysons de Fontayne-beleau soient
vendues, esperant que au surplus le roy m’aydera, comme par mon memoyre
je le requiers.

“Je veulx que ma terre de Jespagn demeure a mon cousin de Guise pour une
de ses filles, si elle venoit a estre mariée en ces quartiers; je
quitteray la moitié des arerages qui me sont deus, ou une partie, a
condition que l’autre soit payée, pour estre par mes executeurs employée
en aumosne annuelle.

“Pour a quoi mieulx provoir, les papiers seront recherchez et delivrez
selon l’affination pour en faire poursuite.

“Je veulx aussi que l’argens que ce retirera de mon procès de secondat,
soit distribué comme s’en suit.

“Premier, a la descharge du poiement de mes dettes et mandemens si aprez
nommez, qui me seront ja paiez, premier, les deux mille esqus de Courle
que je veulx luy estre payez sans nulle contradiction, comme estantz en
faveur de mariage sans que nous au aultre luy en puisse rien demander,
quelque obligation qu’il en aye d’autant qu’elle n’est que feincte é que
l’argent estoit à moy é non emprunté, lequel je ne fis que luy montray,
é lé depuis retiré, et me on pris avecque le reste à Chasteley, lequel
je lui donne si il le peut recovrer, comme il a esté promis pour
payement ces quatre mille franks promis, pour payement ces quatre mille
franks promis par mort, et mille pour marier une siene sœur, et m’ayant
demandé le reste pour ses despans en prison; quant a l’assignation de
pareille somme a nous, elle n’est pas d’obligation, et pour ce a
toujours esté mon intention que elle fust la dernière payée et encore en
cas qu’il fasse aparoir n’avoir faict contre la condition pour la quelle
je les luy avoist donnéz au temoignasge de mes serviteurs.

“Pour la partie de douze cens esquus que il m’a faict alleuer par lui
empruntée pour mon service de Beauregard, jusques à six sens esqus et de
Gervays trois cents, et le reste je ne sais d’ou, it faut qu’il les
repoye de son argent et que j’en soyes quitte é l’assignation cassée,
car je n’en ay rien resceu, mais est le fond en ces coffres, si ce
n’estoit que ils en soient payez par dela; comme que ce soit; it faut
que cett partie me revienne bonne, n’ayant rien receu, et si elle estoit
payée je doits avoir recours sur son lieu, é de plus, je veulx que
Pasquier compte les deniers que il a despandus é receus par le
commandement de nous, par les mains des serviteurs de M. de
Chasteauneuf, l’ambassadeur de France.

“Plus, je veulx que mes comptes soyent ouys é mon tresorier payé.

“Plus, que les gages et parties de mes gens tant de l’année passée que
de la presente, soyent tous payez avant toute autre choze, tant gages
que pensions, parmis les pensions les pensions de Jean et de Courle,
jusques a ce que l’on sasche ce qui en doit advenir et ce qu’ils auront
meritez de moy pour pensions si ce n’est que la fame de Courle soyt en
nécessité, ou luy maltraicté pour moy; des gages de Jean de mesme.

“Je veulx que les deux mille quatre cens franks que j’ay donnais a Jène
Kenedi luy soyent payez en argent, comme il estoit porté en son premier
don, é quoy fesant la pension de Willi Guillaulme Douglas me reviendra,
laquelle je donne a Fontenoy pour ces services é despens non
recompansez.

“Je veulx que les quatre mille esqus de ce banquier soyent sollisitez é
repayez, duquel j’ay oublié le nom; mais l’evesque de Glascou s’en
resoviendra assez; é si l’assignation premiére venoit à manquer, je
veulx qu’il leur en soyt donné une sur les premiers deniers de secondat.

“Les dix mille franks que l’ambassadeur avoyt receux pour moy, je veulx
qu’ilz soyent employez entre mes serviteurs qui s’en vont à present à
scavoir, premier, deux mille franks à Elizabeth Courle; deux mille
franks à Basten Pages; deux mille à Marie Pages, ma filleule; mille à
Gourgon; mille à Gervays.

“Plus, sur les aultres deniers de mon revenu, à Beauregard, mille
franks; à Monthay mille franks.

“E reste de Secondat et de toutes mes casualitez, je veulx estre
employez sinq cens franks à la misericorde des enfans de Reims; à mes
escoliers, deux mille franks; aux quatre mandians, la somme qu’il sera
nécessaire; à mes executeurs, selon les moyens qui ce trouveront, sinq
cens franks aux hospitaulx.

“A l’esquier de cuisine Martin, je donne mille franks; mille franks à
Hambel, e le laisse à mon cousin de Guise, son parein, a le mettre en
quelque lieu en son service.

“Je laysse sinq cens franks à Robin Hamilton et prie mon filz le
prendre, é Monsieur de Glascou faulte de luy, ou l’evesque de Rosse.

“Je laysse à Didier son grefe sous la faveur du roy.

“Je donne sinq cens franks à Jean Landere, é prie mon cousin de Guise ou
d’Humaine (pour du Maine) le prendre en leur service, é a Messieurs de
Glascou et de Rosse qu’ils ayent soing de le voir preveu; je veulx que
son père soyt payé de ces gages, et luy laysse sinq cens franks.

“Je veulx que mille franks soyent payez à Gourgeon, pour argent et
aultres chozes qu’ils m’a fournies en ma nécessité.

“E je veulx que si Bourgoin accompli le voiage du vœu qu’il a faict pour
moy à S. Nicolas, que quinze franks lui soyent livrés à cet effet. Je
laysse selon mon peu de moyen six mille franks à l’evesque de Glascou,
troys mille à celuy de Rosse. E je laysse la donaison des alsualities et
droicts seigneriaux recelez à mon filleul, filz de M. Duruisseau.

“Je donne troys cens franks à Laurents, plus troys cens franks à
Suzanne, é laysse dix mille franks entre les quatre parties, qui out
esté respondant pour moy é au solliciteur parmy.

“Je veulx que l’argent provenant des meubles que j’ay ordonnez estre
vendus à Londres soyt pour defroyer le voyage de mes gens jusques en
France.

“Ma cosche je la laysse pour mener mes filles, é les chevaulx pour les
vendre ou aultrement en faire leur commoditez.

“Il y a environ cent esqus des gages des années passées deus à Bourgoin,
que je veulx luy estre payez.

“Je laysse deux mille franks à Meluin, mon maystre d’hostel.

“Je ordonne pour principal exécuteur de ma volonté mon cousin le Duc de
Guise, é aprez luy l’Archevesque de Glascou, l’evesque de Rosse, et M.
Duruisseau, mon chancelier.

“J’entends que sans faulte le preau jouisse de ces deux prependes.

“Je recommande Marie Pages, ma filleule, à ma cousine Madame de Guise, é
la prie de prendre en son service; é ma tante de S. Pierre fayre mettre
Montbraye en quelque bon lieu, ou la retenir en service pour l’honneur
de Dieu.

“Faict ce jourd’hui 7 Feubrier, mil sinq cens octante é sept.

“MARIE R.”


WILL OF ALESSANDRO TASSONI

(1635)

Tassoni was an Italian diplomat, poet and critic; he was born at Modena
in 1565 of an old patrician family. His greatest work was the
publication, “The Stolen Bucket.” The following are excerpts from his
will:

“I leave my soul--the most precious thing I possess--to its first great
cause, the invisible, ineffable, eternal.

“As for my body, destined as it is to corruption, my own desire would
have been that it should be burned; but that being contrary to the
custom of the religion in which I was born, I beg those in whose house I
should die--for I have none of my own--to bury me by preference in
consecrated ground; or if I should be found dead, without any other roof
over me than the vault of heaven, I entreat the charitable neighbors or
passers-by to render me this last service.

“My wish would be that my funeral should only employ one priest, that
there should be simply the small cross and a single candle, and that as
regards expense no more shall be incurred than will pay for a sack to
stuff my remains into, and a porter to carry it.

“I give twelve gold crowns to the parish, because I cannot carry them
away.”



CHAPTER III

WILLS IN FICTION AND POETRY

    “This brief abridgment of my will I make,
     My soul and body to the skies and ground.”


ON WILL-MAKING

An excellent treatise on the foibles of testators and the motives which
prompt devises, legacies and bequests, is to be found in the work of
William Hazlitt, “Table Talk or Original Essays,” under the title, “On
Will-making,” a portion of which is here subjoined. The fame of the
author and the merit of the essay justify its introduction.

“Few things show the human character in a more ridiculous light than the
circumstance of will-making. It is the latest opportunity we have of
exercising the natural perversity of the disposition, and we take care
to make a good use of it. We husband it with jealousy, put it off as
long as we can, and then use every precaution that the world shall be no
gainer by our deaths. This last act of our lives seldom belies the
former tenor of them, for stupidity, caprice, and unmeaning spite. All
that we seem to think of is to manage matters so (in settling accounts
with those who are so unmannerly as to survive us) as to do as little
good and to plague and disappoint as many people as possible.”

       *       *       *       *       *

“The art of will-making chiefly consists in baffling the importunity of
expectation. I do not so much find fault with this when it is done as a
punishment and oblique satire on servility and selfishness. It is in
that case _Diamond cut Diamond_--a trial of skill between the
legacy-hunter and the legacy-maker, which shall fool the other. The
cringing toad-eater, the officious tale-bearer, is perhaps well paid for
years of obsequious attendance with a bare mention and a mourning-ring;
nor can I think that Gil Blas’ library was not quite as much as the
coxcombry of his pretensions deserved. There are some admirable scenes
in Ben Jonson’s ‘Volpone,’ shewing the humours of a legacy-hunter, and
the different ways of fobbing him off with excuses and assurances of not
being forgotten. Yet it is hardly right after all, to encourage this
kind of pitiful, bare-faced intercourse, without meaning to pay for it;
as the coquette has no right to jilt the lovers she has trifled with.
Flattery and submission are marketable commodities like any other, have
their price, and ought scarcely to be obtained under false pretences. If
we see through and despise the wretched creature that attempts to impose
on our credulity, we can at any time dispense with his services; if we
are soothed by this mockery of respect and friendship, why not pay him
like any other drudge, or as we satisfy the actor who performs a part in
a play by our particular desire? But often these premeditated
disappointments are as unjust as they are cruel, and are marked with
circumstances of indignity, in proportion to the worth of the object.
The suspecting, the taking it for granted that your name is down in the
will, is sufficient provocation to have it struck out; the hinting at an
obligation, the consciousness of it on the part of the testator, will
make him determined to avoid the formal acknowledgment of it, at any
expense. The disinheriting of relations is mostly for venial offences,
not for base actions: we punish out of pique, to revenge some case in
which we have been disappointed of our wills, some act of disobedience
to what had no reasonable ground to go upon; and we are obstinate in
adhering to our resolution, as it was sudden and rash, and doubly bent
on asserting our authority in what we have least right to interfere in.
It is the wound inflicted upon our self-love, not the stain upon the
character of the thoughtless offender, that calls for condign
punishment. Crimes, vices may go unchecked, or unnoticed: but it is the
laughing at our weaknesses, or thwarting our humours, that is never to
be forgotten. It is not the errors of others, but our own
miscalculations, on which we wreak our lasting vengeance. It is
ourselves that we cannot forgive.”

       *       *       *       *       *

“An old man is twice a child: the dying man becomes the property of his
family. He has no choice left, and his voluntary power is merged in old
saws and prescriptive usages. The property we have derived from our
kindred reverts tacitly to them: and not to let it take its course, is a
sort of violence done to nature as well as custom. The idea of property,
of something in common, does not mix cordially with friendship, but is
inseparable from near relationship. We owe a return in kind, where we
feel no obligation for a favour; and consign our possessions to our next
of kin as mechanically as we lean our heads on the pillow, and go out of
the world in the same state of stupid amazement that we came into it!...
Cetera desunt.”

Human nature is ever the same: William Hazlitt wrote the above lines one
hundred years ago, and yet as we read them, there appears an emphasized
truth in the sentiment contained in a verse from “Mortality,” a
composition by William Knox, which was the favorite poem of Abraham
Lincoln:

    “For we are the same our fathers have been,
     We see the same sights that our fathers have seen;
     We drink the same stream, and view the same sun,
     And run the same course our fathers have run.”

It is said of Hazlitt that his domestic life was infelicitous; that he
had a temperament which was erratic and self-tormenting and estranged
him from his friends, even for a time from Charles Lamb. He died on
September 18, 1830, with Lamb at his bedside, and though disappointed
and harassed by anxiety and suffering as he had been, yet his last words
were: “I’ve had a happy life.” How many of us would have said as much!


WILLS OF THE NOVELIST

The _Green Bag_ says:

“Where would the novelist of the period be without the disinheriting
will, the manipulated will, the secreted will, and all kinds of wills in
every style of obliteration and in every stage of destruction? Why, he
would be nearly as bereft of staple stock in trade as if he had lost the
lovelorn maiden, the tender-hearted soldier, or the grand old hall of
our ancestors. Even writers of a higher grade find it convenient to make
use of such machinery to help make the story go.”


OLD NOIRTIER’S WILL

Romancers and writers of fiction have taken much interest in, and
considerable liberty with, wills; for instance, old Noirtier, a
character in the “Count of Monte Cristo,” the great novel by Dumas,
wrote his will. He was paralyzed, and his only means of communication
was by the eye: to shut the eye, meant “yes”: to wink the eye, meant
“no.” His granddaughter had no trouble when the notaries appeared in
convincing them that her grandparent knew exactly what he was doing; so,
in spite of opposition and in the presence of seven witnesses, the will
was executed; and as no signature was required under the French law, the
act was legally accomplished.


DR. JEKYLL’S WILL

Then there was the famous will in “Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde”: the very
worthy lawyer, Mr. Utterson, who was “lean, long, dusty, dreary and,
somehow, lovable,” refused to write this will, wherein Dr. Jekyll left
his possessions to his friend and benefactor, Edward Hyde. Mr. Hyde was
also to be the possessor of this property if Dr. Jekyll should disappear
for a period exceeding three calendar months, the same to be free from
burden or obligation, beyond the payment of a few small sums to members
of the Doctor’s household.


THE WILL OF LORD MONMOUTH

In “Coningsby,” by Disraeli, the reading of Lord Monmouth’s will is a
feature. The document is lengthy, and numerous codicils have been added
from time to time, involving many modifications. The last codicil of
all, however, was the most startling, for under it all former
dispositions were upset.


MR. CASAUBON’S WILL

In George Eliot’s “Middlemarch,” we find the will of Mr. Casaubon. This
gentleman had married a girl, Dorothea Brooke, who was very much younger
than himself. By his will, he very properly gave her all his property.
However, on reflection, and for reasons best known to himself, he added
a codicil and placed the legacy given to his wife, upon the condition
that she did not marry one Ladislaw.

It would further appear that until the reading of this codicil, it had
not occurred to Dorothea that Ladislaw might be a possible lover; but he
became one, and the very suggestion of the testator caused the defeat of
the latter’s wishes.


ANTHONY TROLLOPE’S “ORLEY FARM”

Our author tells us of a forgery of a codicil by the second wife of the
testator: a son by a first wife is cut off, and the farm is left to a
son by the second wife. This codicil is in the handwriting of the
widow, witnessed by an attorney whose daughter received a handsome
legacy, the other witnesses being a clerk and a maidservant. The widow
swears that the codicil was drawn at the attorney’s dictation, in the
husband’s hearing, and that she was present when it was signed by all
the parties. The witnesses gave evidence as to the due execution of the
codicil. The instrument was admitted to probate. It developed, however,
that there was another paper, a dissolution of partnership, signed on
the same day by the same witnesses. The result was, that the charming
widow was found guilty of perjury.


MR. MEESON’S WILL

The following description of this famous will is taken from the _Green
Bag_:

“In ‘Mr. Meeson’s Will,’ Rider Haggard tells of a fiendish publisher and
a lone island and a tattooed will. It is the particular delight of this
issuer of books, though he largely sends forth works of a religious
cast, to crush all the originality out of his authors and turn them into
literary hacks, so that they may become dreary drudges in his vast
establishment, sinking even their names in numbers, and losing every
atom of individuality and every symptom of spirit. He makes a
shamelessly cruel contract with the heroine, who writes novels; and the
hero, his nephew, protests and is driven out of the concern. But he is
driven into love with the reciprocating maker of manuscript. Then the
heroine embarks for distant lands; and it happens, to the great good
fortune of the inventor of the story, that the publisher sails on board
the same vessel. The vessel is wrecked and these two are cast on a
desert island, where they manage to get along after the style of
‘Robinson Crusoe’ with variations. But the publisher, upset in body and
mind by these experiences, dies, pursued by ghastly visions of the
suffering authors he has driven to desperation.

“Yet these very visions make him see the error of his ways, and prompt
him to do justice. It is plain to him that he must set all things right
by making a will in favor of the nephew whom he had disinherited. But
how to carry out the plan on this spot is the question. At last a happy
thought strikes the lady. The will shall be tattoed across her
shoulders, and this is done, though she endures no end of agony, and
faints away when the job is over.

“Of course she is rescued by a passing vessel, rejoins her lover, and
seeks to establish his rights. For this purpose the will must be
probated, and the law requires the original will to be filed in the
office. But the Registrar, touched by ‘Beauty in distress,’ allows a
photograph of the will to be filed. The will is contested by the other
heirs, but after an exciting trial, described at length in the story,
victory perches on the shoulders of the lady.

“This is the real climax of the story, but we are carried on through the
ringing of the marriage bells, to learn that they lived happy ever
after.”


HIS REQUEST DISREGARDED

Horace Walpole writes that a certain testator who was apprehensive that
his will would not be upheld, prefaced that document with these words:

“In the name of God, Amen! I am of sound mind. This is my last will and
testament, and I desire the courts not to trouble themselves to make
another for me.”

His request seems not to have been taken in his favor, for the courts
did make another will for him.

In ancient Greece, it was quite usual to introduce into wills the most
formidable imprecations on those who should attempt to violate the
wishes of the testator; in modern times pecuniary penalties, instead of
curses, are more in favor with distrustful will-makers.


JEROME ON WILLS

Mr. Jerome K. Jerome, after months of study, inspired by a determination
to get to the bottom of Stage law, mentions among the few points on
which he is at all clear, the following:

That if a man dies without leaving a will, then all his property goes to
the nearest villain.

But that if a man dies and leaves a will, then all his property goes to
whoever can get possession of that will.


MUST NOT REMARRY

“Iris,” in one of Pinero’s plays of the same name, is a beautiful young
widow of twenty-one. She finds herself much hampered by the terms of her
husband’s will, which deprives her of its benefits if she remarries.
Such a provision is in law perfectly legal and its use much indulged in
by dying husbands, but whether wisely or justly is a matter of serious
doubt.


“THE THUNDERBOLT”

Pinero’s latest play, “The Thunderbolt,” is a study of the manners and
respectability of the middle-class of England. The play was not received
with favor in London, but has been granted a hearing by the “New
Theatre” of New York, and by competent judges is said to be the
masterpiece of its author.

The play is based on a stolen will: the first act shows a family
gathered around the bier of Edward Mortimore, who had accumulated wealth
in the brewing of beer, which, during his life, was regarded by his
family as rather a disreputable business. There is absent from the
gathering, only one interested person, and that is an illegitimate
daughter, Helen Thornhill, who is an art student in Paris. Helen arrives
and is much surprised that her father has not remembered her, for the
announcement is made that he left no will; and she wishes that “every
ill that’s conceivable” should come upon the heads of those who will
inherit. It quickly develops, however, that the father did leave a will,
in these words:

“I leave everything I die possessed of to Helen Thornhill, spinster,
absolutely, and she is to be my sole executrix.”

A confession discloses the fact that the will has been destroyed by
Phyllis, wife of Thaddeus, a brother of the testator. Helen refuses to
bring disgrace on the family by a prosecution, and a compromise is
effected, by which she receives a substantial portion of the estate.


DICKENS A WILL-MAKER

Dickens was a great will-maker. We know that if Dick Swiveller had been
a steadier youth he would have inherited more than one hundred and fifty
pounds a year from his Aunt Rebecca. The loyal-hearted lover, Mr.
Barkis, made Peggotty his residuary legatee. The litigation in Jarndyce
_v._ Jarndyce arose out of a disputed will. The various wills left by
old Harmon in “Our Mutual Friend” bring about no end of complications,
there being at least three wills in existence at one time, and each one
believed by the person discovering it to be the final will.

Mr. George W. E. Russell says that perhaps Dickens’s best piece of
will-making is given in the case of Mr. Spenlow, who, being a
practitioner in Doctors’ Commons, spoke about his own will with “a
serenity, a tranquillity, a calm sunset air” which quite affected David
Copperfield; and then shattered all poor David’s hopes by dying
intestate.


PERPLEXITIES OF POOR CECILIA

All the perplexities and distresses of poor Cecilia, in Frances Burney’s
“Memoirs of an Heiress,” grew out of a clause in her uncle’s will,
imposing the condition that if she married, her husband should take her
family name of Beverly. Poor Cecilia! What doubts and difficulties beset
her by reason of this unfortunate provision; and too, it gives the
authoress an excellent opportunity to harrow up the reader on account of
these delicate uncertainties and distresses.


OLIVIA’S WILL

It was suggested to Olivia in “Twelfth Night,” that her graces would go
to the grave and no copy be held; she responds:

“O, Sir, I will not be so hard hearted; I will give out divers schedules
of my beauty; It shall be inventoried, and every particle and utensil
labelled to my will; as, item, two lips indifferent red; item, two gray
eyes with lids to them; item, one neck, one chin, and so forth.”


_Portia and Nerissa_

In the “Merchant of Venice” Portia is much concerned over the will of
her father with reference to the caskets:

“_Portia._ But this reasoning is not in the fashion to choose me a
husband.--O me! the word choose! I may neither choose whom I would, nor
refuse whom I dislike; so is the will of a living daughter curbed by the
will of a dead father.--Is it not hard, Nerissa, that I cannot choose
one, nor refuse none?

“_Nerissa._ Your father was ever virtuous, and holy men at their death
have good inspirations; therefore, the lottery, that he hath devised in
these three chests of gold, silver, and lead (whereof who chooses his
meaning, chooses you) will, no doubt, never be chosen by any rightly,
but one whom you shall rightly love. But what warmth is there in your
affection towards any of these princely suitors that are already come?”


WILL OF NICHOLAS GIMCRACK

The will of Nicholas Gimcrack, Esq., is a curious document, and reflects
the mind of the worthy virtuoso, and in it his various follies,
littlenesses and quaint humors are contained in an orderly and distinct
fashion. This will appears in the _Tatler_, Vol. IV, No. 216, and is
here written, minus certain parts which are of no great concern:


“THE WILL OF A VIRTUOSO

“I Nicholas Gimcrack, being in sound Health of Mind, but in great
Weakness of Body, do by this my Last Will and Testament bequeath my
worldly Goods and Chattels in Manner follows:

    “Imprimis, To my dear Wife,
      One Box of Butterflies,
      One Drawer of Shells,
      A Female Skeleton,
      A dried Cockatrice.

    “Item, To my Daughter Elizabeth,
      My Receipt for preserving dead Caterpillars,
      As also my preparations of Winter May-Dew, and Embrio Pickle.

    “Item, To my little Daughter Fanny,
      Three Crocodiles’ Eggs.
      And upon the Birth of her first Child, if she marries with her
        Mother’s Consent,
      The Nest of a Humming-Bird.


    “Item, To my eldest Brother, as an Acknowledgment for the
      Lands he has vested in my Son Charles, I bequeath
      My last Year’s Collection of Grasshoppers.

    “Item, To his Daughter, Susanna, being his only Child,
        I bequeath my English Weeds pasted on Royal Paper,
     With my large Folio of Indian Cabbage.

       *       *       *       *       *

“Having fully provided for my Nephew Isaac, by making over to him some
years since

    A Horned Scarabæus,
    The Skin of a Rattle-Snake, and
    The Mummy of an Egyptian King,

I make no further Provision for him in this my Will.

“My eldest son John having spoken disrespectfully of his little sister,
whom I keep by me in Spirits of Wine, and in many other instances
behaved himself undutifully towards me, I do disinherit, and wholly cut
off from any Part of this my Personal Estate, by giving him a single
Cockle-Shell.

“To my Second Son Charles, I give and bequeath all my Flowers, Plants,
Minerals, Mosses, Shells, Pebbles, Fossils, Beetles, Butterflies,
Caterpillars, Grasshoppers, and Vermin, not above specified: As also all
my Monsters, both wet and dry, making the said Charles whole and sole
Executor of this my Last Will and Testament, he paying or causing to be
paid the aforesaid Legacies within the space of Six Months after my
Decease. And I do hereby revoke all other Wills whatsoever by me
formerly made.”


EUSTACE BUDGELL

Pope was an excellent satirist; he writes:

    “Let Budgell charge lone Grub Street on my quill,
     And write whate’er he please,--except my will.”

Eustace Budgell was born at St. Thomas near Exeter, England, in 1685,
and died in 1737. He was an essayist and miscellaneous writer, and a
friend and kinsman of Joseph Addison, who was for a time Secretary of
State for Ireland: he accompanied Addison to Ireland as Clerk, and later
became under Secretary of State: he was, however, forced to resign his
post, and returned to England.

Budgell is said to have lost a fortune in the notorious scheme known to
history as the “South Sea Bubble.” He published the _Bee_, a periodical
which brought him into considerable notoriety. He studied law and was
called to the bar, but attained little success. By the will of Dr.
Matthew Tindal, who died in 1733, he was left a legacy of 2000 Guineas:
it was claimed that Budgell himself inserted this legacy in the will,
which was successfully disputed by the heirs to the Tindal Estate: his
prospects and future being ruined, he fell into disgrace and debt, and
determined upon self-destruction. Accordingly, 1737, he took a boat at
Summerset Stairs, after filling his pockets with stones, and drowned
himself in the Thames. On his desk was found a slip of paper on which
were written these words:

“What Cato did and Addison approved cannot be wrong.”


WILL OF A CHILD

In “Little Women,” by Louisa M. Alcott, we find Amy’s will, and it is a
pretty reflection of the sweet and ingenuous spirit of a child. And
humanity would be the happier for it if we could take with us into
maturer years, the open hand and the self-forgetfulness of childhood.

Amy decided to follow the example of her Aunt March in will-making,
though it cost her many a pang to part with her little treasures. Here
is the paper Laurie was asked to read:


“MY LAST WILL AND TESTAMENT

“I, Amy Curtis March, being in my sane mind, do give and bequeethe all
my earthly property--viz. to wit:--namely

“To my father, my best pictures, sketches, maps, and works of art,
including frames. Also my $100, to do what he likes with.

“To my mother, all my clothes, except the blue apron with pockets,--also
my likeness, and my medal, with much love.

“To my dear sister Margaret, I give my turquoise ring (if I get it),
also my green box with the doves on it, also my piece of real lace for
her neck, and my sketch of her as a memorial of her ‘little girl.’

“To Jo I leave my breast-pin, the one mended with sealing wax, also my
bronze inkstand--she lost the cover--and my most precious plaster
rabbit, because I am sorry I burnt up her story.

“To Beth (if she lives after me) I give my dolls and the little bureau,
my fan, my linen collars and my new slippers if she can wear them being
thin when she gets well. And I herewith also leave her my regret that I
ever made fun of old Joanna.

“To my friend and neighbor Theodore Laurence I bequeethe my paper
marshay portfolio, my clay model of a horse though he did say it hadn’t
any neck. Also in return for his great kindness in the hour of
affliction any one of my artistic works he likes, Noter Dame is the
best.

“To our venerable benefactor Mr. Laurence I leave my purple box with a
looking glass in the cover which will be nice for his pens and remind
him of the departed girl who thanks him for his favors to her family,
specially Beth.

“I wish my favorite playmate Kitty Bryant to have the blue silk apron
and my gold-bead ring with a kiss.

“To Hannah I give the bandbox she wanted and all the patchwork I leave
hoping she ‘will remember me, when it you see.’

“And now having disposed of my most valuable property I hope all will be
satisfied and not blame the dead. I forgive every one, and trust we may
all meet when the trump shall sound. Amen.

“To this will and testament I set my hand and seal on this 20th day of
Nov. Anni Domino 1861.

“AMY CURTIS MARCH.

“_Witnesses_: { ESTELLE VALNOR,
              { THEODORE LAURENCE.

“Postscript: I wish all my curls cut off, and given round to my friends.
I forgot it; but I want it done, though it will spoil my looks.”


THE WILL OF DON QUIXOTE

“I feel, good sirs,” said Don Quixote, “that death advances fast upon
me. Let us then be serious, and bring me a confessor, and a notary to
draw up my will, for a man in my state must not trifle with his soul.
Let the notary be sent for, I beseech you, while my friend here, the
priest, is taking my confession.”

The priest, having listened to his dying friend’s confession, came out
of the room and told them that the good Alonzo Quixano was near his end,
and certainly in his right senses; he therefore advised them to go in,
as it was full time that his will should be made. These tidings gave a
terrible stab to the overcharged hearts of the two ladies and his
faithful squire, whose eyes overflowed with weeping, and whose bosoms
had well-nigh burst with a thousand sighs and groans; for, indeed, it
must be owned, as we have somewhere observed, that whether in the
character of Alonzo Quixano the Good, or in the capacity of Don Quixote
de la Mancha, the poor gentleman had always exhibited marks of a
peaceable temper and agreeable demeanor, for which he was beloved, not
only by his own family, but also by all those who had the pleasure of
his acquaintance.

The notary entering the apartment with the rest of the company, wrote
the preamble of the will, in which Don Quixote disposed of his soul in
all the necessary Christian forms; then proceeding to the legacies, he
said:

“Item: Whereas, Sancho Panza, whom, in my madness, I made my squire, has
in his hands a certain sum of money for my use; and, as divers accounts,
disbursements, and pecuniary transactions have passed between us, it is
my will that he shall not be charged or brought to account for the said
money; but, if there be any overplus after he has deducted the payment
of what I owe him, the said overplus, which must be a mere trifle, shall
be his own, and much good may it do him; and as, during my disorder, I
contributed to his being made governor of an island, I would now, while
I enjoy my perfect senses, confer upon him, were it in my power, a whole
kingdom, which he richly deserves for the innocency of his heart and the
fidelity of his service.”

Then turning to the disconsolate squire, “Forgive me, friend,” said he,
“for having been the cause of thy appearing in the eye of the world a
madman like myself, by drawing thee into my erroneous notions concerning
the existence and adventures of knights-errant.”

“Gentlemen,” said Don Quixote, “let us proceed fair and softly. I was
mad, I am now sane; I was Don Quixote de la Mancha; I am now, as
formerly styled, Alonzo Quixano the Good. And may my repentance and
sincerity restore me to the esteem you once had for me. Now let the
notary proceed.

“Item: I bequeath to Antonia Quixano, my niece, here present, all my
estate, real and personal, after the payment of all my debts and
legacies; and the first to be discharged shall be the wages due to my
housekeeper for the time she has been in my service, and twenty ducats
besides for a suit of mourning.

“I appoint for my executors signor the priest and signor bachelor
Sampson Carrasco, here present.

“Item: It is also my will that, if Antonia Quixano, my niece, should be
inclined to marry, it shall be only with a man who, upon the strictest
inquiry, shall be found to know nothing of books of chivalry; and, in
case it appear that he is acquainted with such books, and that my niece,
notwithstanding, will and doth marry him, then shall she forfeit all I
have bequeathed her, which my executors may dispose of in pious uses as
they think proper.

“And, finally, I beseech the said gentlemen, my executors, that if haply
they should come to the knowledge of the author of a certain history
dispersed abroad, entitled, ‘The Second Part of the Achievements of Don
Quixote de la Mancha,’ that they will, in my name, most earnestly
entreat him to forgive me for having been the innocent cause of his
writing such a number of absurdities as that performance contains; for I
quit this life with some scruples of conscience arising from that
consideration.”

The will being thus concluded, he was seized with a fainting-fit, and
stretched himself at full length in the bed, so that all the company
were alarmed and ran to his assistance. During three days which he lived
after the will was signed and sealed, he frequently fainted, and the
whole family was in confusion. Nevertheless, the niece ate her victuals,
the housekeeper drank to the repose of his soul, and even Sancho
cherished his little carcass; for the prospect of succession either
dispels or moderates that affliction which an heir ought to feel at the
death of the testator.

At last Don Quixote expired, after having received all the sacraments,
and in the strongest terms, pathetically enforced, expressed his
abomination against all books of chivalry; and the notary observed, that
in all the books of that kind which he had perused, he had never read of
any knight-errant who died quietly in his bed as a good Christian, like
Don Quixote; who, amidst the tears and lamentations of all present, gave
up the ghost, or, in other words, departed this life. The curate was no
sooner certified of his decease, than he desired the notary to make out
a testimonial, declaring that Alonzo Quixano the Good, commonly called
Don Quixote de la Mancha, had taken his departure from this life, and
died of a natural death; that no other author, different from Cid Hamet
Benengeli, should falsely pretend to raise him from the dead, and write
endless histories of his achievements.

This was the end of that extraordinary gentleman of La Mancha, whose
birthplace Cid Hamet was careful to conceal, that all the towns and
villages of that province might contend for the honor of having produced
him, as did the seven cities of Greece for the glory of giving birth to
Homer. The lamentations of Sancho, the niece and the housekeeper, are
not here given, nor the new epitaphs on the tomb of the deceased knight,
except the following one, composed by Sampson Carrasco:

    “A doughty gentleman lies here,
     A stranger all his life to fear;
     Nor in his death could Death prevail,
     In that last hour, to make him quail.

    “He for the world but little cared;
     And at his feats the world was scared;
     A crazy man his life he passed,
     But in his senses died at last.”


WILLS IN POETRY OR RHYME

The disposition of one’s worldly possessions by a testamentary document
in poetry or rhyme, appears incongruous, yet there are numerous
documents of this nature: a brief, but striking example of such, by an
attorney named Smithers who resided in London, follows:

    “As to all my wordly goods, now or to be in store,
     I give them to my beloved wife, and hers forevermore.
     I give all freely; I no limit fix;
     This is my will, and she’s executrix.”


WILL OF MOTHER HUBBARD’S DOG

    “This wonderful dog
     Was Dame Hubbard’s delight;
     He could dance, he could sing,
     He could read, he could write.

    “She went to the druggist
     To get him a pill;
     And when she came back,
     He was writing his will.

    “So she gave him rich dainties
     Whenever he fed;
     And put up a monument
     When he was dead.”

On Tremont Street, in the busy heart of Boston, is the beautiful little
“burying ground,” called the “Granary”; Paul Revere, John Quincy Adams,
John Hancock, and other distinguished citizens of New England rest here
under trees which have shaded their graves for more than a century.
There is also shown the visitor the grave of “Mother Goose,” the alleged
author of the Mother Goose Rhymes. It may be iconoclastic to shatter a
legend, but the truth is, the Mother Goose Rhymes had been jingling for
a century and more before this good lady was born; it appears that in
ancient times, the goose was a famous story-teller for children, and the
Goose Melodies are an adaptation from the French. The monument in the
“Granary” is erected to Mary Goose, wife of Isaac Goose; it would seem
that her claim to fame rests entirely upon her recitation of the Hubbard
Melodies to such an extent that her son-in-law, Thomas Fleet, who was a
printer, issued a special edition for her.


PIERS PLOWMAN

Piers Plowman, in the fourteenth century, thus made his will:

    “And I wish ere I wend, now to write out my will.
     In God’s name, amen! lo! I make it myself.
     May God have my soul who hath saved and deserved it,
     Let the kirk have my carrion and keep well my bones.”


WILL OF PAUL SCARRON

The will of Paul Scarron, which he chose to write in verse, is not a
particularly attractive production. It consists of about two hundred
lines; the following may be taken as a specimen:

    “Premièrement je donne et je légue
     A ma femme, qui n’est point bégue,
       Pouvoir de se remarier,
     De crainte d’un plus grand désordre.
     Mais pour moi je crois que cet ordre,
       De ma dernière volonté
       Sera celui le mieux exécuté.”

As is well known, Scarron was a French author and playwright. In 1652 he
married the beautiful Francine d’Aubigne, afterward Madame de Maintenon.
He died on October 6, 1660.


FRANÇOIS VILLON

François Villon is an unique character in history, romance and poetry.
He died about 1484. “The Poems of Master François Villon of Paris done
into English Verse by John Payne,” contain his two chief compositions
entitled, “The Lesser Testament,” and “The Greater Testament”: they are
satires of considerable merit and length, and a verse from the first and
two from the last will suffice to show their character and his style.

From the first:

    “Item, my gloves and silken hood
       My friend Jacques Cardon, I declare,
     Shall have in fair free gift for good;
       Also the acorns willows bear
       And every day a capon fair
     Or goose; likewise a tenfold vat
       Of chalk-white wine, besides a pair
     Of lawsuits, lest he wax too fat.”

From the last:

    “The Register of Wills from me
       Shall have no quid nor quod, I trow:
     But every penny of his fee
       To Tricot, the young priest, shall go;
       To whose expense gladly eno’
     I’d drink, though it my nightcap cost:
       If but he knew the dice to throw,
     Of Perette’s Den I’d make him host.”


“EPITAPH

    “Here lies and slumbers in this place
       One whom Love wreaked his ire upon:
     A scholar, poor of goods and grace,
       That hight of old François Villon:
       Acre or furrow had he none.
     ’Tis known his all he gave away;
       Bread, tables, tressels, all are gone.
     Gallants, of him this Roundel say.”


WILL OF SIR THOMAS DENNY

Thomas Denny (son and heir of Sir Edmond Denny of England, one of the
King’s Exchequer), 10th May, 1527, wrote his will in manner following:

“ ... My body to be buried in the parish church of Cheshunt, where I
dwell, and I will that a stone be laid on me, and that a picture of
Death be made in the stone, with scrolls in his hand bearing this
writing thereon:

    “As I am so shalle ye be,
     Pray for me of yr Charity,
     With a Paternoster and an Ave,
     For the rest of the soul of Thomas Denny.”

Then follow sundry bequests and legacies.


IN LATIN VERSE

There is on record the following history of a versified will. It is that
of François Joseph Terrasse Desbillons, born at Chäteauneuf, in Berry,
in 1711, who became a Jesuit, and, after the suppression of the order in
France, principal of the College of Mannheim. He was so remarkable for
the elegance and purity with which he wrote in Latin that he obtained
the sobriquet of “The last of the Romans.” Owing, perhaps, to this
facility, he wrote his will in Latin verse. The sight of it in this
singular form somewhat startled his executors; but as all the necessary
formalities had been observed, no difficulty occurred, and it was
carried out in entire conformity with his wishes, without any
interference on the part of the law.


A WILL IN RHYME

Another poetic will, that of John Hedges, late of Finchley, Middlesex,
was proved in an English court on July 5, 1737, and is worthy of a place
among quaint and eccentric wills. It reads as follows:

    “This fifth of May,
     Being airy and gay,
     To trip not inclined,
     But of vigorous mind,
     And my body in health,
     I’ll dispose of my wealth;
     And of all I’m to leave
     On this side the grave,
     To some one or other,
     I think to my brother.

    “But because I presaw
     That my brother-in-law
     I did not take care,
     Would come in for a share,
     Which I noways intended,
     Till their manners were mended--
     And of that there’s no sign.

    “I do therefore enjoin,
     And strictly command,
     As witness my hand,
     That nought I have got
     Be brought to hotch-pot.

    “And I give and devise,
     Much as in me lies,
     To the son of my mother,
     My own dear brother,
     To have and to hold
     All my silver and gold,
     As the affectionate pledges
     Of his brother,

“JOHN HEDGES.”


WILL OF WILLIAM HICKINGTON

William Hickington, who died in the year 1770, wrote his will in rhyme,
as follows:

    “This is my last will,
     I insist on it still;
     To sneer on and welcome,
     And e’en laugh your fill.

       I, William Hickington,
     Poet of Pocklington,
     Do give and bequeath,
     As free as I breathe,
     To thee, Mary Jarum,
     The Queen of my Harum,
     My cash and my cattle,
     With every chattel,
     To have and to hold,
     Come heat or come cold,
     _Sans_ hindrance or strife,
     Though thou art not my wife.
     As witness my hand,
     Just here as I stand,
     The twelfth of July,
     In the year Seventy.

“WM. HICKINGTON.”

This will was admitted to probate at the Deanery Court in the City of
York, England, 1770.


WILL OF WILL JACKETT

This will was proved at Doctors’ Commons, London, on July 17, 1789, and
runs as follows:

     “I give and bequeath,
       When I’m laid underneath,
     To my two loving sisters most dear,
       The whole of my store,
       Were it twice as much more,
     Which God’s goodness has given me here.

    “And that none may prevent
       This my will and intent,
     Or occasion the least of law-racket,
       With a solemn appeal
       I confirm, sign, and seal
     This the true act and deed of Will Jackett.”

Mr. William Jackett, it appears, was a faithful and trustworthy as well
as a thrifty fellow, for he remained for thirty years in the service of
Messrs. Fuller and Vaughan as manager of their business. He resided in
the parish of St. Mary, Islington.


WILL OF AN IRISH SCHOOLMASTER

The following is the will of Pat O’Kelly, an Irish schoolmaster, who
wrote, on the leaf of a copybook which he had just finished ruling (thus
exemplifying the ruling passion strong in death), the lines here
transcribed:

    “I, having neither kith nor kin,
     Bequeath all I have named herein
     To Harriet my dearest wife,
     To have and hold as hers for life.
     While in good health, and sound in mind,
     This codicil I’ve undersigned.”


RATHER SACRILEGIOUS

The spirit of sacrilege is shown in an old quatrain to be found in the
books:

    “In the name of God, Amen:
     My featherbed to my wife, Jen;
     Also my carpenter’s saw and hammer;
     Until she marries; then, God damn her!”


WILL OF WILLIAM RUFFELL, ESQ.

William Ruffell of Shimpling, Suffolk, England, was a gentleman of an
ancient and highly respectable family; he is said to have been a good
specimen of an old-fashioned gentleman farmer. His will, which was
written in 1803, is as follows:

    “As this life must soon end, and my frame will decay,
     And my soul to some far-distant clime wing its way,
     Ere that time arrives, now I free am from cares,
     I thus wish to settle my worldly affairs,
     A course right and proper men of sense will agree.
     I am now strong and hearty, my age forty-three;
     I make this my last will, as I think ’tis quite time,
     It conveys all I wish, though ’tis written in rhyme.
     To employ an attorney I ne’er was inclin’d,
     They are pests to society, sharks of mankind.
     To avoid that base tribe my own will I now draw,
     May I ever escape coming under their paw.
     To Ezra Dalton, my nephew, I give all my land,
     With the old Gothic cottage that thereon doth stand;
     ’Tis near Shimpling great road, in which I now dwell,
     It looks like a chapel or hermit’s old cell,
     With my furniture, plate, and linen likewise,
     And securities, money, with what may arise.
     ’Tis my wish and desire that he should enjoy these,
     And pray let him take even my skin, if he please.
     To my loving, kind sister I give and bequeath,
     For her tender regard, when this world I shall leave,
     If she choose to accept it, my rump-bone may take,
     And tip it with silver, a whistle to make.
     My brother-in-law is a strange-tempered dog;
     He’s as fierce as a tiger, in manners a hog;
     A petty tyrant at home, his frowns how they dread;
     Two ideas at once never entered his head.
     So proud and so covetous, moreover so mean,
     I dislike to look at him, the fellow is so lean.
     He ne’er behaved well, and, though very unwilling,
     Yet I feel that I must cut him off with a shilling.
     My executors, too, should be men of good fame;
     I appoint Edmund Ruffell, of Cockfield, by name
     In his old easy chair, with short pipe and snuff,
     What matter his whims, he is honest enough;
     With Samuel Seely, of Alpheton Lion,
     I like his strong beer, and his word can rely on.
     When Death’s iron hand gives the last fatal blow,
     And my shattered old frame in the dust must lie low,
     Without funeral pomp let my remains be conveyed
     To Brent Eleigh churchyard, near my father be laid.
     This, written with my own hand, there can be no appeal,
     I now therefore at once set my hand and my seal,
     As being my last will; I to this fully agree,
     This eighteenth day of March, eighteen hundred and three.”


TWO ENGLISH WILLS

The following is a copy of the will of the late Mr. Joshua West, of the
Six Clerks’ Office, Chancery Lane, dated December 13, 1804:

    “Perhaps I died not worth a groat;
       But should I die worth something more,
     Then I give that, and my best coat,
       And all my manuscripts in store,
     To those who shall the goodness have
       To cause my poor remains to rest
     Within a decent shell and grave.
       This is the will of Joshua West.

“JOSHUA WEST.


“Witnessed R. MILLS.
           J. A. BERRY.
           JOHN BAINES.”

Mr. West died possessed of property, and some valuable manuscripts,
which were conveyed by the above will.

The following will in rhyme was written by William Hunnis, a gentleman
of the chapel under Edward VI., and afterwards Chapel Master to Queen
Elizabeth:

    “To God my soule I do bequeathe, because it is his owen,
     My body to be layd in grave, where to my friends best knowen;
     Executors I will none make, thereby great stryfe may grow,
     Because the goods that I shall leave wyll not pay all I owe.”


WILL OF JAMES BIGSBY

The following is a curious testamentary paper of a North Essex laborer,
who resided at Manningtree, England:

    “As I feel very queer my will I now make;
     Write it down, Joseph Finch, and make no mistake.
     I wish to leave all things fair and right, do you see,
     And my relatives satisfy. Now, listen to me.
     The first in my will is Lydia my wife,
     Who to me proved a comfort three years of my life;
     The second my poor aged mother I say,
     With whom I have quarrelled on many a day,
     For which I’ve been sorry, and also am still;
     I wish to give her a place in my will.
     The third that I mention is my dear little child;
     When I think of her, Joseph, I feel almost wild.
     Uncle Sam Bigsby, I must think of him too,
     Peradventure he will say that I scarcely can do.
     And poor Uncle Gregory, I must leave him a part,
     If it is nothing else but the back of the cart.
     And for you, my executor, I will do what I can,
     For acting towards me like an honest young man.

      “Now, to my wife I bequeath greater part of my store;
    First thing is the bedstead before the front door;
    The next is the chair standing by the fireside,
    The fender and irons she cleaned with much pride.
    I also bequeath to Lydia my wife
    A box in the cupboard, a sword, a gun, and knife,
    And the harmless old pistol without any lock,
    Which no man can fire off, for ’tis minus a cock.
    The cups and the saucers I leave her also,
    And a book called ‘The History of Poor Little Mo,’
    With the kettle, the boiler, and old frying-pan,
    A shovel, a mud-scoop, a pail, and a pan.
    And remember, I firmly declare my protest
    That my poor aged mother shall have my oak chest
    And the broken whip under it. Do you hear what I say?
    Write all these things down without any delay.
    And my dear little child, I must think of her too.
    Friend Joseph, I am dying, what shall I do?
    I give her my banyan, my cap, and my hose,
    My big monkey-jacket, my shirt, and my shoes;
    And to Uncle Sam Bigsby, I bequeath my high boots,
    The pickaxe and mattock with which I stubbed roots.
    And poor Uncle Gregory, with the whole of my heart,
    I give for a bedstead the back of the cart.
    And to you, my executor, last in my will,
    I bequeath a few trifles to pay off your bill.
    I give you my shot-belt, my dog, and my nets,
    And the rest of my goods sell to pay off my debts.
                    “JOSEPH FINCH, Executor.
    “Dated FEBRUARY 4th, 1839.”


FROM MISSOURI

Under the spell of the Muse, Joseph Johnson Cassiday, a well-known
farmer of Jasper County, Missouri, prepared his will in rhyme; for
several years this document answered the purposes of the testator; just
prior to his death, however, in March, 1910, more serious thoughts seem
to have come over him, and Mr. Cassiday executed a different will, the
last being done in the usual prose form. The will in rhyme is given
below:

    “I, Joseph Johnson Cassiday,
     Being sound of mind and memory,
     Do hereby publish my intent,
     This my will and testament,
     That all my just debts first be paid,
     Expense for burial and funeral made,
     And all expenses made of late,
     Out of my personal and real estate.
     I do bequeath, devise and give,
     As long as she, my wife, shall live,
     Lot six in the original town of Lever,
     To her assigns and heirs forever.
     To my adopted daughter Marie,
     I do devise and give in fee,
     The southeast quarter of section seven
     Township nine and range eleven.
     To my two sons Josephus and Reach,
     I do devise one dollar each.
     The residue of my estate,
     I do bequeath to Mary Kate,
     And I hereby appoint her for,
     My last will, executor.
     This eighteenth day of May was done,
     In the year of our Lord, Nineteen One.”



CHAPTER IV

CURIOUS WILLS

     “Most men are within a finger’s breadth of being mad; for if a man
     walk with his middle finger pointing out, folk will think him mad,
     but not so if it be his forefinger.”

            *       *       *       *       *

     “Where be your Gibes now? Your Gambols? Your songs? Your flashes of
     merriment, that were wont to set the table on a roar?”


1

HUSBANDS, WIVES, AND CHILDREN

     “Men should be careful lest they cause women to weep, for God
     counts their tears.”

An editorial on “Testamentary Habits and Peculiar Wills,” appeared in
the _Western Reserve Law Journal_ some time ago. Its excellence merits a
reproduction in part:

“The laws of human nature underlie all systems of jurisprudence.
Positive law is evolved out of long periods of human phenomena. The
general systems of law are the composite products of innumerable
generations of men. These accepted codes are supposed to embody the
survivals of an immemorial struggle between right and wrong, and the
highest sentiments of justice, and the clearest perfection of reason of
all ages. But it is a remarkable fact that one-half of all the property
in the world, in the succession of generations, is transmitted and
controlled by the supreme purpose and disposition of individual men and
women. The tenure of property is not always held, nor is it transmitted,
according to legislative enactments or judicial law. Under the
testamentary privilege secured by law the unenlightened mind often
becomes the legislature which frames and promulgates the rule of descent
which fixes the destiny of millions of property. The perfect freedom and
untrammelled modes of expression, secured in the will-making privilege,
results in the manifestation of the most normal and spontaneous spirit
of the individual.

“For genuine and authentic repositories of human idiosyncrasies and
whimsical peculiarities, as well as lofty sentiments and noble thoughts
on high themes, there is nothing comparable with the last will and
testament. There are several reasons for the existence of this fact.

“1st. The will is usually the product of grave thought and deliberation.
It is the matured disposition of the individual testator, framed and
published in the exercise of one of the highest and best appreciated
rights granted by society to the individual. The will is also the
outgrowth of the individual’s sense of duty involved in sacred domestic
and family obligations and relationships.

“2d. The right to make the will confers the privilege coveted by both
men and women to speak into the universal ear ‘the last word.’ The sum
of man’s moral sense, and his exact ethical tone, is not infrequently
concentrated in his last will.

“3d. In the ages of the world, when the agitation of religious beliefs
was most prevalent, men were prone to give a summary of their opinions
upon religion in their wills. The rites and ceremonies of sepulchre are
often prescribed; the belief in immortality is often expressed in these
sacred documents. The vanities and foibles, the whims and caprices, the
eccentricities and prejudices, all leave their exact mould and
expression in this important instrument. The cynic adopts this means of
giving a parting blow to the unfriendly and unsympathizing world. It is
said that the mould and fashion of the human form was so preserved in
ancient Egypt by the embalmer’s art that the peculiar physiognomy of the
Pharaohs is discovered after three thousand years of burial. This art of
preservation has been lost. But in the numerous receptacles for recorded
wills in Europe and America are found the mummified intellectual and
spiritual remains of past generations as clearly and positively embalmed
as are the bodies of the Pharaohs.

“It is interesting to note the influence of long-established customs
upon the social habits of people. The present habitat of the will-making
people is continental Europe. This fact is susceptible of easy
explanation. The jurisprudence of the continent is founded on Roman law.
Sir Henry Sumner Maine has well said: ‘To the Romans belong preëminently
the credit of inventing the will, the institution which, next to the
contract, has exercised the greatest influence in transforming human
society.... To the Roman no evil seems to have been a heavier visitation
than the forfeiture of testamentary privilege; no curse seems to have
been bitterer than that imprecated upon an enemy ‘that he might die
without a will.’”

       *       *       *       *       *

“The odd freaks, vagaries and vanities of men thus find permanent
lodgment in testamentary remains. While these features of the will at
first appear to defy classification, yet by careful examination,
extending over long periods, the manifestation of unvarying habits of
mind, and the existence of constant and controlling instincts and
motives, are readily discovered.

“These natures of ours, when freely dealing with the subject of
property, and exhibiting solemn sentiments upon duty and destiny,
unconsciously yield to fundamental laws of uniform operation; and these
testamentary memorials may be made to furnish much curious instruction
upon psychological and sociological subjects.”


DUTY OF HUSBANDS TO MAKE WILLS

The following article from the pen of Harriette M. Johnston-Wood, of the
New York bar, appeared in _Harper’s Weekly_ in the issue of September
24, 1910; there is much in it which should appeal to the sense of
justice and manhood of the husbands, brothers and sons of our country.
The barbaric treatment of women with reference to property rights should
no longer find a place in the laws of a country which boasts of its
enlightenment and freedom as does the United States. It is gratifying to
record that a more liberal policy is fast being adopted by the
law-making bodies of our States.

Our author says:

“It has been our custom for a number of years to pass our summer
vacation on the banks of Lake Seneca, where one of us was born. Here our
paternal grandparents came when the country was yet a wilderness, and
here they lived and died. Their wedding journey from Rensselaerwick was
made in a covered wagon, in which they brought their worldly
possessions, some chairs, a table, a bed, a stove, some dishes and
cooking utensils. A half-dozen sheep and a cow brought up the rear of
this caravan. Here they cleared the ground and built a house.
Grandmother dyed and carded and spun into yarn and wove into cloth the
wool from the sheep, from which she knitted the socks and mittens and
made the clothing. From the flax which grew wild thereabouts she made
the household linen. No small tasks were these when eventually nine
children came to demand care and protection. Once a year a perambulating
shoemaker came through the country, and then this small army was shod,
with boots and shoes in reserve sufficient to last until his return. By
and by a frame house was built, a luxury in those days; property was
accumulated.

“To whom did it belong?

“In justice and equity it belonged to both parents. Each had borne the
burden; each should share in the reward. But the law said no. The wife’s
services belong to the husband, and their joint earnings belong to him,
only the husband must support the wife. The wife owned nothing. Truly a
munificent compensation for fifty years of service such as this!

“Did grandfather support grandmother? Were grandmother’s services less
valuable than grandfather’s? By what righteous authority did everything
belong to grandfather?--he being allowed to give or will away
everything, except the use of one-third of the real estate, which
grandmother might have after his death, but for her lifetime only. It
was barely possible that grandmother might have liked to give or will
something to her children on her own account. When she had earned it, by
years of toil as hard as his, why should she not have been allowed to
gratify this altogether worthy ambition?

“Forty years ago a boy and a girl married. He had nothing. She had saved
five hundred dollars teaching school. They bought a farm, paying her
five hundred dollars down, and taking a mortgage for the balance. Title
was taken in the husband’s name. They worked together for forty years.
He died, leaving no will. There were no children. Under the law of the
State the property went to his brothers and sisters, all old, all
well-to-do. The personalty amounted to very little. The wife’s dower,
the use of one-third during her life, amounts to less than $200 a year,
and this is her sole support in her old age.

“In that section of the country women can get one dollar a day for at
least half the year working in fruit, tying grape-vines, putting handles
on baskets, picking berries, cherries, and currants, and packing grapes,
peaches and plums. Household service is always at a premium, as no one
there will go out to do that kind of work. They are the descendants of
the old settlers and are proud. The married women work in the fruit in
the daytime, and perform their household duties at night. This means
baking and cooking and stewing, and washing and ironing and mending for
the hired men as well as the family. Incidentally they raise children.
No one person could be hired to do this work. They do it for love, but
we believe there is no insurmountable obstacle in the way of getting
both love and justice; we believe that love and injustice are
irreconcilable,--and if we _must_ choose between them, my advice is to
exact justice and take a chance on love.

  “To wife’s services, 40 years at $3 per week (worth $5),
    allowing for clothing, which she makes herself and which
    seldom equals and rarely exceeds $30 a year, about        $30,000

  To $500 and interest, 40 years, about                         6,000
                                                              -------
          Total                                               $36,000

“Would the whole estate have been more than this wife was entitled to?

“A bride was presented by her uncle with $2000, with which the thrifty
bridegroom bought sheep. It proved a profitable investment, and in time
they were well-to-do. At the expiration of fifty years of matrimony and
mutual toil (which included the rearing of six children) the husband
died. By his last will and testament he gave to his beloved wife two
thousand dollars in cash, or her dower interest in his real estate. The
wife took the cash. Her original two thousand dollars for fifty years
then amounted to about $60,000.

“This shows that a wife may be considered to be a good investment.

       *       *       *       *       *

“A clerk in a delicatessen store in a large city married a German
governess. They started a similar store of their own and lived in the
rear. The wife did the housework and the cooking and baking for the
store, and between times waited on customers. They were frugal and
prospered. After twenty years the husband died. The wife naturally
thought she was entitled to the property, at least a portion of it. But
the husband had made a will prior to his marriage, whereby he devised
his property to his brothers and sisters.”

       *       *       *       *       *

“The staple argument of the opponents of equal laws for men and women is
that wives are privileged in that they can do with their own as they
like, while the husbands cannot. But is the property the husband’s any
more than the wife’s when they accumulate it jointly? Up to the
marriageable age girls earn nothing; after marriage their services
belong to their husbands. Where is the opportunity to accumulate
property which shall be their very own in the eyes of the law, with
which they may do as they like? What provision can they make for
possible incapacity and certain old age if they live?”


WILL OF A CHINAMAN

There was filed in the Surrogate’s Office of Queens County, New York, on
October 1, 1910, what the newspapers refer to as the queerest instrument
ever recorded in New York City. The testator was John Ling, a Chinaman,
of Woodbridge, New Jersey.

The original will was probated in Middlesex County, New Jersey, but as
Ling was the owner of considerable real estate in Queens County, before
settlement could be made an exemplified copy of the will had to be filed
there.

It appears that John Ling, Jr., a son of the deceased, had taken an
Irish bride, much against the will of his father. The Chinaman was
enraged, and talked long and earnestly with his son upon the subject.
But to no avail. The young man refused to leave his Irish bride. When
the old man died, he left the following will:

“First, I leave and bequeath to John Ling, my son, the sum of $1. With
the said sum of $1, or 100 cents, I wish that he would purchase a rope
strong and long enough to support his Irish wife; the said sum of $1 to
be paid six months after my decease by my wife, her heirs or executors.

“Secondly, I leave and bequeath to my wife, Mary Ling, all property,
whether in America or England, that I may be possessed of, during her
natural life; and at her death said property is to be equally divided
between Samson and Mary Ling, son and daughter of John and Mary Ling;
and should neither Samson nor Mary survive to come in possession of the
said property now belonging to John and Mary Ling, the property is then
to descend unto John Ling, the son of Joseph Ling, my nephew, now
residing in Europe, with the exception of the $1 to be paid to my son,
John Ling.”


TWO HUNDRED DOLLARS FOR A HUSBAND

According to the _New York Sun_, an attractive young German woman of
Washington, D.C., walked into a newspaper office in that city on October
11, 1910, and requested the insertion of the following advertisement:

“‘Young woman, fairly wealthy, from foreign country, desires to meet at
once some poor young man. Object, matrimony.’

“She gave her name as Eugenie Adams, but admitted that this was an
assumed name. She said she was willing to give her prospective husband
a bonus of $200. She explained that her uncle, who lived in Germany, had
named her as the beneficiary in his will, provided she married in a
week.

“‘You see it is this way,’ she explained with a German accent, ‘my old
uncle is very eccentric. He lives in the Fatherland, where all my people
are. He has named me the beneficiary of his will if I am married by a
week from to-day. I am very poor. I want the money. I plan to get
married in order to obtain it. I will pay any young man $200 to marry
me.

“‘But I will be no trouble to him,’ she continued. ‘I will get a divorce
from him at once and never see him again. I do not want to remain
married. I only want to return to Germany at once with my marriage
papers. Could a man make $200 in an easier way?’

“She declined to give the amount of the legacy she expected to obtain
through her marriage.”


THE RESULT

The _St. Louis Times_ in a recent editorial comments on the
“Two-hundred-dollar Husband,” as follows:

“We have been much interested in a story which has been telegraphed from
Washington, and which relates the circumstances under which a
presentable fraulein bought a husband, in order that she might inherit
an estate--which was willed her on the condition that she marry within a
given time.

“She appears to have wanted the estate badly, though the idea of having
a husband did not appeal to her at all. Perhaps there was a ruddy faced
Heine at home with whom she had danced in the old days, and who still
held her heart in thrall. Be that as it may--as Laura Jean Libbey would
say--she married her emergency husband in Washington only because she
had to, in order to get the estate.

“She did not wish ever to see her husband again, and when a sailor
appeared in response to her advertisement, she rather liked the looks of
him--for the occasion at hand--but decided, wisely, that he would not
do, because ‘he travelled around the world, and she might see him
again.’ She finally decided in favor of one Harry Oliver Brown, who wore
a flowing sandy mustache, and a celluloid collar, and carried a
walking-stick. We should have thought the flowing sandy mustache would
have been enough, though we have no objection to the celluloid collar
and the walking-stick, if they be thought to possess a corroborative
value.

“And so the two were married, and Mrs. Brown gave her hired husband $200
and bade him good-by and left, without even saying she would hurry back,
and boarded a ship for the Fatherland, where the estate was--and,
presumably, is.

“We have related this quaint fable because it seems to possess a
valuable idea for those who contemplate matrimony, not because they
consider themselves fitted for it in any way, but because they feel they
‘have to get married’--so much the slave to public opinion are many
estimable young people.

“If the thing has to be done, we commend the method of Mrs. Harry Oliver
Brown. A sandy mustache, a celluloid collar, and a walking-stick can
always be had for a song--and there is not a very heavy percentage of
sailors.”


KNEW HER DISPOSITION

It is recorded of an old English farmer, that, in giving instructions
for his will, he directed a legacy of one hundred pounds be given to his
widow. Being informed that some distinction was usually made in case the
widow married again, he doubled the sum; and when told that this was
quite contrary to custom, he said, with heartfelt sympathy for his
possible successor, “Aye, but him as gets her’ll deserve it.”


CLOTHES ON A HICKORY LIMB

The will of Charles C. Dickinson, former president of the Carnegie Trust
Company, who died a few months ago, contains a bequest of $4000 for the
education of his son Charles, at Cornell, with the strange stipulation
that the son shall forfeit this allowance if he goes “to or upon Cayuga
Lake.”

The lake is used by the Cornell crews and by students for canoeing and
sailing.

To a nephew he leaves $2000 for educational purposes, with the same
restrictions regarding Cayuga Lake.


SARCASTIC WILL

A British sailor requested his executors to pay to his wife one
shilling, wherewith to buy hazelnuts, as she had always preferred
cracking nuts to mending his stockings.


A CONTRITE HUSBAND

J. Withipol of Walthamstow, Essex County, England, left his landed
estates to his wife, “trusting, yea, I may say, as I think, assuring
myself, that she will marry no man, for fear to meet with so evil a
husband as I have been to her.”


AUNT LUNKY’S WILL

The author has sought with little success for wills which would portray
the character of the negro race, although the aid of Mr. Booker T.
Washington was enlisted in this behalf. One, however, is offered:

Aunt Lunky was a negro servant and resided in Jacksonville, Illinois.
For several generations, she had lived with the same family and had been
a party to all household duties and functions during that period: she
made her will, and her savings, some two hundred and fifty dollars, she
left to “little Billie.” “Little Billie” was the great-grandson of her
employer, and the pet of the household: in order that there might be no
mistake in identifying the legatee, a picture of the baby boy was
securely attached to the testament.


WILL OF THE DUCHESSE DE PRASLIN

By her will made in 1784, this testatrix, strangely enough, disinherited
her own children, being falsely persuaded that her husband had
substituted for them others whom he had had by an actress. She made her
legatees the grandchildren of the Prince de Soubise, whom she did not
even know. Her will was contested, and set aside. It contained another
singular bequest--that by which she left to her husband a model of the
Cheval de Bronze (the equestrian statue of Henri IV. on the Pont Neuf).


MUST EVER PRAY

Not long ago an Italian nobleman left all his money, which amounted to
about $50,000, to his wife, “to be disposed of according to her own
ideas,” provided she entered a religious order and spent the rest of her
life praying for the repose of his soul. If she refused the conditions,
the money went to the order direct, and she got nothing.

The poor woman is now fighting the will in court, and there is said to
be some prospect that the estate will be divided and one-half, or at
least a life interest in the income, given to her. This, however, can be
done only by compromise.

The reason for this strange condition is said to have been revenge. The
wife had a lover, and the husband did not discover the fact until during
his last sickness, when she neglected previous precautions and he
learned of her flirtations. The husband was also afraid that she would
marry her lover, and is said to have told his lawyer that he would fix
things so that the scoundrel could not have the benefit of his money,
even if he did enjoy the affections of his wife.


A COLD WORLD

Ellen H. Cooper, West Somerset Street, Philadelphia, died recently.
Pathos and worldly wisdom are mingled in her will. She wrote the
instrument with her own hand. It follows in part:

“All the money and furniture I have has been saved through my earnings
and hard work, therefore, I wish my two sons, John W. Cooper and Bernard
M. Cooper, to follow to the letter my wishes.

“My one real anxiety has been their future after my death. They cannot
now realize what a lonely life theirs will be without home or parents,
for I know, except one has money, there is no one to care what becomes
of one. Therefore I have saved for one purpose, that if either, or both,
live to be old and unable to work you may find a home and pay so much to
be kept the rest of their lives. There will be enough left to clothe
you. All I am possessed of I want put out at interest. I do not want one
cent of it spent otherwise, excepting what it takes to pay my funeral
expenses. Remember, dear boys, this is a cold world and I would long
since have been glad to lay down my burden had it not been for my love
for you.”


BEAUTIFUL SENTIMENTS TO WIVES

As an expression of controlling impulses and ideas, the will has ever
been associated with the home and family life. Some of the purest and
sweetest sentiments of the human heart are often contained in these
legal muniments. They are often the permanent repositories of the
loftiest feelings of conjugal and domestic affection. More than fifty
per cent of the wills made bequeath the bulk of the estate, absolutely
or for life, to the surviving spouse.

A beautiful expression of this holy sentiment of affection is found in
the will of John Starkey, probated in 1861. This testator says: “The
remainder of my wealth is vested in the affection of my dear wife, with
whom I leave it, in the good hope of resuming it more pure, bright and
precious, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, and where there are
no railways or monetary panics or fluctuations of exchange, but
steadfast, though progressive and unspeakable riches of glory and
immortality.”

The following is another example of solicitude for a devoted wife.
Sharon Turner, the eminent author of the “History of the Anglo-Saxons,”
dying in his eightieth year, in 1847, left this testimonial to his wife,
who had died before him: “It is my comfort to have remembered that I
have passed with her nearly forty-nine years of unabated affection and
connubial happiness, and yet she is still living, as I earnestly hope
and believe, under her Saviour’s care, in a superior state of being.” He
was anxious that her portrait, which he directed should be painted and
bequeathed, should correctly represent her. He then adds: “None of the
portraits of my beloved wife give any adequate representation of her
beautiful face, nor of the sweet and intellectual and attractive
appearance of her living features and general countenance and
character.”


KINDNESS TO WIDOWS

Testators in the present day frequently and ungallantly leave property
to their widows only so long as they shall remain unmarried. In looking
through some of the wills of the time of Henry VII., we do not find such
a condition attached. There are many instances to be found, however, of
the husband’s affectionate care for the future comfort of his wife. To
quote two or three: First, from the will of William Parker: “Also I make
Master John Aggecombe, Alderman of Oxford, my overseer, to se my last
will performed; and I geve to hym for his labour my best crymsyn gowne
so that he be frendly to Alice my wife.” In the will of Robert Offe, of
Boston, Lincolnshire, after appointing Master Thomas Robynson and Master
John Robynson overseers, he goes on to say: “And I beseche you, maisters
both, that ye be good frends unto my wyf, and that ye will help her.”
William Holybrande, gentleman citizen and “tailler” of London, bequeaths
to each of his executors, William Bodley and William Grove, for their
labor, £5 sterling, and “to be goode and kynde to my wyfe.” He appoints
as overseer, “Robert Joyns, my cousin, one of the gentleman ushers of
the chambre of our Sovaigne Lorde the Kynge,” and bequeaths to him £5
sterling “for his labour, and that he may help my wyfe in all her
troubill, if any shall happen to her here after.” He also gives and
bequeaths “to Roger Delle, my servant, so that he be lovyng and gentill
to my wyfe, and give a trewe accompte for such besynese as he hath
reconyng of, £5 sterlinge.” These three wills were all proved in 1505.


WOULD NOT BE GOOD

In 1772, a gentleman of Surrey, England, died, and his will being opened
was found to contain this peculiar clause, “Whereas, it was my
misfortune to be made very uneasy by ----, my wife, for many years from
our marriage, by her turbulent behavior, for she was not content to
despise my admonitions, but she contrived every method to make me
unhappy; she was so perverse in her nature that she would not be
reclaimed, but seemed only to be born to be a plague to me; the strength
of Samson, the knowledge of Homer, the prudence of Augustus, the cunning
of Pyrrhus, the patience of Job, the subtlety of Hannibal and the
watchfulness of Hermogenes could not have been sufficient to subdue her;
for no skill or force in the world would make her good; and as we have
lived separate and apart from each other for eight years, and, she
having perverted her son to leave and totally abandon me, therefore, I
give her a shilling.”


MUST REMAIN AT HOME

The last will and testament of Lawrence Engler was admitted to probate
September 19, 1910, at Columbus, Ohio. It disposes of an estate valued
at $10,000. He was killed in a recent wreck on the Hocking Valley
Railroad near Toledo.

He provides in his will that his widow and their children be given the
proceeds resulting from the rent of his property and that they all must
remain at home. When they leave, they forfeit all rights to the income.

So long as they live together they are to share the income, but when one
leaves he loses his interest.

This arrangement is to remain during the life of all, but no provision
is made for the disposal of the remainder.

The will is peculiar in another way. The testator, after its execution,
took the liberty of striking out some of the provisions without having
the amendments witnessed. He failed to make a codicil, but does say that
he did the scratching himself.


DANGER IN MUTUAL WILLS

The wills of Mrs. Mary Louise Woeltge and Professor Albert Woeltge were
filed in the Probate Court at Stamford, Connecticut, on September 20,
1910, and they reveal a somewhat unusual situation. Professor Woeltge
was the first to pass away at Walpole, New Hampshire, on September 12th.
His wife died there a day later. Both left wills executed April 11,
1895. Professor Woeltge left all his estate to his wife and appointed
her sole executrix. Mrs. Woeltge by her will left all her property to
her husband.

Professor Woeltge inserted a clause by way of explanation to his nephew,
Albert A. Woeltge, and his niece, Lillie Woeltge, both of New York, of
this disposition of the estate. It was, in effect, that the money by
which he acquired the property disposed of in the will came most, if not
all of it, from his wife or her mother.

Professor Woeltge left two letters, one addressed to his wife and the
other to his niece and nephew. The letter to his wife carried a direct
expression of desire that on her death all the money he left her go to
the children of his brother William, “that they might know that I loved
them best after you.” The question arises as to who will get the
property.


THE WORST OF WOMEN

Henry, Earl of Stafford, who followed the fortunes of his royal master
James II., and attended him in his exile to France, married there the
daughter of the Duc de Grammont, at the end of the seventeenth century.
The marriage was a most unhappy one, and, after fourteen years’
endurance of the disgraceful conduct of his wife, he wrote as follows in
his will:

“To the worst of women, Claude Charlotte de Grammont, unfortunately my
wife, guilty as she is of all crimes, I leave five-and-forty brass
halfpence, which will buy a pullet for her supper. A better gift than
her father can make her; for I have known when, having not the money,
neither had he the credit for such a purchase; he being the worst of
men, and his wife the worst of women, in all debaucheries. Had I known
their characters I had never married their daughter, and made myself
unhappy.”


TOOK THE SON’S PART

Sir Robert Bevill, Knight, who held an official position at court under
James I., was the representative of an old Hunts family, and held by
entail the estates of Chesterton in that county. Dying in 1635, his
will, which it appears was made within a very short time of his death,
was proved, and in it occur the following clauses relative to his wife
and his daughter’s husband, with whom he died at enmity. These
vindictive behests, be it observed, are preceded by a very devout and
godly preface, bequeathing his soul “into the hands of its Maker,
stedfastly believing in, and by the merits of, our Lord and Saviour
Jesus Christ, to obteyne free pardon and forgiveness of al my sinnes,
and at the last day to have and receive a glorious resurrection.”

Immediately follows: “I give and bequeath to my son-in-law, Sir John
Hewell, Baronet, tenn shillings and noe more, in respect he stroke and
ceaselessly fought with mee.

“Item: I give unto my wyfe tenn shillings in respect she took her sonnes
part against me, and did anymate and comfort him afterwards. These will
not be forgotten.” Furthermore, the testator, in resentment against his
said wife--“inasmuch as she hath not only deserted mee, but hath taken
into her own possession all her own goods, and hath disposed of them at
her own pleasure”--declares his determination “to make no ampler
provision for her.”

He concludes this vindictive will by leaving all his large estates to
his second son.

This will is not exactly of the class alluded to by Steele in one of his
plays, where he makes one of the characters, a widow, remark, “There is
no will of an husband so cheerfully obeyed as his last.”


ACCUSED OF EVERY CRIME

John Parker, a bookseller, living in Old Bond Street, served his wife in
the following manner, leaving her no more than fifty pounds, and in the
following words:

“To one Elizabeth Parker, whom through fondness I made my wife, without
regard to family, fame, or fortune, and who in return has not spared
most unjustly to accuse me of every crime regarding human nature, except
highway robbery, I bequeath the sum of fifty pounds.”


BETWEEN THE LINES

A rich man, making his will, left legacies to all his servants except
his steward, to whom he gave nothing, on the plea that, “having been in
my service in that capacity twenty years I have too high an opinion of
his shrewdness to suppose he has not sufficiently enriched _himself_.”


MENIAL SERVICE REQUIRED

A year or two ago, a Russian gentleman, living at Odessa, bequeathed
four million roubles to his four nieces, but they were to receive the
money only after having worked for a year as washerwomen, chambermaids
or farm servants. These conditions were carried out, and while occupying
such humble positions, it is gratifying to learn that they received over
eight hundred and sixty offers of marriage.


NO MUSTACHES

The will of Mr. Henry Budd, which came into force in 1862, declared
against the wearing of mustaches by his sons, in the following terms:
“In case my son Edward shall wear mustaches, then the devise
hereinbefore contained in favour of him, his appointees, heirs, and
assigns of my said estate called Pepper Park, shall be void; and I
devise the same estate to my son William, his appointees, heirs, and
assigns. And in case my said son William shall wear mustaches, then the
devise hereinbefore contained in favour of him, his appointees, heirs,
and assigns of my said estate called Twickenham Park, shall be void; and
I devise the said estate to my said son Edward, his appointees, heirs,
and assigns.”

WILL OF WILLIAM PYM

The will of William Pym, of Woolavington, Somerset, gent., is worth
citing for its originality. It bears date January 10, 1608.

After various charitable bequests, the last of which specifies the sum
of twelvepence to the church at Wells, he proceeds:

“I give to Agnes, which I did a long time take for my wyfe--till shee
denyd me to be her husband, all though wee were marryd with my friends’
consent, her father, mother, and uncle at it; and now she swareth she
will neither love mee nor evyr bee perswaded to, by preechers, nor by
any other, which hath happened within these few yeres. And Toby
Andrewes, the beginner, which I did see with mine own eyes when hee did
more than was fitting, and this by means of others their abettors. I
have lived a miserable life this six or seven yeres, and now I leve the
revenge to God--and tenn pounds to buy her a gret horse, for I could not
this manny yeres plese her with one gret enough.”

Two years after writing this bitter record of his wrongs, William Pym,
gent., gave up the ghost, and his last wishes were faithfully carried
out by his two executors.


CONTRARY TO ROOSEVELT’S IDEA

The malevolence of some men is manifested in their deaths, as well as in
their lives. A certain wealthy man left this provision in his will:
“Should my daughter marry and be afflicted with children, the trustees
are to pay out of said legacy, Ten Thousand Dollars on the birth of the
first child, to the ---- Hospital; Twenty Thousand Dollars, on the
second; Thirty Thousand Dollars, on the third; and an additional Ten
Thousand Dollars on the birth of each fresh child, till the One Hundred
and Fifty Thousand Dollars is exhausted. Should any portion of this sum
be left at the end of twenty years, the balance is to be paid to her to
use as she thinks fit.” This item would, no doubt, interest our late
President, Theodore Roosevelt.


WIFE’S DESERTION REWARDED

A certain Glasgow doctor died some ten years ago, and left his whole
estate to his sisters. In his will appeared this unusual clause: “To my
wife, as a recompense for deserting me and leaving me in peace, I expect
the said sister, Elizabeth, to make her a gift of ten shillings
sterling, to buy her a pocket handkerchief to weep after my decease.”


WOULD NOT WEAR THE CAP

A husband left his wife sixty thousand dollars, to be increased to one
hundred and twenty thousand dollars, provided she wore a widow’s cap
after his death. She accepted the larger amount, wore the cap for six
months, and then put it off. A lawsuit followed, but the judge gave the
widow a judgment and stated that the word “always” should have been
inserted. Shortly after the rendition of the judgment, the widow
entered into the state of matrimony.


STRANGE REQUIREMENT AS TO MARRIAGE

In 1805, Mr. Edward Hurst left a very large fortune to his only son on
condition that the latter should seek out and marry a young lady, whom
the father, according to his own statement, had, by acts for which he
prayed forgiveness, reduced to the extremity of poverty; or failing her,
her nearest unmarried female heir. The latter, by the irony of fate,
turned out to be a spinster of fifty-five, who, professing herself
willing to carry out her share of the imposed duty, was duly united to
the young man, who had just reached his majority.


A HAPPY WIFE

Many wills have reference to the domestic felicity, or otherwise,
experienced by those who executed them. As an example of the former, we
may give the following passage from the testament of Lady Palmerston, an
ancestress of the celebrated Premier. Referring to her husband, she
says, “As I have long given you my heart and tenderest affections and
fondest wishes have always been yours, so is everything else that I
possess; and all that I can call mine being already yours, I have
nothing to give but my heartiest thanks for the care and kindness you
have at all times shown me, either in sickness or in health, for which
God Almighty will, I hope, reward you in a better world.” Then, for
“form’s sake,” follow several specific bequests.


MUST WALK BAREFOOTED

A wife who domineers over her husband sometimes discovers that she has
made a serious mistake. Ten years ago the London (England) newspapers
reported that a publican (housekeeper) took a curious revenge on a
nagging wife, whose sharp tongue had given him many bad days while he
lived. When his will was read, she learned that in order to receive any
property she must walk barefooted to the market-place each time the
anniversary of his death came around. Holding a candle in her hand, she
was there to read a paper confessing her unseemly behavior to her
husband while he lived, and stating that had her tongue been shorter,
her husband’s days would probably have been longer. By refusing to
comply with these terms she had to be satisfied with “twenty pounds a
year to keep her off the parish.”


ANTICIPATING THE PAST

It was Mrs. Malaprop in Sheridan’s delightful comedy, “The Rivals,” who
declined to “anticipate the past.”

Mr. John B. Luther, whose will is given below, certainly had the past in
mind when the instrument was drawn; it seems clear that he desired to
“anticipate the past” in so far as a provision for forgotten widows and
children was concerned. The testator formerly lived in Fall River,
Massachusetts, but his will was probated in San Francisco; he left an
estate valued at more than $100,000.

“I do hereby declare that I am not married and that I have no children.
I have noticed, however, the facility with which sworn testimony can be
procured and produced in support of the claims of alleged widows and
adopted children, and the frequent recurrence of such claims in recent
years. I therefore make express provision in this my last will as
follows: I give and bequeath to such person as shall be found, proved,
and established to be my surviving wife or widow, whether the marriage
be found to have taken place before or after the execution of this will,
the sum of $5, and to each and every person who shall be found, proved,
and established to be my child by birth, adoption, acknowledgment, or
otherwise, and whether before or after the execution of this will, the
sum of $5, and I declare that I do intentionally omit to make for any of
the persons in this paragraph referred to any other or further
provision.”


2

ANIMALS

    “Kind hearts are more than coronets,
     And simple faith than Norman blood.”


LOWER ANIMALS HAVE SOULS

The _Peoples Pulpit_, a publication issued by the “Brooklyn Tabernacle,”
in a recent issue under the title, “What is a Soul?” says:

“Thus we see why it is that the Scriptures speak of ‘souls’ in
connection with the lower animals. They, as well as man, are sentient
beings or creatures of intelligence, only of lower orders. They, as well
as man, can see, hear, feel, taste and smell; and each can reason up to
the standard of his own organism, though none can reason as abstrusely
nor on as high a plane as man. This difference is not because man has a
_different kind of life_ from that possessed by the lower animals; for
all have similar vital forces, from the same fountain or source of life,
the same Creator; all sustain life in the same manner, by the digestion
of similar foods, producing blood, and muscles, and bones, etc., each
according to his kind or nature; and each propagates his species
similarly, bestowing the _life_, originally from God, upon his
posterity. They differ in shape and in mental capacity.

“Nor can it be said that while man is a _soul_ (or intelligent being)
beasts are without this soul-quality or intelligence, thought, feeling.
On the contrary, both man and beast have soul-quality or intelligent,
conscious being. Not only is this the statement of Scripture, but it is
readily discernible as a fact, as soon as the real meaning of the word
‘soul’ is comprehended, as shown in the foregoing. To illustrate:
Suppose the creation of a perfect dog; and suppose that creation had
been particularly described, as was Adam’s, what difference of detail
could be imagined? The body of a dog created would not be a dog until
the breath of life would be caused to energize that body; then it would
be a _living creature_ with sensibilities and powers all its own--a
living soul of the lower order, called dog, as Adam, when he received
life, became a _living creature_ with sensibilities and powers all his
own--a living soul of the highest order of flesh beings, called man.”


A HEAVEN FOR BEASTS

Bishop Butler and Theodore Parker offered the suggestion that there is a
future for beasts, and a poem has been dedicated “To my Pony in Heaven,”
by Mr. Sewell of Exeter College.


GOLDFISH AND FLOWERS

A certain lady left seventy pounds a year for the maintenance of three
goldfish, which were to be identified as follows: “one is bigger than
the other two, and these latter are to be easily recognized, as one is
fat and the other lean.” She also made provision for flowers to be
placed upon the graves of the gold fish.


BEQUEST TO A FISH

We have heard of lucky dogs often enough--instances of lucky fish are
more rare, yet we can tell of two carps who have been testamentarily
benefited. One is, or rather was, too well known to the tourist who has
seen Fontainebleau, to need more than a passing mention, as he only paid
the debt of nature a few years ago, having occupied the royal pond, it
is said, more than a century, probably in order to bear out the proverb
which gives long lives to annuitants; the other was the mute but valued
friend of the Count of Mirandola, who had been in his intimacy since
1805, dwelling in an elegant antique piscina, shaded by tropical plants,
in an oriel of his _salon_ at Lucca, where he was still living as late
as 1835, and may be there still. The count, dying in 1825, left him a
handsome annuity, with special directions for his treatment.


BEQUEST TO A PARROT

A rich and eccentric widow, whose will was proved in London some years
ago, left at her death a parrot, whom, “having been her faithful
companion for 24 years,” she left in charge of an appointee, with an
annuity of one hundred guineas, the existence and identity of the bird
to be proved twice a year, and all payments to be withheld from the
moment the feathered pensioner ceased to be produced.


POLLY WANTS A CONTEST

In July last, at Washington, D.C., a will contest was commenced, which
involves the life or death of a parrot.

It appears Mrs. Ottilie Stock left a will, by the terms of which her
parrot was doomed to Oslerization by the process of chloroform. Her
daughter, Elizabeth Stock, questioned the validity of the will. It seems
that Elizabeth was left one dollar in money, two kitchen chairs, two
pails and one broom; hence, the will contest.

Mrs. Stock, the testatrix, was the mother of one of the men who went to
his death on the ill-fated battleship _Maine_, in the harbor of Havana.

What behavior induced the death sentence on Polly, is not known.


WILL OF MRS. ELIZABETH HUNTER

This lady, a resident of London, having for many years enjoyed the
society of a pet parrot, and being anxious as to the fate of her
favorite after her death, bequeathed an annuity of £200, to be paid
quarterly, so long as the parrot should live and its identity be
satisfactorily proved. This annuity of £50 quarterly was left in the
first instance to Mrs. Mary Dyer, of Park Street, Westminster, with a
proviso that should that trustee die before the parrot, the sum should
continue to be paid to some “respectable female who should _not_ be a
servant.” One would think the testatrix must have had in her mind the
story of Gay’s cat--“Nor cruel Tom nor Susan heard!” Moreover, it was to
dwell in a cage that was to cost not less than £20, and which was to be
“high, long, large and roomy”; the bird also was “not to be taken out of
England.” This will was probated in 1813.


A CAGED ANNUITANT

An elderly spinster, by name Caroline Hunter, wishing to provide for a
favorite parrot, bequeathed the bird with a legacy of one thousand
pounds to a widow, a friend of hers, giving her power to transfer both
the pet and the money to any third person, provided it were to one of
the female sex, who would undertake not to leave England. There was a
special bequest of twenty guineas to provide a very high and handsome
cage, into which the parrot was to be removed, and the executors were
charged, in the event of the charge and bequest being refused by the
widow, to see that the parrot was committed to the care of some
trustworthy, respectable person. The will concludes: “I will and desire
that whoever attempts to dispute this my last will and testament, or by
any means tries to frustrate these my intentions, shall forfeit whatever
I have left him, her, or them. And if any one to whom I have left
legacies attempt to bring any bill or charge against me, it is my will
and desire they shall forfeit whatever legacy I may have left them. I
owe nothing to any one--many owe me gratitude and money, but none have
paid me either.”


HORSES TO BE SHOT

Frederick Christian Winslow was born in 1752; he was Councillor of
State, professor of surgery, and knight of the order of Danebrog. His
works on surgery have been translated into almost all the languages of
Europe. He was grand-nephew of the celebrated anatomist, James Benignus
Winslow. He died at Copenhagen, June 24, 1811.

His will disposes of property amounting to 37,000 crowns, but contains
only one clause which can be considered singular, viz.: that which
orders that his carriage-horses should be shot, lest after his death
they come to be ill-treated by any person who might buy them.


WILL IN FAVOR OF A HORSE

Among the archives of Toulouse exists the registry of a singular will,
made by a countryman of the immediate environs in 1781. This peasant,
who was the owner of a considerable sum of money, besides his house and
the land surrounding it, had no children, but had attached himself to a
horse he always rode, though it does not seem to have been particularly
comely in appearance. His affection for this animal was very constant;
for, finding himself seriously ill, and having decided on making his
will, he disposed of all his property in favor of the four-footed
favorite in these terms: “I declare that I appoint my russet cob my
universal heir, and I desire that he may belong to my nephew George.”

As may be supposed, the will was contested; but, strange to say, it was
ultimately confirmed. An experienced jurisconsult, by name Claude
Serres, professor of “droit civil” at Montpellier, has cited the case,
and gives the reason for the decision arrived at, viz.: “That the will
being pronounced valid, the succession of the testator was adjudicated
to the nephew whom he had designated as proprietor of the horse, because
it was ruled that the simplicity of the rustic should secure to him the
execution of his last will, and that, having named his nephew as legatee
of the horse, he intended he should have it endowed with the bequests he
had bestowed upon it.”


HORSES AS LEGATEES

A curious will contest was instituted in January, 1911, in the Hungarian
courts. This contest turns upon the legality of the will of an eccentric
nobleman, Emile von Bizony, brother of a well-known deputy, who left all
his real and personal property, amounting to about $200,000, to be used
in behalf of his twelve draught horses.

As executor of his will, he named the Society for the Protection of
Animals at Budapest, stipulating that the interest on his estate should
be devoted to the care of his twelve draught horses, and that upon the
death of one of them another aged horse was to be taken in and cared
for, so that the number of twelve might always be maintained.

Herr von Bizony was sixty-five years of age, a confirmed misogynist, and
at odds with all his relatives, who were naturally amazed at the
contents of the will. His brother, the Deputy, Herr Alusins von Bizony,
disputed the will. Negotiations were made with the above-mentioned
society, and $20,000 was offered it, but refused, the society bringing
an action against the Bizony family for the retention of the property.


TWO THOUSAND DOLLARS FOR A HORSE

An Irishman, James Gilwee, died in 1907 in Carondelet, a subdivision of
the city of Saint Louis: by his will, filed in the Probate Court of the
city of Saint Louis, he left two thousand dollars in trust, the revenue
from which was to be used in the support and comfort of a favorite
horse, “Tony”: the children of the deceased carefully respected the
wishes of their father, and the horse was shipped to Bloomington,
Illinois, where corn is plentiful and meadow grass is blue, and the
horse received every attention until his death, which occurred quite
recently. The two thousand dollars was thereupon divided between the
heirs.


DOMESTIC PETS

Mrs. Elizabeth Balls, late of Park Lodge, Streatham, England, whose will
was proved on the 5th of November, 1875, bequeathed to the Cancer
Hospital, £2,000 Consols; to the Institution for the Deaf and Dumb, Old
Kent Road, £1000 Consols; to the Blind Schools, Southwark, a like sum;
to the Idiots’ Asylum, Earlswood, £500 Consols; and to Guy’s and St.
Thomas’s hospitals, the like sum each. She directed that her late
husband’s cob mare and greyhound should not be sold, but that the former
should be kept in a comfortable, warm, loose box, as she had been kept
since her late master’s death; that she should not be put to work either
in or out of harness, and that her back should not be crossed by any
member of her late husband’s family, but that she should be ridden by a
person of light weight, not above four days a week, and not more than
one hour each day, at a walking pace. For the support of this mare Mrs.
Balls left £65 per annum, and for the keep and care of the greyhound £5
per annum.


BANK STOCK FOR A DOG

The late Mrs. T. P. Roe, of Canada, bequeathed to her little dog,
Frolic, the interest on four shares of Montreal Bank stock for use
during his lifetime, and at his death the same was to be sold and given
to the Church of St. John the Evangelist.


DOG PAINTED BY LANDSEER

For his faithful companion Pincher, Lord Eldon in 1838 made a
testamentary provision, bequeathing him to Lady Frances Bankes, with an
annuity of eight pounds during the term of his natural life, for his
maintenance.

“His attachment to this animal,” says Lord Campbell, “was very
affecting. He used to say while he caressed him: ‘Poor Pincher belonged
to poor William Henry, and after I took the Sacrament with him when he
was dying, he called me back as I was leaving the room and said:
“Father, you will take care of poor Pincher.”

“‘The dog was brought home to me when all was over, and in a short time
he was missed; he was immediately sought for, and it was found he had
gone back and was lying on the bed beside his dead master.’ He had
another story about this dog which was decoyed away by a dog-stealer,
and recovered by the Ex-Chancellor compounding felony with the thief. On
receiving a letter signed, ‘An Amateur Dog-fancier,’ a negotiation was
opened which led to Lord Eldon sending a servant with a five-pound note
to a house in Cow Cross Street, where Pincher was found. The man being
dealt with ‘on honour,’ freely disclosed the secrets of his trade, and
in answer to a gentle reproach, replied: ‘Why, what can we do? Now that
Parliament has stopped our trade in procuring bodies for the surgeons,
we are obliged to turn to this to get an _honest_ livelihood.’

“Pincher is introduced into several portraits of his master, who said:
‘Poor fellow! he has a right to be painted with me, for when my man
Smith took him the other day to a law bookseller’s, where there happened
to be several lawyers, they all received him with great respect, and the
master of the shop exclaimed: “How very like he is to _old Eldon_,
particularly when he wore a wig!--but, indeed, many people say he is the
handsomer chap of the two.’”

“After Lord Eldon’s death, Pincher was painted by that consummate judge
of the canine race, Sir Edwin Landseer, who remarked of him: ‘He is a
very picturesque old dog, with a wonderful look of cleverness in his
face.’ He has represented him listening to the ticking of a watch given
to the Chancellor by George III.”


A DOG’S HOSPITAL

An old lady who died in Paris in December, 1876, left a singular legacy
to the city of Marseilles, being 85,000 francs, for the purpose of
founding within its precincts an hospital--“pour les chiens et les
chevaux malheureux.” M. Mertin, a notary of Paris, it was who received
the will of Madame Veuve Perren, _née_ Enouf, and who communicated its
dispositions to M. Maglione, mayor of Marseilles.


CHLOROFORM AND WATER FOR ANIMALS

There is on file in the city of Saint Louis, Missouri, the will of
Phoebe Deliah Nye, which contains, among others, these items:

“Item: I direct my Executor, immediately upon taking charge of my
estate, to end the life of my faithful dog, Lily, by the application of
chloroform, it being my desire to spare her from ending her days without
that care which she would receive if I were living.

“Item: I direct my Trustee to establish, erect and maintain in various
parts of the City of Saint Louis, Drinking Fountains and Places where
both man and beast may at all times, both day and night, have fresh
water to drink; convenient of access to all and free from any expense to
them.

“It is my will and I direct that each and every one of such drinking
places shall be so arranged that dogs and cats may drink, and that they
may be permitted to do so freely; such drinking places are to be
selected where they will be most needed and be most useful and in as
many different places as possible, and particularly in the more
congested and more frequented portions of the city.

“Item: I authorize and empower my Trustee to expend one-half of the
Corpus and all of the net revenue from my estate in the establishing,
erecting, and maintaining of the drinking places.

“Item: I authorize and empower my Trustee to employ such persons as in
its judgment may be necessary to maintain and look after these drinking
places at an expense not to exceed one-fourth of the net income and
revenue from the trust estate; and to carry out my intent, my Trustee is
authorized to purchase or to lease sufficient ground, upon which to
establish such drinking places, and to accept donations and gifts of
property, real and personal, to be added to the trust fund to be used in
the same way and for the same purposes.”


CHRONOMETERS AND DOGS

Sir James South, the astronomer, by his will, which was proved in 1868,
gave a pocket-chronometer each to the Earl of Shaftesbury, the Earl of
Rosse, and Mr. A. J. Stephens, the condition in each case being that the
chronometer should be carried in the pantaloon pocket of the wearer,
according to the habit of the testator. Sir James South also left £30 a
year to one of his female servants during the lifetime of a favorite
terrier named “Tiger”; and this animal was produced in the Equity Court
in 1872, when a question arose as to its existence. On behalf of the dog
or its keeper, it was asked that a sum of £1000 Consols should be set
apart to meet the annuity, but the Vice-Chancellor held that the rules
of the court, which applied to human beings, did not extend to dogs, and
said that the executor’s personal undertaking for the rest of the dog’s
life would be sufficient.


A LOVER OF THE CANINE RACE

In the _Gazetta del Popolo_ of Turin, of September 2, 1874, is found the
following:

“Last week was opened by Zanini, the notary public, the will of a
certain L. C., who, after having made a considerable fortune by means of
the journal, the _Caroccio_, disposed of it in the following manner:

“‘I leave to the municipality of Casale an annuity of 1500 lire from the
public debt, to be employed in rescuing all the dogs that shall fall
into the hands of the civic dog-seizer (_accalappiatore_).

“‘I leave to my dog Schmid a rent from the public funds of 500 lire
annually, to revert after his death to the foundlings of the city.’”


LUCKY DOGS

Many valuable bequests have been made to dogs, and other domestic pets.
Dr. Christiano, of Venice, left sixty thousand florins for the
maintenance of his three dogs, with a condition that, at their death,
the sum should be added to the funds of the University of Vienna.


SAMBO AND ROMP

A Mr. Thomas Edmett, an Englishman, died in October, 1871, having by a
codicil to his will, made in 1861, bequeathed as follows: “I bequeath to
my faithful servant Elizabeth Osborne, on condition that she take care
of my favorite dog, an annuity of £50 for her life, to be paid to her
quarterly.” The annuity was given to her for her separate use, with a
restraint on anticipation. The testator had at the time of making his
will a favorite dog named Romp, which died before him. He, however,
subsequently had another favorite dog called Sambo, which was in his
possession at the time of his death. Elizabeth Osborne had taken care of
Sambo as well as Romp. She claimed to be entitled to the annuity of £50
discharged from the condition of taking care of the dog.

The Vice-Chancellor held that Elizabeth Osborne was entitled to the
annuity of £50 for her life. He hoped she would take care of Sambo, but
he should not make the annuity contingent on her doing so.


DOG SAVED HIS LIFE

A singular will was that of Mr. Berkeley, an Englishman of fortune, who
died on the 5th May, 1805, at Knightsbridge. By this instrument he left
a pension of twenty-five pounds to four of his dogs, having a particular
affection for animals. Some one having observed to him that a portion of
the sums he spent on them would be better employed in relieving his
fellow-men, he replied, “Men have attempted my life, whereas it was to a
dog that I own that I am alive.”

And, indeed, it appeared that during a journey through France and Italy
this gentleman, being attacked by brigands, had been protected and saved
by his dog; the four animals he pensioned by his will were the
descendants of this faithful and serviceable friend. His steward was
charged to spend the whole amount on the dogs and to reserve nothing for
himself; and the testator entered into the most minute particulars as to
its expenditure. Feeling his end near, Mr. Berkeley desired that two arm
chairs might be brought to his bedside, and his four dogs seated on
them, received their last caresses, which he returned with the best of
his failing strength, and died in their paws.

By an article in his will he ordered that the busts of his four dogs,
descendants of the dog who saved his life, should be carved in stone and
placed at the four corners of his tomb.


A WEALTHY CAT

In 1892 a Paris lady left ten thousand francs to her cat. On its death,
the money was to be spent on elementary schools. Recently, the death of
the cat caused the money to divert to the district governing body for
this purpose.


CAT, NAMED IN WILL, DEAD

In the will of Mrs. Sarah Titus Zabriskie, filed for probate at Newport
early in September, 1910, provision was made for “Whiskers,” a cat that
had been Mrs. Zabriskie’s pet for many years. It was provided that if
Mrs. Zabriskie’s daughter, who was chief beneficiary, died before
“Whiskers” passed away, the cat was to be put to death painlessly by Dr.
Thomas G. Sherwood, a veterinarian, of No. 107 West Thirty-seventh
Street, New York.

Dr. Sherwood was not called upon, however. The animal was chloroformed a
month before the will was filed. It appears “Whiskers” suffered from an
incurable disease, contracted in earlier and happier years, and
predeceased his mistress.


CAT AND DOG MONEY

In a certain county in England, there is what is known as “cat and dog”
money given to the poor, but which, in the first instance, was left for
the support of cats and dogs. Then, too, there are the cow and bull
benefactions in several English parishes, which have been left to
provide cattle whose milk would go to the poor.


A CAT MENU

A remarkable will was that of a famous harpist of the seventeenth
century, by name Madame Dupuis. So eccentric indeed was it considered
that it gave occasion to a _cause célèbre_, and has been mentioned by
various contemporary writers--among others, by Moncriff, by Mercier St.
Leger and by Bayle. This testatrix died in 1677, and, if a rambling
style of writing be any test of insanity, this lady ought assuredly to
have been placed in durance. The document abounds in violent expressions
and unchastened invective; while the singular mode of applying the very
large property she has at her disposal, the vindictive retributions she
conjures, and the exclamations and apostrophes into which she bursts at
intervals, culminate in the final clause, which we translate faithfully
as follows:

“Item: I desire my sister, Marie Bluteau, and my niece, Madame Calonge,
to look to my cats. If both should survive me, thirty sous a week must
be laid out upon them, in order that they may live well.

“They are to be served daily, in a clean and proper manner, with two
meals of meat-soup, the same as we eat ourselves, but it is to be given
them separately in two soup-plates. The bread is not to be cut up into
the soup, but must be broken into squares about the size of a nut,
otherwise they will refuse to eat it. A ration of meat, finely minced,
is to be added to it; the whole is then to be mildly seasoned, put into
a clean pan, covered close, and carefully simmered before it is dished
up. If only one cat should survive, half the sum mentioned will suffice.

“Nicole-Pigeon is to take charge of my two cats, and to be very careful
of them. Madame Calonge is to visit them three times a week.”


A CATS’ HOME

A Mr. Jonathan Jackson, of Columbus, Ohio, died some thirty years ago,
leaving orders to his executors to erect a cats’ home, the plans and
elevation of which he had drawn out with great care and thought. The
building was to contain dormitories, a refectory, areas for
conversation, grounds for exercise, and gently sloping roofs for
climbing, with rat-holes for sport, an “auditorium” within which the
inmates were to be assembled daily to listen to an accordion, which was
to be played for an hour each day by an attendant, that instrument being
the nearest approach to their natural voices. An infirmary, to which
were to be attached a surgeon and three or four professed nurses, was to
adjoin the establishment.

No mention seems to have been made of a chapel or a chaplain!

The testator gives as his reason for thus disposing of his property that
“it is man’s duty as lord of animals to watch over and protect the
lesser and feebler, even as God watches over and protects man.”

He does not, however, explain how it happens that on this principle he
does not consider it his duty to protect rats from the “sporting”
propensities of cats.


LORD CHESTERFIELD’S CAT

Lord Chesterfield left a sum for the support of his favorite cat, so
also did one Frederic Harper, who settled one hundred pounds, invested
in three per cent annuities, on his “young black cat”; the interest to
be paid to his housekeeper, Mrs. Hodges, as long as the cat should
remain alive. It does not appear how he provided against the
substitution of any supposititious black cat for his favorite, should
she have died whether of neglect or otherwise.


A PREMIUM ON PIGMANSHIP

A wealthy tradesman, M. Thomas Heviant, died at the village of
Crône-sur-Marne in 1878. In his will he made a number of singular
bequests, among which was the following, which is carried out at the
annual fête of the village. He ordered that among the amusements should
be instituted a race with pigs, the animals to be ridden either by men
or boys. The sum of 2000 francs was set apart as the prize to the lucky
rider of the winning pig. The prize was not to be handed over, however,
except on the condition that the winner wore deep mourning for the
deceased during two years after the competition. The municipality
accepted the eccentric bequest, and these singular races have been held
agreeably to the terms of the will.


3

CHARITY

     “ ... Faith, hope, charity, these three; but the greatest of these
     is charity.”


A PERPETUITY INVOLVED

A certain gentleman of New York named Marshall had acquired a large
fortune in the manufacture of cotton goods. The Lord had smiled upon
him, and his wealth consequently loomed up in large proportions. He was
justly proud of his material success, and, being childless and without
kin on this side of the ocean, he resolved to perpetuate his name and
commemorate that liberality towards charitable and religious objects,
for which he had always been remarkable. His plan was to have his
executors carry on his manufacturing business for the benefit of
religious and charitable corporations. He left his manufacturing
establishment to his executors in trust to carry on the same and divide
the profits in certain proportions between the American Tract Society,
the American Home Missionary Society and the American Bible Society, and
the Marshall Infirmary, the latter being a hospital which he had
founded. The court held, however, that there was a perpetuity involved,
and directed that the estate be divided between the next of kin. The
court held that the business of such religious societies was the
printing of tracts and Bibles, and not the manufacture of cotton cloths.
It took eight years and cost $50,000 to establish the legal meaning of
the will, which was a very different meaning from that which the
testator intended.


WISE WILL OF PETER BURNS

For years to come some families of Clay County, Missouri, will have
occasion to remember with gratitude the wise philanthropy of a sturdy
pioneer, Peter B. Burns of Liberty, who died in July, 1910; the terms of
his will have just been made public. On the death of the widow half the
estate, which is valued at more than $40,000, is to go to Clay County to
be administered by the County Court in loans, which are not to exceed
$2000 to a single individual and to bear two per cent interest; are to
be secured by a mortgage on the real estate; and are to be paid off at
the rate of at least $100 a year. Thus ten families at a time will
constantly be given a lift toward financial independence.

The plan is based on the sensible principle of helping men to help
themselves. As the help is in the shape of a loan, to be repaid, it will
pauperize no one. It will go to families of small means, and it will
provide an incentive to people to save enough to take advantage of the
assistance offered.


NO STUDY BEFORE BREAKFAST

Countess Anna Maria Helena de Nouilles, a member of one of the historic
families of France, has made a curious will which was proved in July,
1910.

She left her estate at Meads, Eastbourne, England, to found “St. Mary’s
Orphanage,” laying down the following rules for the education of the
girls:

“No competitive examinations, no study before breakfast, no study after
6 P.M., all lessons to be learned in the morning, no girl to work more
than four and a half hours daily. No arithmetic, except the
multiplication table for children under ten. No child with curvature of
the spine to write more than five minutes a day, until thirteen. Each
girl must be certified by two phrenologists as not deficient in
conscientiousness and firmness. No child to be vaccinated.”


WEARY OF READING THE WILL

Nearly a hundred years ago, the Reverend Dr. Van Bunschooten departed
this life and entered upon his reward: by his last will and testament,
he left a legacy of $20,000 to the Dutch Reformed Church of America; the
gift was accepted by that body and very properly expended for church
purposes.

The testator, doubtless, with a view to posthumous fame and remembrance,
made the gift on the express condition that his will should be read at
all the official sessions of the Church forever. The Church has ever
since been reading this document at all its official meetings.

It appears that the testament is of considerable length and much
dryness, and its reading has become an irksome task: the Church has
recently appealed to the courts of New York to be released from the duty
of further reading the will, and it is to be hoped that the proper
tribunal will determine that sufficient fidelity and honor have been
shown.


WILL OF PINEDO, THE PORTUGUESE JEW

This remarkable Israelite, well known in Amsterdam for his enormous
wealth and liberal donations, died about the middle of the eighteenth
century. His will, testifying to a noble and generous nature, and
disposing in the most magnanimous and tolerant spirit of the very large
fortune he had made, is to be found (in Schutt’s “Memorabilia Judaica,”
lib. iv. cap. 18) as follows:

“I bequeath to the city of Amsterdam the sum of five ‘tons’ of gold.

“I lend to the said city for ten years, and without interest, the sum of
a million and a half of florins.

“I give to every Christian church at Amsterdam and at the Hague the sum
of 10,000 florins each, and to the church in the southern quarter of
Amsterdam 20,000 florins.

“I give to each Christian orphanage in the two towns the sum of 10,000
crowns.

“I give to the poor of Amsterdam forty shiploads of peat.

“I give to the orphan who shall first quit the orphanage 1000 florins,
and to the one who shall succeed him 600 florins.

“I give to the synagogue at Amsterdam two and a half ‘tons’ of gold.

“I give to the Portuguese orphanage 30,000 crowns.

“I lend to the Government at three per cent. interest, ten ‘tons’ of
gold on condition that the interest shall be paid to the Jews domiciled
at Jerusalem: the capital to belong to the Government in perpetuity.

“I give to the German synagogue 5000 florins.

“I give to my nephew Ovis thirty-one ‘tons’ of gold, with all my houses
and appurtenances.

“I give to my widow ten ‘tons’ of gold.

“I give to my other relations in equal portions 10,000 crowns.

“I give to each of my neighbours who shall assist at my funeral 100
ducats.

“I give to every unmarried person of either sex who shall be present at
my burial 100 florins, and to every Christian priest in Amsterdam and at
the Hague 100 crowns, and to every sacristan 50 crowns.”


CHARITABLE LIGHT

John Wardall, of London, by will, dated 29th August, 1656, gave to the
Grocers’ Company, a tenement called the White Bear, in Walbrook, to the
intent that they should yearly, within thirty days after Michaelmas, pay
to the churchwardens of St. Botolph, Billingsgate, £4 to provide a good
and sufficient iron and glass lantern, with a candle, for the direction
of passengers to go with more security to and from the waterside all
night long; the same to be fixed at the northeast corner of the parish
church of St. Botolph, from the Feast Day of St. Bartholomew to
Lady-day; out of which sum £1 was to be paid to the sexton for taking
care of the lantern.


GRATITUDE

Charles Jones, Esq., of Lincoln’s Inn, by will, dated 17th January,
1640, directed that an hospital should be built near Pullhelly for 12
poor men, and that his father first, his uncle next, and so their heirs,
should fairly and justly manage and govern such hospital, which he had
long resolved, and with the desire of his deceased wife, who was with
his father, and their mother, his brother Griffith, his sister, his
wife, himself, and other servants, mercifully preserved and brought to
land in Pullhelly, from imminent and present danger of the seas by God’s
unspeakable love and favor; and whereas likewise he in his younger years
was miraculously, by God’s own hand, drawn and led from the house in
Port thyn Llayn, Wales, that was instantly cast and thrown down by the
moultringe of an hill near thereunto, and therein nine persons and
Christians were killed by reason thereof; himself, a child of three or
four years of age at the most, having newly entered the house, and in a
moment returned, not thirty yards from the house, but it fell all to
dust and rubbish; for these and many other of God’s great mercies and
loving kindness unto him, he and his deceased wife had determined of
this poor hospital; for the maintenance of which hospital to be erected,
he devised forever certain lands, of £50 per annum, and ordained his
brother, Robert Jones, his executor.

It appears by a Latin inscription in front of the almshouses, that the
benevolent intentions of the founder were entirely frustrated during the
troubles of the civil war, and that the present edifice was erected by
his heir, William Price, Esq., of Rhiwlas, in the year 1760.


A LIGHT FOR NIGHT TRAVELLERS

John Cooke, of St. Michael, Crooked Lane, London, by will, dated 12th
September, 1662, gave to the churchwardens and vestrymen of this parish
£76, to be laid out to the most profit and advantage, for various uses,
and, amongst them

To the parish clerk, on condition that he should weekly, on a Saturday,
sweep and make clean the aisle of the church called Fishmongers’ Aisle,
6_s._ 8_d._

For the maintenance of a lantern and candle, to be of eight in the pound
at the least, to be kept and hanged out at the corner of St. Michael’s
Lane, next Thames Street, from Michaelmas to Lady-day, between the hours
of nine and ten o’clock at night, until the hours of four or five in the
morning, for affording light to passengers going through Thames Street
or St. Michael’s Lane, £1.


BEER FOR HIS ASSOCIATES

In 1879 died at Berlin a singular character, a man of large property and
a fervent follower of the sect of Gambrinus.

The _Tageblatt_ states that he had made in his will some capricious
dispositions as regarded his burial; so abnormal, indeed, as to call
for the intervention of the police; one of his directions being that his
friends were to take it in turns to roll after his hearse a barrel of
beer, which they were afterwards to consume upon his grave.

He distributed his large fortune among divers charitable institutions;
but to his will was appended a codicil which was not to be opened until
a year after his death. This anniversary, adds the _Tageblatt_, occurred
recently.

The codicil being now accessible reveals a decree creating a fund of ten
thousand marks, the interest of which is to be expended in serving
weekly a quarter of a tun of Bavarian beer to the frequenters of a
brewery in the Prinzenstrasse, where the testator had been in the habit
of spending his evenings regularly during many years--these persons
being such as survived of his contemporaries. As soon as all shall be
dead, the fund is to be transferred to the first foundling hospital that
shall be founded in Berlin, the testator himself having been a
foundling.

TRAVELLERS’ REST

George Butler, of Coleshill, Warwickshire, by will, dated September 2,
1591, gave his house at the lower end of the town of Coleshill, called
the almshouse, also a house and lands in Gilson, to the uses following,
viz., that the rents thereof should be employed to keep the said
almshouse in repair, and buy furniture when wanting; that the feoffees,
or constables, with their consent, might lodge any poor travellers that
should desire it in the said almshouse; that none should be suffered to
lodge there more than one night, except great cause shown; that care be
taken women and men lodge not near together; that some persons be
permitted to dwell there rent free, to wash the house and furniture, and
to take care of the poor lodgers; that the overplus of the rent be
employed to some charitable use.

POOR MAIMED SOLDIERS

Phillip Shelley, of London, by will, dated the 6th of September, 1603,
gave certain lands in Ulkerthorpe, in the county of Derby, to the
Company of Goldsmiths, in trust (amongst other matters), to pay £10 per
annum forever towards the relief of poor maimed soldiers, which sum is
paid generally to ten pensioners of Chelsea Hospital.


TOLERANCE

William Wilson, of Tewkesbury, Gloucestershire, England, by his will,
dated 15th of April, 1726, gave the sum of £100 South Sea Stock to the
Chamber of the Corporation of Tewkesbury, upon trust, to permit the high
bailiff for the time being to receive the dividends thereon, and dispose
of the same, at his discretion, to poor persons of Tewkesbury,
especially to such as should be visited with sickness or other
calamitous accidents, without any regard to differences of political and
religious opinions, the bailiff to account to the chamber for the
disposal of the same, and to retain 10_s_. for his trouble.


A REPUBLICAN WILL

In August, 1874, MM. Nicolet and Colmet-d’Ange were employed to plead
before the première chambre against the will of Adolphe-Théodore-Ange,
du Laurens de la Barre.

The number of this gentleman’s names is in itself an eccentricity; his
will was another. We need not cite the whole of it, but the following
was the concluding clause:

“In case I should leave no grand-nephews, I bequeath my property, after
the death of Madame Duhem and Mdlle. Verdun, to the three cities of
Guingamp, Morlaix, and Lannion, on condition that the revenues of the
same shall be employed to give marriage portions annually, and
alternately, in each such city, to five young girls of small means.

“I desire that they shall begin by Guingamp and follow with the others
in regular order.

“I further request the republican members of the conseil-général of the
Finisterre, to the number of five--to the absolute exclusion of
Legitimists, Orleanists, Imperialists, and above all of Clericals and
Communards--to find five young girls whose parents, and who also
themselves, hold the same opinions as myself. If at the conseil-général
there should not be found the required number of members, those there
are must call upon the municipal counsellors of the above-named towns,
and if they should refuse to accept, on all the municipal counsellors.

“The Breton people is dominated, enchained by old prejudices; it must be
liberated from its bondage.

“I believe in an unknown God whom I invoke daily, but not in a God of
human creation.

“(Signed) ADOLPHE-THÉODORE-ANGE, du Laurens de la Barre.

“Guingamp, 5th October, 1872.”


A PROVISION FOR TWINS

Mr. and Mrs. Henry C. Mills, of Marblehead, Massachusetts, are the first
claimants under a bequest made in the will of Hon. James J. H. Gregory,
which provides that the income of $1000 shall be divided each year among
the parents of twins born in Marblehead. The Mills twins were born July
10, 1910, and are boys.

The will, which was probated about a month after Mr. Gregory’s death in
February, 1910, reads as follows:

“Having had my sympathies often aroused by reason of the extra burden
and care entailed on loving mothers, poor in the things of earth, who
have brought twins into the world, as an expression of that sympathy I
leave in trust to my beloved town $1000, with the provision that the
interest be divided on January first between all twins born in
Marblehead during the previous year. In case no twins are born during a
given year the interest shall be added to the principal.”


DROPPING MONEY ON A TOMBSTONE

On Good Friday, in the Churchyard of St. Bartholomew the Great,
Smithfield, after divine service, one of the clergymen drops twenty-one
sixpences on a tombstone, to be picked up by as many poor people, widows
having the preference. The will providing for this is lost, and the
distribution is now made out of the parish funds. The bequest is said to
date several hundreds of years back.


CHARITY SERMONS TO COMMEMORATE NATIONAL MERCIES

Luke Jackson, citizen and girdler, of London, by will, dated 26th of
January, 1630, reciting that he was seized in fee of certain tithes at
or near Horsepool, in the county of Leicester, being about the value of
£20 per annum, devised the same to certain persons on trust, yearly, to
pay the clear rents and profits thereof in manner following; that is to
say, two equal third parts as followeth: 40s. thereof yearly to be given
for two sermons to be preached in St. Peter’s church, in the town of
Nottingham, on 28th of July and 5th of November, acknowledging God’s
mercy, and giving thanks for the deliverance of this land and people at
two several times from the Invincible Armada (as it was termed) in 1588,
and from the Gunpowder Plot in 1605: and the residue of the said
two-thirds to be distributed amongst the poor people in the parish of
St. Peter, at the discretion of his five feoffees; and the other third
part of the clear profits of the said tithes as followeth, viz., 40_s._
for two sermons to be preached in the church of Thornton, near
Horsepool, on the two above mentioned days; and the residue to be
distributed amongst the poor people in the parish of Thornton, at the
discretion of his feoffees.


ENCOURAGEMENT FOR MAID-SERVANTS

John Cogan, of Canterbury, England, by his will, bearing date 27th of
July, 1657, recited that he had lately purchased lands and tenements in
the parishes of St. Mildred and St. Mary Castle, Canterbury, and in
Thanington in Kent, of the yearly value of £35, which he hoped in ten
years would improve in yearly value by £10, and which he intended to
dispose of for the encouragement of maid-servants, to continue in
service for six or seven years together; he therefore willed and devised
the sum of five pounds apiece to any such three maid-servants as should,
without compulsion, dwell with any master or mistress, not being their
own kindred, within the city of Canterbury, for six or seven years
together, without shifting their service; and he directed that such
master or mistress should give a certificate of such service, and that
the wages had not exceeded fifty shillings a year, to the mayor,
recorder and three or more of the aldermen of the said city for the time
being; and he further directed that the overplus, after keeping the said
tenements in good repair, should be employed by the said mayor, recorder
and three of the said ancient aldermen for the time being, in clothing
six fatherless maiden children, from the age of six to twelve years,
each to have a petticoat and waistcoat of colored kersey, one pair of
shoes, and one pair of stockings, on Christmas Day; and that they should
go through the city of Canterbury from parish to parish, as the said
overplus would extend.


BULL BAITING

George Staverton, of Wokingham, Berks, England, by will, dated May,
1661, gave out of his Staines house a yearly sum of £6 to buy a bull,
which bull he gave to the poor of Wokingham town and parish, being
baited, and the gift money, hide, and offal to be sold and bestowed upon
the poor children in stockings of the Welsh, and shoes.

Until 1823 the baiting of the animal took place yearly on the 21st of
December, in the market-place of Wokingham. In that year the Corporation
determined upon discontinuing such a proceeding, which has since
accordingly been omitted.


MUST ATTEND CHURCH

The last will and testament of Thomas Spackman, of Cliffe Pypard, Wilts,
England, is as follows:

“June 5th, 1675.--I do charge my lands with twenty-one shillings by the
year, and to continue for ever; viz., one shilling to the minister of
the parish, to mind him of his duty in catechizing the children; twenty
shillings to the poor of the parish yearly, to be given them at the
church, viz.--five shillings on St. Thomas’s Day, five shillings on the
Annunciation of the Blessed Virgin Mary, five shillings on St. John the
Baptist’s and five shillings on St. Matthew’s Day: my Will is, that
twenty poor people do receive threepence a-piece, and that they be at
the church at the beginning of prayers, or else to have no share; if the
number be not twenty, then the remains to be given to those that are
best deserving; and if they can, let them sing the 15th Psalm; now, if
the minister be a good man, he will be careful to see this my Will
performed, for the honour of the church, that at this day is almost
destitute.”

The land charged with this payment is in the tithing of Broad Town, and
the property of William Ruddle Brown, a farmer. The sum has been for
many years distributed in bread.


FANCY FOR COLOR

Henry Greene, of Melbourne, Derbyshire, England, by will, dated 22d of
December, 1679, gave to his sister, Catherine Greene, during her life,
all his lands in Melbourne and Newton, and after her decease to others,
in trust, upon condition that the said Catherine Greene should give four
green waistcoats to four poor women every year, such four green
waistcoats to be lined with green galloon lace, and to be delivered to
the said poor women on or before the 21st of December yearly, that they
might be worn on Christmas Day.


FOR PAUPERS

Valentine Goodman, of Hallaton, Leicestershire, England, by will, dated
in 1684, bequeathed £800, to be laid out in land, and the profits
thereof given to the “most indigent, poorest, aged, decrepid,
miserablest paupers,” viz., six from Easton, four from Medbourn, four
from Hallaton, and two from Blaston; and if any part of the money (was)
employed for easing town levies, or not according to the intent of the
testator, then he declared that the gift should cease, and the money be
employed for the redemption of Turkish captives.


A RELIGIOUS TASK

Dr. Thomas White, of Newark, Nottinghamshire, England, Bishop of
Peterborough, by his will, bearing date in 1690, gave to the poor of the
parish of Newark £240, to be laid out in land, £10 of which rent he
allotted to the poor yearly forever, and the surplusage, whatever it
should be, to the rector, as a reward for his pains and fidelity in the
distribution of the said £10 to the poor; and he directed that the
distribution should be made yearly by the rector in the church porch, in
the presence of the churchwardens or overseers, in the following manner,
viz.: that it should be distributed the 14th of December to twenty poor
families, or persons of forty years old each, by equal shares, reckoning
husband and wife for one person, who should, before the receipt thereof,
exactly and distinctly repeat the Lord’s Prayer, the Apostles’ Creed,
and the Ten Commandments, without missing or changing one word therein.
And if any man and wife should appear for a share in the said charity,
it should not be a sufficient qualification for them that one of them
made the exact rehearsal, but they should both make it, or else have no
share at all in it. He also directed that no one should receive his
charity twice, till all the poor of the parish should have received it
once who should make the repetition aforesaid, that the advantage might
spread as far as possible.


ATTACHMENT TO A FAMILY NAME

John Nicholson of London, Stationer, by will, dated 28th of April, 1717,
after bequeathing several specific legacies, gave all the residue of his
estate in charity towards the support and maintenance of such poor
persons of the Kingdom of England as should appear to be of the name of
Nicholson, being Protestants; and he directed that it should be disposed
of in the following manner, namely:

One hundred pounds a year to two such poor persons, men or women, of the
name of Nicholson, towards their advancement in marriage; to each of
them £50; always observing that no more than £50 be given to any one
couple so marrying.

One hundred pounds per annum towards putting to apprentice such poor
boys and girls of the name of Nicholson, or towards setting them up, as
his trustees should think fit.

And one hundred pounds per annum towards the support and maintenance of
such poor men and women of the name of Nicholson, as his trustees should
direct; always observing that not more than £10 a year and not less than
£5 a year should be given to any one person; the said sums to be paid to
them at their own habitations.

He appointed William Nicholson, Lord Bishop of Carlisle; Mr. Nicholson,
the Bishop’s son; and three other persons of the name of Nicholson, two
of whom were resident in London, trustees, and left to them the entire
management of this charity and appointed them his executors.


BEQUEST TO PAY MARRIAGE FEES

Mr. Thomas Hatch, of Winkfield, Berks, England, by will, dated 3d of
December, 1778, gave to the churchwardens of Winkfield £200 to be laid
out in the public funds, the interest to be applied to the payment of
the fees for such poor persons as are willing to marry, but cannot pay
the expense.

After the payment of the marriage fees of such couples as claim it, the
residue is distributed by the churchwardens in small sums of money and
articles of clothing to such poor persons as they may think deserving.


WILL LEAVING A FUND TO ENDOW A ROSIÈRE

By her will, dated 6th of December, 1870, a lady of Puteaux, Madame
Jeanne Cartault, bequeathed to that parish the sum of fifteen thousand
francs, the interest of which was to be employed every year in providing
a marriage portion for the most deserving among the poor working girls,
and was to be called the Cartault foundation. The gift only to be made
over to the recipient on her marriage, and the administrator to pay the
amount only on the wedding-day, and in presence of the registrar. The
marriage to take place on or about the 17th of January, being the
wedding-day of Madame Cartault.

A clause in the will provides that the firstborn of this marriage
shall, if a boy, take the name of Edmond--that of M. Cartault, and, if a
girl, that of Jeanne--being the name of the testatrix.

According to these directions, on the 29th of January, 1874, took place
the crowning of the first Rosière of Puteaux, in conformity with the
prescriptions of the will, and with it the donation of the amount of one
year’s interest on the sum bequeathed--seven hundred and fifty francs.

The choice had fallen on a young woman of twenty-four, Mademoiselle
Eugénie Bouillaud. Her qualifications justified the selection. She was
an orphan, and from the time she was ten years of age had worked for the
support of her grandparents, who lived in extreme poverty. Her mother
died when she was born, and her father was killed in trying to rescue a
fellow-workman from a well into which he had fallen.

The ceremony was rendered picturesque by the arrangements made to honor
the occasion, but for some reason every demonstration of a religious
nature was excluded. An immense tent had been erected near the mayor’s
house, decorated with flags and banners. The proceedings were opened
with a piece of orchestral music, admirably executed by the Orpheonic
band of the town. The mayor made a neat and appropriate speech, after
which M. Laboulaye addressed the Rosière and the assembled spectators.

The concluding incident of the ceremony was the crowning of the young
girl, whose quiet, modest demeanor well became her pale but interesting
face. Her name was then inscribed on the virgin page of the _Livre d’or
des Rosières de Puteaux_, and her autograph signature was written
beneath it with a somewhat trembling hand.


TO PROMOTE BROTHERLY LOVE

Robert Halliday, of Eastcheap, London, by his will, dated 6th of May,
1491, gave estates in the parish of St. Leonard, Eastcheap, the rents to
be applied to various purposes, and, amongst others, 5_s._ to the
churchwardens yearly, either to make an entertainment among such persons
of his home parish of St. Clement, who should be at variance with each
other, in the week preceding Easter, to induce such persons to better
neighborhood, and to beget brotherly love amongst them; or if none
should be found in the said parish, then to make an entertainment with
the said 5_s._ at the tavern amongst the honest parishioners of the
said parish on the day of our Lord’s Supper, commonly called Shere
Thursday, that they may pray more fervently for the souls of certain
persons named in his will.


DRINKING

Edward Cooper, of Slinfold, Sussex, England, by his will, dated 10th of
February, 1621, gave 20_s._ a year out of lands called Whitbers, in
Slinfold, 15_s._ thereof to be bestowed by the churchwardens and
overseers upon a drinking, for the use of the poor of the parish yearly,
at the feast day of the Purification of the Virgin, in as good sort as
they could, and the other 5_s._ to drink withal themselves, for their
labor and pains therein.

The land is now called South Whitbreads, and the owner of the property
regularly pays the sum of £l yearly, which is distributed amongst the
poor at Christmas by the churchwardens and overseers.


ENCOURAGEMENT TO ATTEND DIVINE SERVICE

Thomas Walker, of St. James’s, Bristol, England, by his will, dated 25th
of April, 1666, ordered as follows: “I give and bequeath to that poor
parish of St. James the sum of £200, to purchase for ever the sum of £10
8_s._ 0_d._ a year for eight poor house-keepers that are known to live
in the fear of God, and to come unto the church every Lord’s day, a
six-penny loaf of bread every Sabbath day, after morning prayer, unto
these eight poor house-keepers for ever; but for God’s sake let them be
no drunkards nor common swearers--no, nor that do beg in the streets
from door to door, but let them be quiet people that do desire to live
in the fear of God. Pray let their bread be wheaten bread, and weight as
it ought to be.”


STORMY DAYS

Thomas Williamson, of Castlerigg, Cumberland, England, by will, dated
14th of December, 1674, gave the sum of £20 to be laid out in land to be
bestowed upon poor people, born within St. John’s Chapelry or
Castlerigg, in mutton or veal, at Martinmas yearly, when flesh might be
thought cheapest, to be by them pickled or hung up and dried, that they
might have something to keep them within doors upon stormy days.


SNUFF AND TOBACCO FOR THE SICK

Dr. F. W. Cumming left six hundred pounds to the Royal Infirmary,
Edinburgh, to provide poor patients, male and female, with snuff and
tobacco, giving the following reason for his unusual bequest: “I know
how to feel for the suffering of those, who in addition to the
irksomeness of pain and the tedium of confinement, have to endure the
privation of what long habit has rendered in a great degree a necessity
of life.”


TO TOLL THE BELL

William Minta, of Great Gonerby, Lincolnshire, who died 8th of June,
1724, gave £5 to the poor of Gonerby, to be distributed in bread to
sixteen aged people, on Good Friday, yearly, a “threepenny dole a
piece,” and the clerk was “to toll the bell at three o’clock, and to
read the Epistle and Gospel, and sing the Lamentation of a Sinner,” and
to have one shilling reward.


CHRISTMAS FESTIVITIES

William Taylor, of Shropshire, England, by will, dated 6th of February,
1735, directed that Elizabeth Leigh, then owner, and the persons who
subsequently should be owners of his two freehold houses, &c., situate
in High Street, in the parish of St. Leonard, should yearly, for ever,
on the 26th of December, give and provide a good and wholesome dinner
for the poor persons, almshouse women, inhabiting the almshouse
belonging to the parish of St. Leonard, in such manner as of late years
has been provided for them on that day by the testator and his late
brother; and they to be so entertained in the most convenient part of
the house that fronted the street; and upon every default his Will was,
and he ordered the sum of £10 to be paid to, and equally divided
amongst, such poor persons, and the same to be chargeable upon the said
houses, &c.


GRATITUDE FOR BEING PRESERVED IN A BATTLE

Ezekiel Nash, an Englishman, of Bristol, St. James’, for a memorial of
his thankfulness to Almighty God for his wonderful preservation in an
engagement with a French frigate, March the 8th, 1762, gave by will,
dated 27th of March, 1800, the sum of £100, to the churchwardens and
overseers for the time being of such parish as he should be buried in,
upon trust, to invest the same and apply the interest annually in manner
following, viz., to the minister of the same parish, for preaching a
sermon yearly, on the 8th of March, forever, one guinea; to the clerk
and sexton for their attendance, 5_s._ each; the residue in the purchase
of bread, to be distributed on the 8th of March, and the six Sundays
next following, among such poor persons of the parish whom the minister,
churchwardens and overseers should think fit objects to receive the
same, not receiving alms or other charity.


THE GRATITUDE OF A MEMBER OF PARLIAMENT

Henry Archer, Esq., of Hale, England, in the county of Southampton, by
will, dated the 5th of November, 1764, gave the sum of £500 to the poor
of the borough of Warwick, in grateful remembrance of the very great
honor conferred on him by the said borough (which he represented in
Parliament) for thirty years and upwards, to be disposed of, and managed
to the best advantage of the said poor by his brother Lord Archer, the
Earl of Warwick, and Matthew Wise, Esq., and by the respective vicars,
churchwardens and overseers of the poor of the parishes of St. Mary and
St. Nicholas, in the said borough, for the time being.

The interest is employed in purchasing coals in the summer, and selling
them to the poor at a reduced price in winter.


IN COMMEMORATION OF JOHN BUNYAN

Samuel Whitbread, Esq., of Bedford, England, by will, dated the 13th of
July, 1795, gave to the trustees of the “Old Meeting,” out of respect to
the memory of John Bunyan, and for the relief of the poor of the
congregation, five hundred pounds, to be laid out by his executors in
the Three Per Cent. Consols, and the dividends to be annually applied in
giving bread to the poor in quartern loaves every Sabbath morning, from
October to May.

After the death of Mr. Whitbread, the sum of £500, instead of being laid
out in stock, was, at the request of his son, the late Samuel Whitbread,
Esq., allowed to remain in his hands on the security of his bond,
conditioned for the investment of £980 Three Per Cent. Consols, being so
much stock as the £500 would then purchase.

A bond, subject to the same condition, was executed about 1819 by
William Henry Whitbread, Esq., eldest son of the late Samuel Whitbread,
in lieu of the former bond.

The interest payable on the bond amounts to £29 8_s._ per annum, which
is received regularly by the trustees of the Old Meeting, and is laid
out by them in the purchase of quartern loaves, which are distributed at
the meeting-house every Sabbath day, from May to October, among such
poor persons of the congregation as the trustees select.


DRESSING A GRAVE WITH FLOWERS

William Benson Earle, Esq., of Grateley, Hampshire, England, who died in
1796, gave three hundred guineas to the rector, churchwardens, and
overseers of Grateley, in trust, to invest the same in their joint
names, and expend half the interest thereof at Christmas, and the other
half at Easter, in the purchase of the best ox-beef and cheese, together
with potatoes or peas, or both, to be distributed in just proportions,
at their discretion, among the poorest families in that parish, but
nowhere else. And he requested that one guinea of the annual interest
should be given yearly to the clerk of the parish, so long as he should
cleanse and repair with flowers in the different seasons, as had before
been done, the bed over the remains of Dame Joanna Elton, in the
churchyard of Grateley.


BREAD FOR THE POOR

The Rev. Mr. Pitt, an English clergyman, directed sixty penny loaves to
be given to the poor of St. Botolph’s, Bishopsgate, yearly, on Whit
Sunday, by eight o’clock in the morning, upon his tomb, in the
burying-ground, in Old Bethlem.


BLUECOAT BOYS AND PACKETS OF RAISINS

In accordance with the will of Peter Symonds, dated 1586, sixty of the
younger boys of Christ’s Hospital, London, attend divine service at the
Church of Allhallows, Lombard-street, on Good Friday, and are presented
each with a new penny, a bun, and a packet of raisins.


A FIXED PRICE FOR CORN AND WINE

A citizen of Berne, Switzerland, left this unusual will:

“Being anxious for my fellow-citizens of Berne (who have often suffered
by dearth of corn and wine), my Will is that, by the permission of
Providence, they shall never for the future suffer again under the like
calamity, to which end and purpose I give my estate, real and personal,
to the Senate of Berne, in trust for the people; that is to say, that
they receive the produce of my estate till it shall come to the sum of
(suppose two thousand pounds); that then they shall lay out the two
thousand pounds in building a town house, according to a plan by me
left; the lower story whereof to consist of large vaults or repositories
for wine; the story above I direct to be formed into a piazza, for such
persons as shall come to the market at Berne for disposing of their
goods free from the injuries of the weather; above that I direct a
council chamber to be erected for a committee of the Senate to meet in
from time to time to adjust my accounts, and to direct such things as
may be necessary for the charity; and above the council chamber as many
floors for granaries as can be conveniently raised, to deposit a
quantity of corn for the use of the people whenever they shall have
occasion for it. And when this building shall be erected, and the
expense of it discharged, I direct the Senate of Berne to receive the
produce of my estate till the same shall amount to the sum (suppose of
two thousand pounds); and when the price of corn shall be under the mean
rate of the last ten years, one fourth part, they shall then lay out one
thousand pounds in corn, and stow it in my granaries, and the same in
wine, when under one fourth of the mean rate of the last ten years; and
my Will is that none of the said corn or wine shall be sold until the
price of corn and wine shall exceed at the common market one fourth of
the mean rate for the last ten years; and then every citizen of Berne
shall demand daily (and proportionally weekly) as many pounds of wheat
and as many pints of wine as he has mouths in his family to consume, and
no more, and that for the same he pay ready money after the mean rate
that it has been at for the last ten years past, a due proportion being
allowed for waste, and that to be settled by the Senate; and that each
householder shall be so supplied as long as the price of corn and wine
shall continue above the rate of one fourth more than the mean rate; and
whatsoever increase shall be made of the capital, it shall be laid out
under the same restrictions, in adding to the stock of corn and wine;
which, under the blessing of God, will, I hope, in a certain time reduce
these two necessary articles of life to very near a fixed price, to the
glory of God and the benefit of the poor.”

This legacy has existed about 300 years, and had the desired effect at
Berne, and a will on the same principle has been made for purchasing
fuel for the poor of Kingston-on-Thames, England.


FISH FOR THE POOR IN LENT

John Thake, of Clavering, Essex, England, by will, dated 13th of June,
1537, gave to Robert Cockerell and his heirs his house and lands called
Valence, upon condition that they should forever, yearly, on Friday, the
first week in Lent, give to poor people of Clavering one barrel of white
herrings and a cade of red herrings (a cade is about half a barrel),
always to be given by the oversight of the churchwardens and the tenants
and occupiers of the lordship and parsonage of Clavering.

The owner of the farm called Valence, regularly sends to the house of
the parish clerk, in Lent, a barrel of red herrings and a barrel of
white, which are distributed in the church by the parish clerk and
sexton, four to each married couple, two to each widow and widower, and
one to each child.


COW CHARITY

James Goodaker, of Woodchurch, Cheshire, England, in 1525, left a fund
by will to buy twenty yoke of bullocks, which were subsequently replaced
by cows, and given to the poor of Woodchurch parish: every parishioner
that had a cow or cows paying yearly for each to the overseers the sum
of 2_s._ 8_d._ every Friday before Whitsunday, which hire was to be a
stock for the benefit of the poor forever.

The parish of Woodchurch includes ten townships, from each of which a
trustee of the cow property is elected, whose duty it is to see that the
animals are properly taken care of, and those persons are termed
governors of the cows. There is an annual meeting, on which occasion the
cows are produced and examined.


TURKEYS FOR PARISHIONERS

In 1691, John Hall left to the Weavers’ Company a dwelling-house, with
instructions to pay 10_s._ per annum to the churchwardens of St.
Clement, Eastcheap, to provide on the Thursday night before Easter two
turkeys for the parishioners, on the occasion of their annual
reconciling or love-feast (settlement of quarrels or disputes).


BREAD, BEER, BEEF, AND BROTH

John Balliston, of St. Giles’s, Norwich, by will, dated 17th of October,
1584, devised three tenements in St. Giles’s next the Gates to certain
persons, upon condition that they should make distribution to the poor
in manner following, viz. that in the week before Christmas, the week
before Michaelmas, and the week after Easter, in the church of St.
Giles, the minister should request the poor people, all that should
receive or have need of alms, to come to church, and request them to
pray for the preservation of the Prince, &c.; that the poor should place
themselves four and four together, all that should be above the age of
eleven years, and that every four of them should have set before them a
two-penny wheat loaf, a gallon of best beer, and four pounds of beef and
broth; that the minister should have fourpence for his pains on each of
the three days.

The rent of £2 a year is paid to the parish for the premises, which,
with other charities, is laid out in the purchase of coals.


HALFPENNY BREAD CHARITY

Robert Grainger of Godmanchester, Huntingdonshire, by his will, dated
10th of October, 1578, gave and appointed as much bread as could be made
of a coomb of wheat, to be made into halfpenny loaves, and to be
distributed among the poor of Godmanchester by the churchwardens, to be
charged on his mansion house in Godmanchester.

The present owner of the house pays the value of four bushels of wheat,
according to the average price of wheat at Huntingdon market, on the
Saturday before Good Friday, to a baker, for supplying the bread, which
is distributed on Good Friday.


CUTTINGS OF FISH

Robert Harding, of London, by will, dated 20th of November, 1568, gave
to the Company of Fishmongers an annuity of £3 6_s._ 8_d._ issuing out
of his lands and tenements in Pudding Lane; and Simon Harding, his son,
by deed, 7th of September, 1576, confirmed the same; to hold the said
annuity to the wardens and commonalty and their successors, to the
intent that they should pay in the Lent season £3, that is, in New Fish
Street 30_s._ and in Old Fish Street 30_s._, to the use of the poor
inhabiters and artificers compelled by necessity to repair thither, to
buy the cuttings of fish and the refuse of fish; the residue to remain
to the wardens for their labors in this behalf.

There being no poor persons of the description mentioned in the will,
the annuity has been added to the fund distributed to the half-yearly
poor at Christmas.


BEQUEST OF WHITE PEAS

John Huntingtdon, of Sawston, Cambridgeshire, England, by will, dated
4th of August, 1554, devised lands and tenements to Joice his wife, and
his heirs, upon condition that his heirs should yearly forever sow two
acres of land, lying together in Linton field, with white peas, one
coomb to be yearly bestowed upon each acre, for the relief of the people
of Sawston.

Two acres, the property of Richard Huddlestone, Esq., the lord of the
several manors in the parish, are annually sowed with white peas, as
directed by the will, which are gathered green on a day fixed by the
occupier of the land, by all the poor indiscriminately, when a complete
scene of scramble and confusion ensues, attended with occasional
conflicts.


MILK TRIBUTE

Edmund Porter of Alresford, Middlesex, by will, dated 27th of May, 1558,
directed that John Porter should have a house called Knapps, with the
appurtenances, church fences, and caprons (which comprised thirty-one
acres of land), to him and his heirs, upon condition that they should
give forever the morning milk of two able milk beasts to the poor people
of this parish, every Sunday yearly, from Whitsunday to Michaelmas,
3_s._ 4_d._ on Good Friday, and a like sum on Christmas Day.

This milk tribute has subsequently been commuted for a money payment,
which is distributed in bread amongst the poor.


4

BURIAL

    “He will awake no more; no, never more.”


A PRIMITIVE BELIEF

There seems to have been a wide-spread primitive belief that the spirit
of the departed could not rest in peace unless the obsequies were duly
performed. Thus the ghost of Patroclus appeared to Achilles to request
that his body might be buried in order that he might pass the gates of
Hades. This belief was apparently fostered by the doctrine of the
resurrection of the body.


VETERAN’S REQUEST

Robert Riedel, of Detroit, Michigan, died in June, 1910. He had fought
through the Franco-Prussian War. By the terms of his will, he left to
Detroit survivors of his old company, fifteen dollars with which to buy
beer after they had marched to his funeral. It is said the purchase was
made and duly drunk.


HIS HEART TO BE SENT HOME

There was filed in Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania, on September 24th, 1910,
the will of Count Julian S. De Ovies, former Chilian Consul in
Pittsburgh. He left his entire estate to his wife, Minnie, his son, Rev.
Raimundo B. De Ovies, and his daughter, Edith Manselea De Ovies. One
curious sentence in the will reads:

“I request that my body be cremated and my heart be sent, according to
family custom, to the chapel of Santa Maria, in Luanco, Conbecejo de
Gozon, Province of Austria, Spain.”


WISHED A PERPENDICULAR GRAVE

A nobleman of the house of Du Châtelet, who died about 1280, left in his
will a singular provision. He desired that one of the pillars in the
church of Neufchâteau should be hollowed out and his body placed in it
on its feet, “in order,” says he, “that the vulgar may not walk about
upon me.” In a very different spirit was the following will.


WILL OF GUILLAUME DE CHAMPLITTE

This worthy was Sire de Pontailler and de Talmai, Viscomte de Dijon, and
descended from Guillaume de Champlitte II., Viscomte de Dijon, founder
of the Priory of St. Marie de Pontailler, of the order “du Val des
Ecoliers.” Shortly before his death in 1282, he made a will, desiring
that he might be interred wearing the habit of a cordelier, and laid
upon some litter. He further ordered there should be but four
“chandailles,” _i.e._ candles, tapers, or torches employed at his
funeral. He requested also that his body should be placed under the
porch of the church of the Priory of Pontailler, that passers-by might
walk over it. His desire was to be laid near his father, who had
likewise caused himself to be buried under the porch.


BURIED IN CAMBRIC

Lately, at Taunton, far advanced in years, Mrs. Mary Davis, an eccentric
character, died. In her will she ordered that the expenses of her
funeral should not exceed $1500, but that she should be buried in
cambric, and that her coffin should be made of mahogany.


BEQUEATHED HIM FUNERAL EXPENSES

Mrs. Mary Thomas Piper, a wealthy widow of Kansas City, died in 1910. To
Rollins Bingham, a nephew, she left $250 to be held in trust and used
only for his funeral expenses. It appears that the conduct and habits of
the nephew had not been pleasing to the testatrix, and she adopted this
weird way of revenging herself upon one who had formerly been a favorite
kinsman, but had subsequently incurred her displeasure.

This sum of $250 was left in trust in the hands of her executor to be
held until the death of the nephew, and then applied to give him proper
burial.

Rollins Bingham was a newspaper writer of Kansas City, Missouri, and his
father was General George C. Bingham, a distinguished Missouri artist,
who painted the well-known pictures, “General Order No. 11” and the
“County Election.” He died quite recently, shortly after the
above-mentioned will was probated, and the legacy at which he scoffed
was used for the purpose named.


TO INDUCE PEOPLE TO PRAY

The will of Master Robert Toste, Provost of the Collegiate Church of
Wingham, dated 17th of August, 1457, recites: “My body to be buried on
the uppermost step, on the north part of the high altar, where the
Gospel is read in the choir on holidays in Wingham. I Will that a marble
stone be laid over me, with an inscription, to induce people to pray for
my soul. I bequeath part of my books to the new College of All Souls,
founded by Archbishop Chicheley, part to University College, and part to
the University Library of Oxford.”


BURIED IN AN OLD CHEST

The Rev. Luke Imber, of Christchurch, Hants, England, one of his
Majesty’s Justices of the Peace for that county, who, at the age of
eighty-three, married a country girl of thirteen, desired in his will
that he might be buried in an old chest which he had for some time kept
by him for that purpose, and that the bearers should have each of them a
pair of tanned leather gloves and a new pair of shoes, which were given
accordingly.


BRIBING THE CHILDREN

Mr. Tuke, of Wath, near Rotherham, England, who died in 1810, bequeathed
one penny to every child that attended his funeral (there came from 600
to 700); 1_s._ to every poor woman in Wath; 10_s._ 6_d._ to the ringers
to ring a peal of grandbobs, which was to strike off whilst they were
putting him into his grave; to an old woman who had for eleven years
tucked him up in bed, £1 1_s._ per annum; to his natural daughter, £4
4_s._ per annum; to his old and faithful servant, Joseph Pitt, £21 per
annum; forty dozen penny loaves to be thrown down from the church leads
on Christmas Day forever. Two handsome brass chandeliers were also
bequeathed to the church, and £20 for a new set of chimes.


HAND TO BE CUT OFF

Mysterious directions in wills are sometimes to be met with which only a
knowledge of the inner family history can explain; such as the direction
in the will of the late Countess of Loudoun, the half-sister of the last
Marquis of Hastings: “After my death I direct my right hand to be cut
off, and buried in Donnington Park, at the bend of the hill towards the
Trent, with this mottoe over it, ‘I byde my tyme.’” This direction was
faithfully carried out by the lady’s husband, and the monument can now
be seen in Donnington Park, in England.


AN EPITAPH

There was a certain missionary who was killed in India by an attendant.
His epitaph reads:

                        Killed by an attendant.

                   *       *       *       *       *

                       Well done, thou good and
                           faithful servant.


TWO WIVES “SEVEN FOOT” IN LENGTH

The will of John Wilcocks, of Chipping, Wycomb, England, 5th July, 1506.
“My body to be buried in the Church of All Hallondon on Wye, before the
rood. To the repair of our Lady’s Chapel of my grant xxiii_s._ iv_d._, I
Will that my executors pay the charge of new glazing the window in the
said Chapel; also I Will that an obit be kept yearly; I Will that my
executors buy a marble stone to lay on my grave, with the picture of my
two wives of vii foot in length, the stone mentioning her sons Thomas
and Michael Wilcocks. I appoint Walter, my son, my executor, and also
Robert Ashebrooke and Robert Brampton, priests, and John Aley, my
executors.”


WANTED NO MOURNING

Theodore James Ralli, of Paris, an artist, who died at Lausanne,
Switzerland, on September 26th, 1909, left personal estate in the United
Kingdom valued at £8055.

The testator left to his daughter, Ina, in addition to her compulsory
portion in accordance with the law of France, his automobile and the
contents of his studio not otherwise bequeathed; a sum of 5000 fr. to
his friend, Mr. Hawkins; 15,000 fr. to the Société des Artistes
Français, the income from which is to be awarded annually as a prize to
be known as The Theodore Ralli Prize; to the Fine Arts Museum in Athens,
all pictures of Greek subjects and framed studies in his studio; 5000
fr. to his model if she should still be in his service at the time of
his death; and the residue of his property to his brothers, Spiridon and
Manati, for life, with remainder to his daughter Ina.

Appended to the will is a letter expressing his wishes in the following
manner: “Let me be placed in my coffin as quickly as possible after my
death, and let nobody outside the household be admitted to my death
chamber before I am placed in my coffin. In a word, I do not wish
anybody to attend through curiosity to see how I look. Let no
photographs be made of my corpse, and let me be buried as soon as
possible. For the love of God, do not weep for me. I have lived a life
happy enough. The aim of my life was painting, and I gave it all of
which I was capable. I might have lived twenty years more, but I could
not have progressed any more, so what was the good of it? And how
content I should be if no one wore any marks of mourning for me. I
always had a horror of it. So, if you cannot do otherwise, wear the
least of it possible.”


ASHES IN A GOLDEN RECEPTACLE

Carl Schumann, a pedlar who died in May, 1910, at the Home for the Aged
in Cincinnati, Ohio, directed that his body be cremated and the ashes
tossed to the winds. The will also bequeathed the sum of Fifty Dollars
to the Herwegh Maennerchor Society, with instructions that after the
cremation the members spend the money having a good time.

The ceremony took place at the crematory at two o’clock in the
afternoon, and was conducted by Mr. A. Goldstein, the leader of the
Herwegh Maennerchor. While the body was being consumed, the society sang
two German songs which were Schumann’s favorites.

When the body was reduced to ashes, they were gathered and placed in a
golden receptacle, and as the final words were spoken, they were tossed
into the air by Mr. R. Schueschner. The society then began the
celebration.


DIRECTIONS FOR CREMATION

In these days cremation is recognized as a good and lawful way of
disposing of our remains; but so late as 1855 it was not so, for we find
Mr. William Kinsett, of London, in his will proved in October of that
year, stating that, “believing in the impolicy of interring the dead
amidst the living, and as an example to others, I give my body, four
days after death, to the directors of the Imperial Gas Company, London,
to be placed in one of their retorts and consumed to ashes, and that
they be paid ten pounds by my executors for the trouble this act will
impose upon them for so doing. Should a defence of fanaticism and
superstition prevent their granting this my request, then my executors
must submit to have my remains buried, in the plainest manner possible,
in my family grave in St. John’s Wood Cemetery, _to assist in poisoning
the living in that neighbourhood_.”

Some time after this the matter was frequently discussed in the papers,
and public opinion grew slowly in favor of the practice. But it seemed
to have been generally doubted whether such a method was in accordance
with law and the words in the Church Service, “Earth to earth,” as in
1867 we find a testator directing his nephews to cause his body to be
burned “if that can be legally done.” This testamentary wish to be
cremated is not confined to recent times, and there seems in the 18th
century to have been no difficulty in executors carrying out the
directions in this respect in the wills under which they acted. In
Dodsley’s “Annual Register” for 1769, under date of Sept. 26, there
appears the following statement: “Last night the will of Mrs. Pratt, a
widow lady, who lately died at her house in George Street, Hanover
Square, was punctually fulfilled by the burning of her body to ashes in
her grave in the new burying-ground adjoining to Tyburn turnpike.”


COFFIN COVERED WITH CALICO

Judge E. Y. Terral, of Cameron, Texas, died in August, 1910. His estate
was valued at eight thousand dollars. By his will, he directed that no
funeral services be had over his body, that no printed notices of his
death be issued, that he be buried in a coffin made from rough pine
plank covered with black calico and carried in a wagon or hack to the
cemetery, and that no marble slab be erected at his grave.


CARDS AND WINE AT HIS FUNERAL

A Frenchman, who was an enthusiastic card player, left to certain of his
card-playing friends a legacy of considerable size on condition that,
after placing a deck of cards inside his coffin with his body, they
should carry him to the grave and should stop on the way to drink a
glass of wine at a small saloon, where he had passed “so many agreeable
evenings at piquet.”


WILL OF THE SIEUR BOBY

An attempt to invalidate this will was made by the heirs of the testator
seven years after his death, but the court pronounced in its favor. It
is dated 1845.

It certainly exhibits many singularities, and there was no contesting
the fact that the testator, who died at the age of ninety-six, had been
remarkable for his eccentricities for many years. He had at one time
possessed a fortune of about two and a half million dollars, and at his
death left no more than $15,000; moreover, he had been placed under
tutelage during the three last years of his life.

Several wills were found after his death, and the singularity of some of
the clauses formed a plea of imbecility on the part of those who had
expected to inherit his fortune.

One of these was a legacy to an old priest, to whom, although he had in
his collection many paintings of sacred subjects, he bequeathed a “Cupid
nestling in a bouquet of roses” to remind him, as he said, of his
youthful days.

Towards the close of his life he manifested what is in France
technically known as an obituary monomania, appearing entirely
preoccupied with his death, and what was to become of his remains. On
this subject he expressed himself thus:

“Eight-and-forty hours after my decease I desire that a post-mortem
examination be made; that my heart be taken out and placed in an urn,
which shall be intrusted to M. Baudoin (the undertaker). In conformity
with an arrangement between him and myself, my heart is to be conveyed
to a mausoleum in the department of La Mayenne, and there to be
deposited as agreed.”

His epitaph was written out, and in this he had allowed himself
considerable margin, as he fixed the date of his death forty-five years
later than it actually occurred.

The letters of announcement were all prepared:

“M. et Madame Lappey ont l’honneur de vous faire part de la perte
douloureuse qu’ils viennent de faire, dans la personne de M. Boby,
décédé en sa demeure rue de Louvois 10. Les convoi, service et
enterrement auront lieu le ... 1890, à midi très précis à Saint Roch.”

According to _this_ date he would have been one hundred and forty.


HEART AND BRAINS BEQUEATHED

Dr. Ellerby died in London in February, 1827. He was a member of the
Society of Friends. He passed for being a very eccentric character, and
all his habits bore the stamp of originality. In his will are to be
found some singular clauses, among them the following:

“Item: I desire that immediately after my death my body shall be carried
to the Anatomical Museum in Aldersgate Street, and shall be there
dissected by Drs. Lawrence, Tyrell, and Wardrop, in order that the cause
of my malady may be well understood.

“Item: I bequeath my heart to Mr. W., anatomist; my lungs to Mr. R.; and
my brains to Mr. F., in order that they may preserve them from
decomposition; and I declare that if these gentlemen shall fail
faithfully to execute these my last wishes in this respect I will
come--if it should be by any means possible--and torment them until they
shall comply.”

This threat did not much alarm the above-named parties, for it appears
that they unhesitatingly renounced their several legacies.


THE EARTH NEEDED FOR CORN

John W. Wallace, of Brooklyn, New York, died on the 28th day of
December, 1909; his will contained the following novel provisions, which
it is reported were literally carried out:

“I direct that my body be placed in a pine box not to cost more than
five dollars; placed in an express wagon and taken to a crematory; that
after cremation, the ashes shall be scattered in a field. The entire
cost of the disposal of my body is not to exceed fifty dollars. My
reason is, that I believe a man gets out of life all that he is entitled
to, according to the amount of brain and energy he puts into it, and
when he dies, should not occupy ground that may be needed for highways,
or for planting corn, or for any other purpose that future generations
may have for it. I believe that when I die my money, if I have any,
should go to those dependent upon me, and not into expensive coffins and
flowers.”


TOOK NO CHANCES

A horror of being buried alive so haunted Mr. R. of Chicago that on his
death he left minute instructions in his will to make such a fate quite
impossible in his case. His body was not to be fastened up in his coffin
till thirty days after his funeral, and the vault in which the body was
placed was to be kept lighted and its doors left unlocked. Provision was
also made for the employment of two men--trusted employees of the
deceased--who were to guard the entrance, one by day and the other by
night.


HER CARRIAGES BURNED AND HORSES SHOT

Quite a number of men, both Americans and Englishmen, who have spent a
great part of their lives in hunting, have wished to be buried in their
hunting dress, and this desire has been shared by at least one woman. An
eccentric Welsh lady, who lived at a small place called Llanrug, was
buried there in 1895 in accordance with the provisions of her will,
which was in keeping with the local estimate of her character. She
wished to be buried in her foxhunting clothes. The rest of her clothes
and her carriages were to be burned on the day of her funeral, and all
her horses--six in number, varying in value from £60 to £90 each--were
to be shot on the day following the funeral. The remainder of her real
and personal property to the value of £90,000 was left to her “dear
husband,”--a former laborer on her estate, with whom some years
previously she had, on her own suggestion, contracted a
marriage,--provided that he strictly and literally carried out all the
orders expressed in her will.


FUNERAL COST SIX FRANCS

Some very rich men during their lives seem to enjoy the luxury of
preparing at great expense the mausoleums they wish to occupy after
death. M. Lalanne, a wealthy Parisian, went to the other extreme. He had
a horror of anything like ostentatious funerals, and after bequeathing
over a million francs to the various public institutions of his native
city, he directed that his body be buried as cheaply as possible--in
fact, like that of a pauper. A shabby one-horse vehicle conveyed his
body to the _fosse commune_ (the Potter’s Field), and the total cost of
the funeral was only six francs, that being the charge for the cheapest
kind of funeral under the French system, in which the undertaker’s
business is a government monopoly.


A WOMAN HATER

Altogether unique was the whim of a rich old bachelor, who, having
endured much from “attempts made by my family to put me under the yoke
of matrimony,” conceived and nursed such an antipathy to the fair sex as
to impose upon his executors the duty of carrying out what is probably
the most ungallant provision ever contained in a will. The words are as
follows: “I beg that my executors will see that I am buried where there
is no woman interred, either to the right or to the left of me. Should
this not be practicable in the ordinary course of things, I direct that
they purchase three graves, and bury me in the middle one of the three,
leaving the two others unoccupied.”

WITH THE SAINTS ON BARDSEY ISLAND

The late Lord Newborough, an Englishman, made the following curious
provision in his will: he gave most explicit directions that, after a
certain period had elapsed, his body was to be exhumed and reinterred in
Bardsey Island. This island, it will be remembered, lies to the north of
Cardigan Bay, and it is reputed to have had no fewer than 20,000 saints
buried in its soil.


WITH BOTH WIVES

Another individual desired to be buried in the space between the graves
of his first and second wives; there are numerous instances of such an
adjustment in American cemeteries, and wills are not uncommon which
provide for such last resting places.


TOO MODEST FOR VIVISECTION

The Duchess of Northumberland, widow of the Protector, concluded her
will as follows:

“In nowise let me be opened after I am dead; I have not used to be very
bold before women, much more would I be loth to come into the hands of
any living man, be he physician or surgeon.”

The very reverse, we may remark, of the instructions given by Katherine
of Aragon on her deathbed.


WISHES OF AN INFIDEL

In one of the wildest gorges of the Blue Ridge in western North
Carolina, there lived, a few years ago, a man who was a violent infidel;
when he died, it was discovered that in his will he directed that he
should be buried on the summit of one of the loftiest peaks of the Blue
Ridge, and that his epitaph should disclose that he died reviling
Christianity. Instead of carrying out his wishes, his relatives buried
him in a Christian cemetery, and on the spot where he desired to be
buried, placed a large white cross.


WILL OF JOHN FANE

John Fane, of Tunbridge, England, died April 6, 1488; his will runs:

“My body to be buried in the church of SS. Peter and Paul, of
Tunbridge.... To the prior and convent of Tunbridge, to pray for my
soul, xx _s._, to the high altar of the church of Tunbridge, xx _s._; to
the structure of the rood-loft thereof, v marks.... To Humphrey Fane, my
brother’s son, a house in fee simple, with a garden at the town’s end of
Tunbridge.”


WILL OF BAKHUYSEN THE PAINTER

Bakhuysen, born at Emden, in 1631, died at Amsterdam, in 1709, was not
only a celebrated painter, but a skilful engraver, and a not inelegant
poet. There appears to have been a great fund of gayety in his
character, and this cheerfulness did not forsake him even in his old
age, although he suffered from a lingering disease. Finding his end
approaching, he ordered some of the best possible wine to be bought,
and, having had it bottled, sealed the corks with his seal; he then
placed in a purse seventy-eight gold coins, having lived that number of
years, and by his will he invited the same number of friends--each of
whom he named--to his funeral, begging them to accept his money and
drink his wine with the same cordiality with which he offered it. We
should mention that it is the custom in Amsterdam to present a glass of
wine to guests attending at a funeral.


WILL OF HEEMSKIRK

Another Dutch painter, Martin Heemskirk, left by his will a sum to
provide annually a dowry for a young girl from his native village, on
condition that, on the day of the wedding, the bride and bridegroom
should come and dance with the wedding-guests upon his grave. Guy Patin
relates this anecdote as having occurred about the middle of the
seventeenth century, and declares that the testator’s prescription was
faithfully carried out as long as the foundation lasted.


WILL OF FRANÇOIS, DUC DE BRETAGNE

In the will of François, first duke of Brittany, drawn up at Vannes,
January 22, 1449, occurs a curious clause relating to the foundations of
certain masses, and particularly the mode in which the bells were to be
rung for them:

“ ... The largest bell (_sain_) of the said monastery (_moustier_) to be
rung by twelve strokes (_gobetiex_); one stroke distant from the other
by the space commonly occupied in saying an _Ave Maria_, and the whole
time of ringing to be equivalent to the time it may take to recite a
_pater_, a _credo_, and a _miserere_; and for this foundation we have
appointed to the said _moustier_ a revenue of CC _livres_.”

       *       *       *       *       *

Equally curious, and very similarly expressed, are the wills of Pierre
II., Duke of Brittany, September 5, 1457; Marguérite de Bretagne,
September 22, 1469; Ysabeau of Scotland, Duke of Brittany, November 16,
1482; François II., Duke of Brittany, September 2, 1488. For these and
others consult the works of Barnabé Brisson, 1585-1731.


IN THE SHADOW OF AN OBELISK

An individual desired post-mortem honors in this wise: “I desire to be
buried beneath the shadow of an obelisk, the style of which has been
taken from ancient Egyptian civilization. I saw these wonderful monolith
obelisks in Egypt, sat in their shade and sighed to have one for my
monument in my far-off home in the New World.” On this obelisk the
following inscription was directed to be placed:

    “Young man! Stop & Think!
     See what has been the reward for Honesty,
     Industry & Economy. In 1840 I worked on
     Robert Martin’s Farm near Jersey Shore for
     25 cts. per day. No fortune left to me.
     Lived and Died in the Faith of the Immutable
     And unchangeable Laws of Nature and Nature’s
     God. Believed in the Gospel of Peace, Right,
     and Justice.
     Travelled 60,000 Miles in America, Europe,
     Asia and Africa.”


WILL OF THE DUCHESS OF KINGSTON

Elizabeth Chudleigh, Duchess of Kingston, was celebrated for her beauty,
her eccentricities, her taste for show and dissipation, and her
extraordinary propensity to indulge in masculine sports and exercises,
for her travels in Italy, Germany, and Russia, and her adventures
generally. She passed many years in Paris, where she resided in the Rue
Coq-Héron, and died there 28th August, 1788.

Her will is altogether in accordance with the remarkable features of her
character. As she was much attached to Catherine II., Empress of Russia,
who reciprocated her friendship, she stipulated in her will that in case
she should die at St. Petersburg she should be buried there, as it was
fitting her remains should be there where her heart was. She bequeathed
to the Empress a set of jewels, and to the Pope a fine brilliant; to the
Countess of Salisbury she left a pair of superb earrings, because they
had formerly belonged to a countess of Salisbury in the reign of Henry
IV. Notwithstanding her extravagance she left a fortune of two million
dollars.


WANTED A COSTLY MAUSOLEUM

Elizabeth Bastian, a New York spinster, died in June, 1910. By her will
she cut off her sister and two brothers with a dollar each and left the
greater part of her fortune, $65,000, to build a mausoleum in order that
she might “have a splendid house to live in when dead.” Her will has
been attacked and her wishes may be thwarted.

The sister and brothers of the decedent, who were bequeathed one dollar
each by her, recently began an action in the Surrogate’s Court to set
aside the probate of Miss Bastian’s will on the ground that she was
mentally incompetent at the time of its execution. They assert, through
John Path, their lawyer, that the aged spinster was a monomanic who
lived frugally that she might have a magnificent tomb in which to lie
after death.

This contention, they claim, is supported by her habits in life and the
provisions of her will. When alive, it is alleged, she delighted to take
her friends to Woodlawn Cemetery, where she owned a $10,000 plot, and
pointing to the spot would say: “There’s where I’m going to live in
luxury when I die.”

Her will provided that a cousin with whom she lived should have $500 and
his wife a like sum. Three dollars was to be distributed among her
sister and brothers, “because I have been treated with abject scorn by
my relatives,” and $50,000 was set aside for the mausoleum. The rest of
the New York estate was left in trust to the Woodlawn Cemetery
Association to ornament and care for the mausoleum.


BEQUESTS OF SKULLS

Many testators have bequeathed their skulls to their friends or to
public institutions.

Cartouche requested, when on the wheel, that his skull might be
preserved in the Genovevan monastery at Paris, and accordingly it is to
be seen to this day in the library of that building, as Eugene Aram’s
skull is daily seen and handled in York Castle.

Professor Morlet of Lausanne desired that his head should be sent to the
anatomical museum of Berne, and he particularly requested his name
should be distinctly engraven thereon, lest it should be mistaken for
that of any other individual.

Professor Byrd Powell, phrenologist and physician, bequeathed to one of
his lady pupils, Mrs. Kinsey of Cincinnati, his “head to be removed from
his body for her use, by Mr. H. T. Kekeler.” The task of decapitation
was, however, performed (some weeks after the body had been relegated to
the vault) by Dr. Curtis.

John Reed was gas-lighter of the Walnut Street Theatre, at Philadelphia,
and filled this post for forty-four years, with a punctuality and
fidelity rarely equalled; there is not on record a single representation
at which he was not present. John Reed was somewhat of a character, and
appears to have had his mute ambitions. As he never aspired, however, to
appear on the stage in his lifetime, he imagined an ingenious device for
assuming a rôle in one of Shakespeare’s plays after his decease; it was
_not_ the ghost of Polonius, nor yet the handkerchief of Desdemona--no;
it was the skull in Hamlet, and to this end he wrote a clause in his
will thus: “My head to be separated from my body immediately after my
death; the latter to be buried in a grave; the former, duly macerated
and prepared, to be brought to the theatre, where I have served all my
life, and to be employed to _represent_ the skull of Yorick--and to this
end I bequeath my head to the properties.”


WILL OF JOHN REDMAN

The last will of John Redman, who died in 1798, citizen of the world, of
Upminster, in Essex. “ ... My body to be buried in the ground in Bunhill
Fields, where my grandfather, Captain John Redman, of the navy, in Queen
Anne’s reign, lies interred. My grave to be ten feet deep, neither
gravestone, atchment (_sic_), escutcheon, mutes, nor porters at the
door, to be performed at seven o’clock in the morning.... All my wine to
be drunk on the premises, or to be shared by and between my four
executors.... Tylehurst Lodge farm, ... I devise to the eldest son of my
second cousin, Mr. Benjamin Branfill, on condition that he, the eldest
son, takes the name of Redman, or to his second or third son if the
others decline it. It is hereby enjoined to the Branfills to keep the
owner’s apartment and land in hand to be a check on shuffling sharping
tenants, who are much disposed to impoverish the land.... Having
provided handsomely for my daughter, Mary Smith Ord, on her marriage
with Craven Ord of the Cursetor’s Office, London, I hereby bequeath to
her children born or to be born (the eldest son excepted, whose father
will provide for him), the sum of two thousand pounds to each of them at
the age of one-and-twenty, for which purpose I bequeath all my valuable
estates at Greensted and Ongar, late Rebotiers.... Holding my executors
in such esteem, I desire them to pay all the legacies without the wicked
swindling and base imposition of stamps that smell of blood and
carnage.... To Mr. French of Harpur Street, ... a set of Tom Paine’s
‘Rights of Man,’ bound with common sense, with the answers intended by
the longheads of the law, fatheads of the Church, and wiseheads of an
insolent usurping aristocracy.... To that valuable friend of his country
in the worst of times, Charles Fox, Member for Westminster, five hundred
guineas. To each of the daughters of Horne Tooke, five hundred pounds.”


CODICIL

“I desire and direct my executors to keep my dwelling-house on for at
least a year after my decease, and also the same with my house in Essex;
and I do recommend them to visit Greensted Hall at least six times in
that year, and to stop from Saturday to Monday morning; to hire a light
coach and an able pair of horses, set out betimes, and breakfast on the
road, alternately to take one of their families, that each corner may be
filled to help drink out the wine in the vault. The same to be observed
in Hatton Garden. Executors to order a dinner for themselves half-score
times, to consult and consider the business they have in hand, and not
to spare the wine in that cellar, and the remainder at last to be
divided between them and carried to their respective houses.”

This will is taken from a volume published for county circulation by
Philip John Budworth, M.A., J.P., and D.L., for the county of Essex, and
entitled, “Memorials of the Parishes of Greensted--Budworth, Chipping
Ongar, and High Laver.”


WILL OF A BRUXELLOIS

A wealthy individual of Brussels, who died in July, 1824, ordered by his
will that his body should be buried in the least expensive manner
possible; and that the funeral service should be that known as
“third-class;” but that the difference between this and a “first-class”
funeral should be computed, and the sum laid out in a thousand loaves,
to be distributed to the poor of his parish on the day of his funeral,
and a plaquette (value 6-1/2 sous) to be given with each loaf.


BURIAL CUSTOMS IN AUSTRIA

In the Austrian capital, Vienna, the undertakers have most successfully
introduced the custom of dressing up the dead in satins, laces, and
flowers, supplying appropriate costumes for maids, brides, wives,
widows, with couches _en suite_, and decorations for the chamber of
death, which is brilliantly illuminated, while the corpse, with face
painted in the hues of health, lies there raised on satin pillows to
receive the visits of a crowd of friends. All is done with great
expedition, for the law only allows a delay of twenty-four hours between
the death and burial, and all this finery has to be removed after the
family and friends have done looking at it, and to be replaced by such
grave-clothes as the undertaker chooses to exchange for it beneath the
coffin-lid.


BURIED IN A TRUNK

A very singular will was opened, on the 8th of October, 1877, in the
office of Maître Robillart, a notary of Paris. It was that of a Sieur
Benoît, formerly residing at Rue des Gravillers, and lately deceased.
The last clause of it was thus worded:

“I expressly and formally desire that my remains may be enclosed for
burial in my large leather trunk, instead of putting my survivors to the
expense of a coffin. I am attached to that trunk, which has gone round
the world with me three times.”


STRANGE WILL OF JEREMY BENTHAM

Jeremy Bentham died in 1832. He was an English jurist, philosopher and
writer of great ability. In his latter years he desired that his
preserved figure might be placed in a chair at the banquet-table of his
friends and disciples when they met on any great occasions of philosophy
and philanthropy. He died, and his wish was carefully carried out by his
favorite disciple, the late Dr. Southwood Smith, to whom he bequeathed
his body in his will. Dressed in his usual clothes, wearing a gray
broad-brimmed hat, and with his old hazel walking-stick, called Dapple
(after a favorite old horse), the farmer-like figure of the benevolent
philosopher sat in a large armchair, with a smiling, fresh-colored
countenance, locked up in a mahogany case with a plate-glass front.
This was his actual body preserved by some scientific process. A French
artist made a wax mask. The real face was underneath it.

The body of Bentham was some years ago removed to University College,
and placed in an out-of-the-way corner, and “Old Bentham” was the
subject of frequent jokes among the more thoughtless of the students.

This is what Dr. Southwood Smith says on the subject:

“Jeremy Bentham,” writes Dr. Southwood Smith, “left by will his body to
me for dissection. I was also to deliver a public lecture over it to
medical students and the public generally. The latter I did at Well
Street School. After the usual anatomical demonstration a skeleton was
made of the bones. I endeavoured to preserve the head untouched, merely
drawing away the fluids by placing it under an air-pump over sulphuric
acid. By this means the head was rendered as hard as the skulls of the
New Zealanders, but all expression was gone, of course. Seeing this
would not do for exhibition, I had a model made in wax by a
distinguished French artist. I then had the skeleton stuffed out to fit
Bentham’s own clothes, and this wax likeness fitted to the trunk. The
whole was then enclosed in a mahogany case with folding glass doors,
seated in his armchair, and holding in his hand his favourite
walking-stick, and for some years it remained in a room of my house in
Finsbury Square. But I ultimately gave it to University College, where
it now is.”


A CAPRICIOUS BEQUEST OF SIXPENCES

A curious custom has existed from time almost immemorial at St.
Bartholomew’s the Great, Smithfield, in the churchyard, which is the
oldest in the city. Its anniversary is Good Friday, on which day the
incumbent is enjoined, by the will of a lady who left a foundation for
the purpose, to lay down twenty-one sixpences in a row on a particular
gravestone, whence they are to be picked up by as many widows, kneeling,
having first attended a sermon which is to be preached on the occasion.


LETTERS AND PORTRAITS IN HER COFFIN

Many persons have a singular mode of disposing of objects for which they
have too great a regard to destroy, or even order them after their death
to be destroyed, and as a sort of half-measure, desire that they may be
buried with them. Not long since a lady died, who being fondly attached
to a brother she had lost, had his portrait, in a ponderous gilt frame
(which she always carried about with her when she travelled), placed in
her coffin at her death.

Actuated by a similar sentiment, Mrs. Anna Margaret Birkbeck, of
Inverness Terrace (who died July 2, 1877, and whose will and two
codicils, dated January, 1868, were proved on 29th of July, 1877),
directs that the letters of her late daughters, of her late son, and of
her late husband, both before and after her marriage, be buried with
her.


WILL OF L. CORTUSIO, JURISCONSULTUS OF PADUA

We are indebted to several sources for the following testamentary
document: mention is made of it by the celebrated Paolo de Castro; by
Scardeon, who gives it more in detail in his “Vies des Jurisconsultes de
Padoue,” book ii., chap. viii.; in P. Garasse’s “Doctrine Curieuse,”
page 912; and in Dreux de Radier’s “Recréations Historiques,” tome i.,
page 232.

By his last will and testament, the testator in question, Messer
Lodovico Cortusio, forbids any of his friends and relatives to weep at
his funeral. He among them who shall be found so weeping shall be
disinherited; while, on the other hand, he who shall laugh most heartily
shall be his principal heir and universal legatee. It would have been
superfluous to address to such a man Young’s apostrophe--

    “Lorenzo, hast thou ever weighed a sigh,
     Or studied the philosophy of tears?”

It is quite evident he appreciated their value.

The testator next prohibits that his house or the church in which he is
to be buried should be hung with black, desiring, on the contrary, that
it shall be strewn with flowers and green branches on the day of his
funeral. While his body should be borne to the church, he ordered that
music should take the place of tolling bells. All the musicians (or
minstrels) of the town were to be invited to his burial, however, the
number was to be limited to fifty, and were to walk with the clergy, so
many to precede, and so many to follow the body, and they were to make
the air ring with the sound of lutes, violins, flutes, hautboys,
trumpets, tambourines, and other musical instruments; the performance
was to wind up with a hallelujah as for an Easter rejoicing, and for
their services each was to receive the pay of half-a-crown. The body,
enclosed in a bier covered with a cloth of divers colors which were to
be bright and striking, was to be carried by twelve young girls habited
in green, who were to sing cheerful and lively songs. To each of them
the testator bequeathed a certain sum as her dowry. Young boys and girls
were to accompany the procession carrying branches or palms, and were to
wear on their heads crowns of flowers, while their voices were to join
in chorus with those of the bearers. All the clergy belonging to the
church, attended by a hundred torch-bearers, were to precede the
procession, with all the monks in the town, except those whose habit was
black--the express desire of the testator being either that they should
wear a light-colored costume or refrain from attending, in order not to
sadden the spectacle by an appearance of mourning. The executor
appointed by this singular testator was solemnly charged to carry out
all these directions in their fullest detail, or was to have no
participation in the beneficial clauses of the will. Ludovico Cortusio
died on July 17, 1418, Festival of St. Alexis. Strange to say, his
wishes were conscientiously complied with. He was buried in the church
of Sta. Sophia, at Padua, the ceremony having the appearance rather of a
wedding than of a funeral.


WILL OF A CONJURER

An individual exercising the calling of a conjurer at Rochdale, named
Clegg, made a humorous will, in which he desired that, if he should
escape hanging, and should die a natural death within two miles of Shaw
Chapel, his executors, of whom he named two, should assemble threescore
of the truest of his friends--not to include any woman, nor yet man
whose avocations compel him to wear a white cap or an apron, nor any man
in the habit of taking snuff or using tobacco. Four fiddles were to
attend, and the company were to make merry and to dance. For the
refreshment of the guests were to be provided sixty-two spiced buns and
twenty shillings’ worth of the best ale.

The body, dressed in his “roast-meat” (or Sunday) clothes, was to be
laid on a bier in the midst. As each guest arrived, sprigs of gorse,
holly, and rosemary were to be distributed, and each was to receive a
cake; then all were to make merry for a couple of hours.

The musicians were then to play, in lively time, the tune of “Britons,
strike home,” while glasses of gin were being handed round to the
company; after this the fiddlers, repeating the said tune, were to head
the cortége, the guests to follow two-and-two, the whole being closed by
the curate riding upon an ass, for which service he was to receive a fee
of one guinea. No one was on any account to indulge in tears; and, as
soon as the coffin had been covered over, they were to repair to the
public-house at which the departed had been best known, and there to eat
and drink as they pleased to the amount of thirty shillings, to be
defrayed by the “estate.”


NO TOMBSTONE HONORS

The late Jesse H. Griffen of Yorktown, New York, who was a prominent
citizen of that part of the State, drew his will on a bill-head. Among
other provisions were these: “I desire that my corpse be put in a plain
walnut coffin and carried in an ordinary spring wagon, and that no
tombstone be erected where my mortal remains are deposited. I notice
that people in moderate circumstances are often distressed by expensive
displays at funerals, and tombstone honors are a truer indication of the
vanity of survivors than of the virtues of the dead.”


WILL OF PHILIPPE BOUTON

Philippe Bouton, _bailli_ of Dijon, dying in 1515, desired by his will
that fourteen girls should be found, who, being clothed in green
cloth,--that hue being sacred to hope,--should attend at his obsequies,
and at all the services consequent thereon. He was buried in the church
of Corberon.


WILL OF CHARLES BOUTON (OF POITOU)

“I, Charles Bouton, Seigneur of Fay, desire by this my will and
testament, that after my death the sacristans of Louhaus shall throw
over my coffin a white winding-sheet, that they shall recite the psalter
before carrying it into the church; that they shall have my body carried
into the Church of St. Peter of Louhaus, where it shall repose one
night; that on the following morning it shall be placed on a waggon,
such as those used for carting manure, and borne to my chapel of Fay and
deposited within its charnel-house, there to be left without any other
light than that of four small tapers, each weighing half-a-pound.”

This testator does not appear to have been in any way related to the
Philippe Bouton cited above: he died in 1532.


WILL OF AN ENGLISH FARMER

A Hertfordshire farmer inserted in his will his written wish that “as he
was about to take a thirty years’ nap, his coffin might be suspended
from a beam in his barn, and by no means nailed down.” He, however,
permitted it to be locked, provided a hole were made in the side through
which the key might be pushed, so that he might let himself out when he
awoke. However, as his death took place in 1720, and in 1750 he showed
no signs of waking, his nephew, who inherited his property, after
allowing him one year’s grace, caused a hole to be dug and had the
coffin put into it.


WILL OF M. HELLOIN, JUGE DE PAIX

This gentleman, well known as a magistrate, and residing on his own
landed property, close to Caen, in Normandy, France, died in the month
of June, 1828. He was of eccentric habits, and of the calmest and most
placid disposition. Nothing was ever known to ruffle his equanimity or
to disturb the repose and tranquillity of his domestic arrangements. He
lived and died unmarried, and passed his life either reclining on a
couch or lying in bed. Even when exercising his judicial functions he
maintained this recumbent attitude; his bedroom became his
audience-chamber, and he gave judgment in a horizontal position, his
body lazily stretched out, and his head thrown back on a down pillow.
This luxurious life, however, did not suffice to protect him from the
inevitable lot of mortals; and M. Helloin, in due time, felt that his
end was not far off. Under these circumstances he made his will,
apparently with the intention of proving his fidelity to his traditions,
for he decreed thereby that “he should be buried at night, in his bed,
and in the position in which death should surprise him--viz., with his
mattress, sheets, blankets, pillows--and, in short, all that constituted
the belongings of a bedstead.” As there was some difficulty in carrying
out such a clause, an enormous pit was dug, and the deceased was lowered
into his last resting-place exactly as he had died, nothing around or
about him having been altered. Boards were placed above the bedstead,
in order that the earth, when filled in again, should not trouble the
repose of this imperturbable Quietist.


HIS ASHES IMPROVED THE FISHING

A German gentleman, who was a member of a New York fishing club, in his
will requested his fellow-fishermen, after cremating his body, to throw
his ashes into the sea on the shoals of New York Bay, where he had often
fished. The will was carried out to the letter. Although it cannot be
asserted that the ashes attracted the fish, the fishermen related that
when they again threw out their lines where they had sprinkled the
remains of their deceased friend, they made an exceptionally large
catch.


BURIED IN HIS BED

The Reverend Langton Freeman, rector of Bilton, Northamptonshire,
England, desired in his will that his body should be left undisturbed on
the bed whereon he died till it could no longer be kept, that it was
then to be carried, bed and all, decently and privately to the
summer-house in his own private garden at Whilton. The bed with the body
on it was then to be wrapped in a strong double winding-sheet, and to be
treated in all respects as was the body of our Lord. The doors and
windows of the summer-house were then to be secured, and the building
planted round with evergreens and fenced with dark-blue palings. This
eccentric will was conscientiously obeyed. The fence and even the trees
have now disappeared, and the summer-house is in ruins. Some years ago
an entrance was effected through the roof, and the deceased was found
completely mummified, without any wrappers, one arm lying down by the
side, the other across the chest.


WILL OF A NEW YORK SPINSTER

A spinster of New York desired that all the money she should die
possessed of, might be employed in building a church in her native city,
but stipulated that her remains should be mixed up in the mortar used
for fixing the first stone.


WILL OF A RICH JEWESS

A rich Jewess residing in London died in 1794. Having all her days
regretted not to have passed her life in the ancient and celebrated
city illustrated by the presence and the great deeds of David, Solomon,
the prophets, the Maccabees, and others, she resolved that at all events
her mortal remains should await there the day of their resurrection. She
accordingly ordered by her will that her body should be carried from
England to Jerusalem, to be buried there. Two of her coreligionists
established in London were chosen by her to accompany her body and
fulfil her last wishes; these gentlemen were gratified each with a
legacy of four hundred pounds to pay their expenses.


ROBERT FABYAN

There are some extremely curious and valuable clauses in this will which
would be too long to transcribe, and probably tedious to the majority of
readers. It is dated 1511. Those who wish to read it in its entirety are
referred to vol. ii., “Testamenta Vetusta,” page 498.

We will confine ourselves to a portion of his instructions for his
“little tumbe of freestone, upon the which I will be spent liij _s._ iv
_d._ att the moast; and in the face of this tumbe I will be made too
plates of laten, ii figurys of a man and a woman, with x men children
and vi women children; and over and above the said figurys I will be
made a figure of the Fader of Heven, inclosed in a sonne; and from the
man figure I will be made a rolle toward the said figure of the Fader,
and in hit to be graven, ‘O Pater in cœlis;’ and from the figure of the
woman another lyke rolle, whereyn to be graven, ‘Hos tecum pascere
velis;’ and at the feet of the said figurys I will be graven thes ix
verses folowing:

    “‘Preterit ista dies origo secundi
     An labor, an requies; sic transit gloria mundi.
     Like as the day hys cours doeth consume
     And the new morrow spryngith agayn as fast,
     So man and woman by naturys costume
     This lyfe doo pass and last in erth ar cast
     In joye and sorrowe in whiche here theyr tyme did wast
     Never in oon state but in co’s transitorey
     Soo full of chaunge is of this worlde the glory.’

“And before upon the said tumbys border I will be written these words
following:

“‘Tumulus Roberti Fabyan dudum pannarius ac Aldermannus London qui
obiit.... Fevr....’”

The above directions were to be followed in the event of the testator’s
dying and being buried “within the Citye of London,” but if buried in
the church of Heydon Earnon, the grave is to be much more elaborately
decorated, according to instructions further given to his executors, who
can have had no sinecure, for this same alderman-draper seems to have
been possessed of considerable landed and other property.

       *       *       *       *       *

We find it throughout all these earlier wills the custom to bequeath not
only beds with all their furniture, but wearing apparel, which in those
days were so costly as to be considered valuable heirlooms; probably
also the fashion of these articles did not undergo such rapid changes as
in our own day.


AN EXACTING AND PECULIAR WILL

After an eventful life as soldier, linguist, “rain-maker,” Deputy
Commissioner of Patents, man of affairs, and wealthy patent attorney,
Robert G. Dryenforth, of Washington, D.C., died July 4, 1910. His will
is one of the most unusual instruments ever offered for probate in the
United States: his estate is a large one and is left to an
eight-year-old foster son, Robert St. George Dryenforth, subject to
conditions of a remarkable character:

The lad is to get practically the entire estate--provided he
conscientiously complies with all conditions--when he reaches the age of
twenty-eight. Robert St. George will be busily occupied for the
intervening twenty years in complying with conditions.

Here are some of them.

He must not associate with one Jennie Dryenforth or her daughter, Rose
Marie Knowlton. Should he do so, the estate goes to William H., Harold
and Robert Dryenforth, who are named as executors.

The above-named executors will also share the estate in the event Robert
St. George thoughtlessly dies before he reaches the given age.

The boy must be trained right from the start to shy at the wiles of
women. If he must marry, he must not marry beneath him.

The will says:

“I particularly request my executors to thoughtfully and well guard my
beloved son from women, and sensibly, that is, gradually, through no
erratic extreme, to let him be informed and know the artful and
parasitical nature of most of the unfortunate sex, and to care that he
does not marry beneath him.”

The lad must keep his face between the covers of a book for a great
portion of these twenty years. He will become a confirmed burner of the
midnight oil. Here is the programme, duly mapped out in the will:

He must be prepared to enter high school at the age of fourteen.

At the age of eighteen he must be ready to enter Harvard, there to take
a special course fitting him for Oxford University.

In the meantime, the boy must be taken to see one country in Europe each
year.

As soon as he graduates from Oxford, the boy is to hasten back to these
shores and to enter immediately the United States Military Academy,
complete the course and serve the required time in the army.

After he has well and patiently performed these preliminary tasks, the
young man is then required to take up the practice of law, at which
profession he may while his time away until he reaches the twenty-eighth
milestone. Upon that happy and long-delayed day, the executors will take
an inventory, and if the stewardship of Robert St. George has been good,
he will receive talents an hundred fold.

Scattered about through the will are minor restrictions, having to do
with the boy’s religion and habits. The lad must be reared a Protestant
Episcopalian. He will have no difficulty whatever in picking his faith,
his father having attended to this detail before he departed this life.

In no event is the boy to be permitted to become a Catholic, and the
executors are further charged with the duty of seeing that the late
Lawyer Dryenforth’s remains are not interred in a Catholic cemetery nor
in Arlington.

A graduating scale of allowances for the boy’s maintenance also has been
carefully worked out in the will. Until he is twelve years of age Robert
St. George must not overdraw an account of $50 monthly. After that age,
$1000 yearly is set aside for his support and education. Later, the
amount is to be increased to $1500 per year, which will help some in
event Robert St. George is not immediately retained by some of the big
corporations as soon as he hangs out his shingle as a lawyer.


DAME MAUD DE SAY

Dame Maud, daughter of Guy, Earl of Warwick, widow of Geoffrey, Lord
Say, Admiral of the King’s Fleet, died Tuesday next after the Feast of
the Apostles Simon and Jude, 1369. Her will recites:

“My body to be buried in the Church of the Friars Preachers of London,
near Edmond, my loving husband; to the Friars there X pounds, and I
desire that no feast be made on my funeral day, but that immediately
after my decease my corpse shall be carried to burial, covered only with
a linen cloth, having a red cross thereon, with two tapers, one at the
head and another at the feet.”


A MOTHER’S PATHETIC AFFECTION

A lady, who was a singularly affectionate mother, lost two of her
children, one aged three, the other five; their remains were carried
with the usual ceremonies to the family vault, but she found it
impossible to part with them, and having obtained the permission of the
clergyman to have them exhumed, she had the two little coffins carried
back to the house, and glass lids made to them. They were kept in a room
set apart for the purpose, and remained there until her death--a period
of a quarter of a century. On that event they were again buried by one
of her sons, a clergyman, who, having been born long after their death,
used to remark: “There was not probably another clergyman who could say
he had buried two people who died before he was born.”


WILL OF MR. GREFTULKE

An individual named Greftulke, who entertained a great dread of being
buried alive, added to his will this clause: “I do not wish to be
buried; but desire that my body be embalmed, and placed in a coffin, the
lid of which shall be glazed; also I desire it be not nailed down, so
that my body may not be deprived of air and light. Ultimately it may be
buried, if the law permit.”

This will was proved October, 1867, and signed John Louis Greftulke.


WILL OF THOMAS HOLLIS

This testator, Thomas Hollis of Cusicombe, Dorsetshire, England, ordered
his corpse to be buried in one of his cornfields, ten feet below the
surface, and the ground to be immediately ploughed, so that no trace of
the spot might remain.


WILL OF MRS. MARIA REDDING

This lady’s behests are sufficiently singular to be recorded here: “If,”
she writes, “I should die away from Branksome, I desire that my remains,
after being duly placed in the usual coffins (_i.e._ first a leaden and
then an elm one), be enclosed in a plain deal box, and conveyed by goods
train to Poole. Let no mention be made of the contents, as the
conveyance will then not be charged more for than an ordinary package.
From Poole station let it be brought in a cart to Branksome tower, and
it will be found the easiest way to get the coffin out of the house will
be to take out one of the diningroom windows.” This will was probated in
1870.


THE WILL OF THE DOWAGER COUNTESS OF SANDWICH

This will provides against those useless inventions, which only serve to
aggravate the grief of the survivors, and to swell the extortionate
charges of the upholsterers of death. She therefore forbids “all
grotesque paraphernalia, desiring only to be buried quietly and
decently, with no scarfs, hatbands, or other excuses for fraud and
cheating.”

HORROR OF DARKNESS

A Vienna millionnaire seemed to have a horror of darkness, for he
provided that not only the vault in which his body was to be placed
should be lighted by electricity, but the coffin should be similarly
illumined.


WILL OF LA DUCHESSE D’OLONNE

This lady, whose life was full of eccentricities, seems to have been
determined to signalize her departure from the world by the singularity
of her testamentary dispositions.

She desired in her will, probated in 1776, that her body should be
carried into the principality of Lux, situated in Basse Navarre, and
about two hundred and fifty miles from Paris. So far there was nothing
very extraordinary; but she also desired to be followed by a very long
procession, which was to consist of six mourning-coaches draped with
black, for the family and the ecclesiastics, and of two hundred persons
bearing torches, who were to receive a crown a day. The cortège was to
walk at a solemn pace, and not to make more than five leagues per day,
and at every five leagues, or as near that distance as it was possible
to find a convenient resting-place, a funeral service was to be
celebrated before the procession started again, and every church where
such service should be held was to be hung with black.

What the cost of all this ceremony amounted to may be computed by the
cost of the carriages alone, the hire of which amounted to eighteen
thousand francs.

By another article in her will, the duchess devises liberal donations
and annuities to her servants, proportioned to their services, but at
the same time she sends them into exile; for she assigns to each a fixed
residence at a certain distance from Paris, so that they shall be all
separated from each other, and she specifies that they can only receive
such annuities in the locality appointed them, and on condition that
they shall make that their residence, because, as she alleges, she does
not wish them to congregate together, and talk about her affairs and her
character.

She left fifteen thousand francs to the poet Robbé, whom she lodged and
supported in Paris, though it is difficult to discover on what grounds
she patronized a man of such mediocre merit.


LADY NICOTINE

A young lady of Kentucky exhibited a depth of sentiment rarely equalled,
when she directed in her will that tobacco should be planted over her
grave, that the weed, nourished by her dust, might be smoked by her
bereaved lovers.


FORGET JOHN UNDERWOOD

On the 6th of May, 1735, was buried at Wittesca, Mr. John Underwood, of
Lexington. The body was lowered into the grave at five o’clock, and as
soon as the prayers were concluded a marble tablet was fixed at the
extremity of the grave, bearing this inscription:

                           Non omnis moriar,
                            JOHN UNDERWOOD
                             May 6, 1735.

All the detail of the interment was in strict accordance with the
testamentary prescriptions of the deceased, and proceeded as follows: As
soon as the grave was filled up and covered with turf, the six friends
who, by his desire, had attended on the occasion, sang the last stanza
of the twentieth ode of the second book of Horace:

    “Absint inani funere nœniæ,
     Luctusque turpes et querimoniæ;
        Compesce clamorem, ac sepulcri
        Mitte supervacuos honores.”

No bell was tolled; no relative was present; the bier was painted green,
and the body was laid on it dressed in ordinary clothes; beneath the
head was placed a copy of Horace, at his feet a Milton, on his right
hand a small Greek Bible, with his name on the binding in gilt letters,
on the left a smaller edition of Horace, with the inscription “Musis
amicus, J.U.,” and under his shoulders Bentley’s Horace. When the
ceremony was concluded, his friends returned to his house, where his
sister awaited them, and all sat down to an elegant supper; after it was
over, the company joined in singing the thirty-first ode of the first
book of Horace:

    “Quid dedicatum poscit Apollinem vates?”

Then they drank gayly for some time, but retired at eight o’clock. Mr.
John Underwood bequeathed about fifty thousand dollars to his sister, on
condition that she should carry out faithfully the conditions of his
will. He left $50 to each of his friends, requesting them not to wear
mourning; then came the singular directions, which were carried out as
above, and the will concluded thus: “ ... This done, I request my
friends to separate, after drinking cheerfully together, and to think no
more of John Underwood.”


WITHOUT POMP OR VAINGLORY

Joan, Lady Bergavenny, whose will is dated 10th of January, 1434, wills
“that my body _be kept unburied_ in the place where it happeneth me to
die, unto the time my ‘maygne’ (household) be clothed in black, my
hearse, my chare, and other convenable purveyance made, and then to be
carried unto the place of my burying before rehearsed, with all the
worship that ought to be done unto a woman of mine estate, which God
knoweth well proceedeth not of no pomp or vain glory, that I am set in
for my body, but for a memorial and remembrance of my soul to my kin,
friends, servants, and all other....”


DESIRED BEAUTIFUL SCENERY

Lord Camelford, the famous duellist, wrote a codicil to his will, by
which he desired that his body “should not be buried within city walls
or the haunts of men, but should be removed to a far-distant spot, where
the surrounding scenery might smile upon his remains.” The Lake of St.
Lampierre, in Switzerland, was the spot selected. On the borders of this
lake was a sloping bank marked by three trees. The testator designated
the centre one as that under which he had passed many hours meditating
on the mutability of human affairs, and he requested that this might be
carefully removed, his body interred beneath it, and the tree replaced.
These, his last wishes, were faithfully executed.


WILL OF RICHARD-SANS-PEUR

This brave Duke of Normandy had prepared his tomb, many years before his
death, in the Abbey of Fécamp, and ordered that his burial should be
conducted with the utmost simplicity. So great was his humility that he
expressed his wishes as follows: “Je veulx estre enseveli devant l’huys
de l’église, afin d’être _coneulqué_ (trodden under foot) de tous les
entrans dans l’église.” These, his last wishes, were executed; but some
years after an Abbot of Fécamp, considering that “à si digne personnage
plus décente sépulture appartenait,” had his body exhumed and buried in
front of the altar.


FIFTEEN MAIDENS WITH TORCHES

François de la Palu Varembon, Seigneur de Beaumont sur Vingeanne, in
Burgundy, made, in 1456, a will by which he testifies his objection to
lugubrious colors at his interment; desiring that fifteen maidens of the
very poorest of his vassals, clothed in white cloth at the expense of
his estate, each wearing a scarlet hood and carrying a torch of three
pounds’ weight, should walk in procession before the body, and that his
heirs shall also wear white at his funeral and at every successive
anniversary of his death. He further orders that four wax candles, of
twenty-five pounds’ weight each, shall be placed at the corners of his
coffin.


BODY CARRIED TO A CAFÉ

One September afternoon, in 1874, an empty hearse was seen standing at
about four o’clock at the entrance of the salons of the Café Riche, Rue
Le Peletier. On inquiry it was found that a frequenter of this famous
establishment had inserted in his will a clause to this effect:

“I desire that on the day of my burial I may be carried round by the Rue
Le Peletier, to visit once more the table where I have spent so many of
the pleasantest hours of my life.”

As we have seen, this singular wish was respected by the survivors of
the testator.


BARBER NOT WANTED

The will, dated January 9th, 1873, of Mr. Richard Christopher
Carrington, late of Churt, near Farnham, Surrey, England, astronomer,
who died on the previous November 27th, was proved by Mrs. Esther Clarke
Carrington, the mother of the deceased, the personal estate being sworn
under £20,000. The testator desired to be buried at a depth of between
ten and twelve feet in the grounds surrounding his own freehold house at
Churt, at an expense not exceeding £5, without any service being read
over his grave, and without any memorial being erected to his memory;
and he directed that after his death neither his chin be shaved nor his
shirt changed. He bequeathed to the Royal Society and the Royal
Astronomical Society £2000 Three Per Cent. Consolidated Bank Annuities
each, both free of legacy duty.


YOUNG LADY’S PICTURESQUE FUNERAL

A somewhat unusual funeral cortège astonished the inhabitants of
Brighton, England, traversing it from the west end to the railway
station, one morning in the autumn of 1879. Concerning it some very
romantic, highly imaginative, but somewhat incorrect rumors gained
currency. The funeral was that of a young lady, named Ellen Elizabeth
Parren, the daughter of William Parren, Esq., of Beckenham, in Kent, who
had arrived in Brighton that day week, on a visit to her uncle, Captain
Dunhill, of Brunswick Road. Though delicate, she was thought to be in
her usual health; but on the following Monday she died somewhat
suddenly. The deceased young lady, being a great favorite both in her
own family and amongst her friends, it was decided that the obsequies
should not partake of that gloomy and melancholy character which is the
usually accepted mode of burial, but that it should be more inspiring
and hopeful in its tone. The handsome funeral car was drawn by four
grays, in the place of black horses, and the funeral coaches were
represented by three landaus, each drawn by a pair of grays. The coffin,
having been placed upon the car, was covered by a handsome
white-and-gold pall, upon which were laid a number of beautiful wreaths
of white flowers. The cortège as thus arranged left Brunswick Road,
Hove, for the railway station, and then proceeded to Croydon. Here, the
funeral procession having been rearranged and augmented by two other
landaus drawn by pairs of grays and a number of private carriages,
proceeded to Norwood Cemetery, where the remains were laid in the grave,
the service being performed by two Nonconformist ministers, the Rev. Mr.
Eldridge and the Rev. Mr. Jenkinson. The coffin was of polished oak,
with plated silver ornaments and inscription plate, the latter having
upon it the following: “Ellen Elizabeth, daughter of Wm. Parren, Esq.,
died August 25, 1879, aged 25.”


TO CURTAIL FUNERAL BILLS

The will of Mr. Francis Offley Martin, formerly of Lincoln’s Inn, but
late of 89 Onslow Gardens, one of the Charity Commissioners for England
and Wales, who died on December 4th, 1878, was proved by William Smith,
the sole executor, the personal estate being sworn under £7000. The
testator, in his directions for his funeral, provides that no scarfs or
hatbands be used or given away on the occasion either to the clergyman
or any other person, as he wishes to break through the custom of running
up funeral bills; and he declares that this prohibition is to extend
also to gloves.


FULL DRESS UNIFORM

The late Surgeon-Major Wyatt, C.B., of the Coldstream Guards, who did
good service to suffering humanity in Paris after the siege in 1871,
desired in his will to be buried in the full-dress uniform of the
regiment in which he had passed the greater part of his useful and
honorable life. A Bible presented to him by his wife was to be placed in
his coffin, and the horses used at his funeral were not to be
“decorated”--plumed and draped, we presume--in any manner; the mutes and
other attendants were not to wear hatbands or scarfs; each person
attending his funeral was to wear in token of mourning only a black band
of medium width--crape for relatives and cloth for friends; the gloves
were to be black; but each person in the procession was to wear a
camellia or other white flower in his buttonhole, as it was the worthy
surgeon-major’s wish that the ceremony “should be as free as possible
from all gloomy associations, and to be considered more as an occasion
for rejoicing than for mourning.” Consonant with this leading idea was
the expressed wish that no kind of widow’s cap or weeds should be worn
by his relict, and no particle of crape should appear on the garments of
his relations. Side by side with this, publication was given to a will
announcing the desire of another testator to be buried with a hearse
surmounted by sable ostrich-plumes, with horses duly _panachés_ and
caparisoned, mutes and bearers and “pages,” scarfs and flowing hatbands
and brazen-tipped staves, and all the rest of that elaborate panoply of
woe which finds so much favor in the eyes, and affords such comfortable
entries in the books, of old-established undertakers. _Quot homines, tot
sententiæ_, thus every man seems to be of a different mind concerning
the ordering of his funeral.


UNDER THE OAK TREES

Sir Charles Hastings requested that his body might “not be coffined, but
swathed in any coarse stuff that would hold it together, and then buried
in a spot designated by him. That the ground should then be planted with
acorns, so that he might render a last service to his country by
contributing to nourish some good English oaks.”


AN ABNORMAL BURIAL

Lord Truro, of England, whose residence was at Falconhurst, on the
summit of Shooter’s Hill, afforded a novel example of funeral
simplicity. On the demise of Lady Truro, Lord Truro having, according to
her desire, placed the body in a lightly constructed box, so that the
process of decay might not be arrested, buried it himself in a grave dug
in the lawn fronting the house, at a spot she had selected for the
purpose. The grave is about four feet deep, and a marble monument has
been raised upon it.


PROTECTED HIS WHISKERS

Valentine Tapley, owner of the longest beard in the world, died
Saturday, April 2, 1910, at his home, Spencerburg, Pike County,
Missouri. He was eighty years old. It is said that when Lincoln was a
candidate for the Presidency, Mr. Tapley, who was a Democrat, made a vow
that if Lincoln was elected he would never cut his beard. The length of
his beard was 12-1/2 feet for several years prior to his death. This is
said to be longer than any other beard known. Mr. Tapley took great
pride in his whiskers, and wore them wrapped in silk and wound about his
body. During the latter part of his life he was apprehensive his grave
would be robbed for his whiskers, and in his will he made provision for
a tomb of extra strength to guard against this. Mr. Tapley declined
several offers to exhibit his beard. He was a large owner of Pike County
farming land, and died wealthy.


DASTARDS AND FOOLS

In France, not long ago, died an eccentric Frenchman who declared the
French to be “a nation of dastards and fools.” For that reason, he
devised the whole of his fortune to the people of London, and directed
that his body be thrown into the sea a mile from the English coast. An
attempt was made to have him adjudged insane when he made the will, but
it failed.


RECIPE AND RESTITUTION

Another Frenchman directed that a new cooking recipe should be pasted on
his tomb every day; and still another Frenchman, a lawyer, left fifty
thousand dollars to a lunatic asylum, declaring that it was simply an
act of restitution to the clients who were insane enough to employ his
services.


TO THE FOUR WINDS

A queer request was made by a German who died in Pittsburgh,
Pennsylvania, in 1887. By his will, he directed that his body should be
cremated and the ashes forwarded to the German Consul at New York, who
was to deliver them to the captain of the steamship _Elbe_. When in
mid-ocean, the captain was to request a passenger to dress himself in
nautical costume, and, ascending with the funeral urn to the topmast, to
scatter the ashes to the four winds of heaven. And these strange
directions were literally carried out.


THEIR ASHES INTO THE MISSISSIPPI RIVER

During the last twenty-five years, the great Eads Bridge, which spans
the Mississippi River at St. Louis, Missouri, has been favored as a spot
by those who desired that their mortal ashes should be scattered to the
winds. On more than one occasion, could have been seen unusual
gatherings on the bridge, and after certain religious formalities, human
ashes have been deposited in the river.

The latest ceremony of this kind occurred on Sunday, January, 29, 1911:
Joel Braunmiller, an eccentric old bachelor, lived alone in a large
house on his farm, eight miles north of Maryville, Missouri. He died
recently, and left a large estate to his brothers and sisters. The
following clause was contained in his will:

“I direct that after my death, my body be shipped by express to St.
Louis, Mo., and there cremated and my ashes strewn to the winds from the
south side of the Eads Bridge over the river.”

On the date named, Charles R. Lupton, an undertaker of St. Louis, with
an urn containing the ashes of Mr. Braunmiller, leaned over the south
parapet of the bridge, tipped the urn gradually, and let the ashes fall
into the river. The wind, whirling about the piers and buttresses of the
great bridge, caught up the ashes and flung them in every direction.
When the urn had been emptied, it, too, was dropped into the river.

Mr. S. H. Kemp, Cashier of the Maryville National Bank, who was a close
friend of Mr. Braunmiller, and also the executor of his will, stood
close beside the undertaker to see that the ceremony was carried out
according to the wishes of the deceased. There were also present
relatives of the deceased, who had come from various parts of the United
States.


RULING PASSION STRONG IN DEATH

The wife of Mr. Fisher Dilke, of England, brother-in-law to Sir Peter
Wentworth, one of the regicide judges, was interred in the year 1660 in
a very singular way.

Her husband caused her coffin to be made of the wooden palings of his
barn, and bargaining hard with the sexton beat him down from “a
shilling” (the usual sum) to a groat (fourpence); he avoided the expense
of bearing by begging four of his friends and neighbors to discharge
this office. Having assembled them he read to them a chapter of the book
of Job, and then distributed to them the contents of a bottle of
Burgundy and sixpennyworth of spiced cakes. As there was no ecclesiastic
present, Dilke himself, who acted as chief mourner, took up the spade,
and as soon as the coffin was lowered, threw earth upon it, repeating
the usual words, “Dust to dust,” etc., adding, “Lord, now lettest thou,”
etc. Then the party returned home.


5

MISCELLANEOUS

    “Learn to live well, or fairly make your will;
       You’ve played, and loved, and eat, and drank your fill:
     Walk sober off; before a sprightlier age
       Comes titt’ring on, and shoves you from the stage.”


HER ADORABLE NOSE

A certain individual, one of the Vanderbilts, left to a lady a bequest
in these words: “I supplicate Miss B. to accept my whole fortune, too
feeble an acknowledgment of the inexpressible sensations which the
contemplation of her adorable nose has produced on me.”


REMEMBERED THE POLICE STATION

Not long ago a will was contested in New York, because the testatrix had
bequeathed a grand piano, several oil paintings, and five pieces of
Japanese pottery to a police station. The protesting heir won the case,
and there was a reversion of these art treasures to the natural heirs.


ALL SMILED SWEETLY

A certain will reads, “to that amiable young lady, Miss Blank, who
smiles so sweetly in the street when we meet, I give Twenty-Five Hundred
Dollars.” Now in the Blank family, there were six sisters; they all
claimed to be “the amiable young lady,” but which of them got the
legacy, history sayeth not.


A SALUTATION DIRECTED

Pursuant to the will of Sir John Salter, who died in the year 1605, and
who was a good benefactor to the Company, the beadles and servants of
the Worshipful Company of Salters are to attend at St. Magnus’ Church,
London Bridge, in the first week in October, and knock upon his
gravestone, with sticks or staves, three times each person, and say,
“How do you do, Brother Salter? I hope you are well.”


NO UNDERCLOTHES IN WINTER

A crabbed old German professor, who died at Berlin in 1900, entertaining
a great dislike for his sole surviving relative, left his property to
him, but on the absolute condition that he should always wear white
linen clothes at all seasons of the year, and should not supplement them
in winter by extra undergarments.


Had $100, gave away $700,000

A singular will was that of Miss Cora Johnson, who resided in an
apartment at No. 819 Beacon Street, Boston, and who died in September,
1910, at a hospital in that city. The value of her entire possessions,
when inventoried, was found not to exceed $100, and she was buried by
friends; yet, by her will, she created bequests and legacies amounting
to $700,000; she claimed that she was entitled to a large fortune from
the estate of an unnamed person living in New York.

Miss Johnson, it is claimed, never revealed the name of this person, and
even her attorney, who drew her will, was not acquainted with it; all
she disclosed was that she expected a large estate from a wealthy,
elderly woman, who made her will in her favor and became insane, and was
in a sanitarium in New York, and this will could not be changed by
reason of the insanity of the testator. Evidently, she had a firm
conviction that the estate must reach her, in any event.

That part of the will referring to the promised millions reads:

“Whereas it is possible that at the time of my decease I shall not be
the owner of property sufficient in amount to pay the foregoing
bequests, and

“Whereas I have been credibly informed and believe that there is in
existence a certain will made by a person now an inhabitant of the city
and state of New York by which will certain property is devised and
bequeathed to me, and

“Whereas I have been credibly informed and believe that in said will it
is provided, that in case I shall die before the maker of said will, the
property therein bequeathed and devised to me, shall pass to and be paid
over and delivered to the persons, corporations and objects which I
shall in my last will name, select and appoint:

“Now, therefore, I do hereby exercise any and all powers of appointment
contained in and given to me by any such will by any person if any such
will there be, desiring and intending that whether or not I survive the
maker of said will, the persons, corporations and institutions
hereinbefore named shall be benefited in accordance with and to the
extent of the terms of this instrument, either as legatees hereunder in
case of my survival of the maker of said will, or as my appointees
thereunder in case of my predecease.”


HIS EARTHLY HAPPINESS

An old bachelor, on dying, left the whole of his property to three
ladies to whom he had proposed marriage, and who had refused him. The
reason for this bequest, he stated, was that by their refusal, “to them
I owe all my earthly happiness.”


MUST PAY FOR HER DRINKS

Mr. Davis, of Clapham, England, left the sum of 5_s._ “to Mary Davis,
daughter of Peter Delaport, which is sufficient to enable her to get
drunk for the last time at my expense.”


IMAGINARY WIFE AND CHILDREN

A Mr. George, resident of one of the British Colonies, who died
possessed of a large property, contrived to puzzle the brains of his
executors by imagining and inserting in his will two heirs who had no
existence but in his brain. After bequeathing his worldly goods in the
usual form, he named as his residuary legatees a son and daughter, whom
he stated to be his children by a beautiful Circassian he had married at
Plymouth in St. Peter’s Church. He added that, though the lady had
subsequently eloped with a parson, he bore no ill-will to the children,
whom she had taken with her, but should be glad to think they would be
traced and apprised of their good fortune.

The whole romance turned out to be a complete fabrication, but not until
it had severely tried the patience of the executors.


THIS FOOLISH WORLD A DREAM

Harris Bletzer, who died on August 21, 1910, at his home, 35 Moore
Street, Brooklyn, N.Y., worth about $10,000, had pretty definite ideas
as to how he wanted his money to go after his death, and he also had
come to the conclusion that, after all, this was a foolish world and a
dream, so he wrote down in Hebrew his philosophical conclusions and had
it properly attested as his last will and testament. This remarkable
document has been translated for Surrogate Ketcham’s benefit, and it has
been offered for probate.

Mr. Bletzer wants his wife to have all his money for her lifetime, and
she isn’t to be dictated to by anybody, either, as to what she does with
it, the testator says, for she worked for it as hard as her husband did.
But he says that when their two daughters, Sarah and Mazie, get married,
their mother can spend $2000 upon each of them, and it shall be
considered as their share of their father’s estate. After the widow
dies, then the money is to be divided among the sons. The reason for his
opinion of life is given in language not quite grammatical, as follows:

“Lying in my bed, with my weak strength, and figured out with a clear
mind and a clear conscience, man going through his life in this foolish
world; so I have decided, with my full reason, that the entire world is
a dream. The years run by and the day of leave-taking is expected, and I
have decided to declare what shall be done with my little wealth which I
have accumulated by my sweat through my hard work.”


IT PAID TO BE HEAVY

A Scotchman left to each of his daughters her weight in one-pound bank
notes. By this provision, one daughter, being stouter than the other,
received $30,000 more than her sister.


OPPOSED TO MUSTACHES

Mr. Fleming, an upholsterer, of Pimlico, by his will, proved in 1869,
left £10 each to the men in his employ--those who did not wear
mustaches; those who persisted in wearing them to have £5 only.


MUST BE TALL

The county of Yorkshire in England is noted for its tall men, and a
resident of that county left his entire estate to those of his
descendants who were not less than six feet four inches in height.


NEWSPAPER READING PROHIBITED

A Vienna banker made a bequest to his nephew with the stipulation that
“he shall never, on any occasion, read a newspaper, his favorite
occupation.”


A BEAM AND BELL

The will of Reginald atte Pette, of Stockbury, dated 12th of January,
1456, is in part as follows: “Item, I bequeath toward the making of a
new beam in the Church of Stockbury, xiii _s_. iiii _d_.; towards a new
bell called trebyll vi _s_. viii _d_.; towards the work of the new isle
in the aforesaid Church iv marcs; and towards the making of a new window
there xx _s_. Witnesses, John Petytt, Nich. Cowstede, Adomar atte Pette,
Thomas atte Pette, Peter atte Pette, Christopher, Clerk of the Parish
there, Vicar of Stockbury.”


MUST BECOME AN ACTRESS

A maiden lady over fifty years of age, with a strong aversion to all
theatrical amusements, was scandalized by being put down for a legacy in
the will of a facetious friend, who attached the condition that within
six months of the testator’s death the legatee obtain an engagement at a
theatre and must perform there for one whole week.


WILL SUSTAINED, CODICIL REJECTED

A Protestant clergyman, the Reverend John Markhouse, aged 70, bequeathed
£12,000 for the purpose of establishing a school for illegitimate
children only, at Bradchurch, Hants, England. He added a codicil
providing for educational expenses by a further sum of £8000. The
disappointed relatives appealed against the will; but the court,
strangely enough, decided in favor of the will and against the codicil,
on consideration of the plea that towards the close of his life he had
appeared eccentric enough to justify the conclusion that he was not of
sound mind when he wrote the latter. Nevertheless the sequitur seems
logical enough.


MUSIC

An Englishman, Richard Lane, otherwise Tomson, by his will, dated 24th
of July, 1619, gave to one of the deacons of the Cathedral Church of
Hereford 40_s_. yearly forever, to prick fairly into books, songs, and
church service, for the use of the same church; and upon his coming
every half-year for his wages, he should bring with him the sub-chanter
of the choir, who would show to him who had the payment of the money,
what he had done in that business the half-year last past; and if he
should be found negligent therein, then the payment for that time should
be given to twelve poor men the Saturday next following.


REPEAT THE CATECHISM ON CHRISTMAS DAY

Robert Barber, Cambridgeshire, England, by will, dated 21st of June,
1818, gave unto the minister of Haslingfield and the tenant of the farm,
on which Mr. Wallace then lived, £20 in trust, to be placed out at
interest, upon good security, and the interest thereof to be by them
given every year after his decease unto that child under the age of
thirteen years, who should most perfectly repeat the Catechism, on
Christmas Day.


A PLAIN CASE

The will of E. J. Halley was filed for probate in October last at
Memphis, Tennessee. It would seem from attendant circumstances that Mr.
Halley was not a teetotaler, and that prohibition is not entirely
effective in Tennessee.

Mr. Halley was the foster son of a lady known as “Joanna Madden, the
hermit”: contrary to the rule in such matters, this hermit left a large
estate, consisting of gold and silver snugly put away in her home; a
squad of policemen escorted the money to a local bank; this Mr. Halley
received, but he did not live long to enjoy it; but it is reported,
however, that he did enjoy it while he lived. Death came, and by his
will, duly executed, he left the estate to schoolmates, nurses, favorite
baseball players, deputy sheriffs, and a few orphan asylums, for good
measure; with some of the legatees he was not acquainted. Among other
provisions in this highly interesting testament, may be recited the
following:

“To the nurse who kindly removed a pink monkey from the foot of my bed,
$5000.”

“To the cook at the hospital who removed snakes from my broth, $5000.”

The heirs at law reached the conclusion that too high a value had been
put upon these services and temporary friendships, and filed a bill to
enjoin the payment of the legacies.


PENCHANT FOR PAPER-KNIVES

M. Charles Asselineau, a well-known Frenchman, died in 1874. His estate
appears to have consisted largely of books and paper-knives. These he
disposed of by will in a bequest to a relative. He had as many
paper-knives as Clapisson had whistles or Buffon butterflies, and they
were all more or less remarkable by reason of the celebrity of the
donors, or former owners, and the unique inscriptions they bore. Those
who are interested may find amusement, if not recreation, in an attempt
to ascertain the point and meaning of some of the phrases.

On one given him by Victor Hugo we read: “Madame, il fait grand vent et
j’ai tué six loups.”

On that of Ponsard: “Quand la borne est franchie, il n’y a plus de
limites.”

On that of Émile Augier: “Ce qui tombe au fossé, Madame, est au soldat.”
And so on.

In this collection are paper-knives that had belonged to Béranger,
Bauville, Autran, Camille Doucet, and many other French writers of fame,
each carefully enclosed in a case of its own and labelled.


AN ODD LOT

There is a well-authenticated case of a wealthy man leaving his riches
to deserving old maids, but he let his own daughters pine in single
blessedness for want of portions. There was also an individual who
desired to set up a lifeboat, compelling his boys to “paddle their own
canoe,” and there is yet another testator who, when death approached,
bestowed his estate for the planting of a botanical garden, leaving his
daughters to fade as wallflowers, and his sons to go to seed in penury;
and these testamentary schemes were upheld, notwithstanding the adage
that “Charity begins at home.”


A BUTCHER MADE HAPPY

An old Parisian lady residing in the Rue Fontaine St. Georges, left by
will the whole of her fortune to her butcher. Its amount was invested in
rentes, and produced $7500 a year.

The butcher was in no way related to her, did not even know her by
sight, neither had she ever seen him. As the testatrix had no heirs
either direct or collateral, and no relations, the will was not
disputed, and the butcher glided quite comfortably into his new
position.


HE USED “PLAIN ENGLISH”

The last will and testament of Mr. Daniel Martinett, of Calcutta, in the
East Indies.

“In the name of God, I, Daniel Martinett, of the town of Calcutta, being
in perfect mind and memory, though weak of body, make this my last Will
and Testament in manner and form following.... To avoid Latin phrases,
as it is a tongue I am not well versed in, ‘I shall speak in plain
English.’

“First. In the most submissive manner I recommend my soul to Almighty
God, &c.

“Secondly. Now as to worldly concerns, in the following manner:--As to
this fulsome carcase having already seen enough of worldly pomp, I
desire nothing relative to it to be done, only its being stowed away in
my old green chest, to avoid expense; for as I lived profusely, I die
frugally.

“Thirdly. The undertaker’s fees come to nothing, as I won them from him
at a game of billiards, in the presence of Mr. Thomas Morrice and
William Perkes, at the said William Perkes’ house, in February last. I
furthermore request, not only as it is customary, but as I sincerely
believe the prayers of the good availeth, and are truly consistent with
decency, that the Rev. Mr. Henry Butler read the prayers which are
customary at burials, and also preach a sermon on Sunday next after my
decease, taking his text from Solomon, “All is vanity.” In consideration
of which, over and above his fees, I bestow upon him all my hypocrisy,
which he wants as a modern good man; but as my finances are low, and
cannot conveniently discharge his fees, I hope he will please accept the
will for the deed.

“Fourthly. To Henry Vansittart, Esq., Governor of Bengal, as an opulent
man, I leave the discharge of all such sums of money (the whole not
exceeding 300 rupees) that I shall stand indebted to indigent persons in
the town of Calcutta.

“Fifthly. To Mr. George Grey, Secretary to the Presidency, I bequeath
all my sincerity.

“Sixthly. To Mr. Simon Drose, Writer to the Secretary’s office, all my
modesty.

“Seventhly. To Mr. Henry Higgenson, also of the Secretary’s office, all
the thoughts I hope I shall die possessed of.

“Eighthly. To Mr. Thomas Forbes, all the worldly assurance which I had
when I had taken a cheerful glass, though in fact a doleful cup.

“Ninthly. My wearing apparel, furniture, books, and everything else I
die possessed of, I bequeath to them who stand most in need of them,
leaving it to the discretion of my executor, Mr. Edward Gulston,
excepting the things after mentioned:--Unto Capt. Edward Menzies, late
commander of the ship _Hibernia_, I give my sea quadrant, invented by
Hadley, and made by Howell, in the Strand; likewise my two-feet Gunter’s
scale. These I give him because I believe he knows the use of them
better than any commander out of this port.

“My silver watch and buckles I give to Mr. Edward Gulston, in lieu of
his sincere friendship to me during our acquaintance; and these I hope
he will not part with, unless his necessities require it, which I
sincerely hope will never be the case.

“Also to Mr. Thomas Forbes I give my gold ring with a blue stone set
therein, which he may exchange for a mourning one if he pleases.

“I give my Bible and Prayer-book to the Rev. Mr. Henry Butler.

“My sword, with a cut-and-thrust blade, I give to Capt. Ransulie Knox,
as I verily believe he not only knows how, but has courage to use it,
and I hope only in a good cause.

“As I have lived the make-game of a modern gentleman, being a butt for
envy and a mark for malice, by acting a little out of the common road,
though, thank God, never in a base way, I hope I may die in sincere love
and charity to all men, forgiving all my persecutors, as I hope for
forgiveness from my Creator.

“As it lies not in my power to bequeath anything to my relations at
home, I shall say nothing concerning them, as they have not for these
six years past concerned themselves about me; excepting that I heartily
wish them all well, and that my brothers and sisters may make a more
prosperous voyage through this life than I have done.

“(Signed) DANIEL MARTINETT.”

       *       *       *       *       *

This original and singular will was deposited in the Registry Office at
Calcutta, Bengal, after the death of the testator, which took place in
1825: the governor of Bengal generously accepted the equivocal legacy of
debts and paid them. Mr. Martinett was an officer of the well-known East
India Company.


HAD A CLAMOROUS TONGUE

Mr. Lewis Evan Morgan, an old Welsh gentleman, died at Gwyllgyth, in
Glamorganshire, in the ninety-eighth year of his age. His will is neatly
comprised in few words very much to the purpose: “I give to my old
faithful servant, Ester Jones, the whole that I am possessed of either
in personal property, land, or otherwise. She is a tolerable good woman,
but would be much better if she had not so clamorous a tongue. She has,
however, one great virtue, which is a veil to all her foibles--strict
honesty.”


HATED LAWYERS

General Hawley, who drew up his own will “because of the hatred and
suspicion with which I regard all lawyers,” left “£100 to my servant
Elizabeth Buskett because she has proved herself a useful and agreeable
handmaid.” The rest of his belongings he bequeathed to his adopted son,
but provided that, if he should be foolish enough to marry the said
Elizabeth, neither was to inherit a farthing.

He desired his executors to consign his “carcase” to any place they
pleased, and if the parish priest should claim a burial fee, they were
to “let the puppy have it.”


A PEDLER AND HIS DOG

In the window at the west end of the nave at St. Mary’s, Lambeth, in
London, may be seen a singular group representing a pedler with a pack
on his back followed by a dog. Its age is not known, but it was there at
the end of the sixteenth century. It is connected with a piece of land
called Pedler’s Acre, anciently known as Church Hopys, which is entered
in the parish register as bequeathed by a person unknown. A tradition
preserved in the locality states that this isthmus was given to the
parish to hold as long as the representation of himself and his dog was
preserved in the church window.


HIS BROTHERS, WASHINGTON AND BONAPARTE

A resident of an Eastern State, who died recently, reflects in his will
that he was shunned by his relatives, “who cannot, now that I am dying,
do too much for my comfort.” But the testator, one Dr. Wagner, takes on
these relations a ghastly revenge. To his brother, Napoleon Bonaparte,
he bequeathed his left arm and hand; to another brother, George
Washington, his right arm and hand; and to others his legs, nose, ears,
etc. Further, the testator leaves a thousand dollars for the
dismembering of his body.


WILL WRITTEN ON A DOOR

An eccentric testator, having been told that so long as the proper
formalities required by the law of wills were complied with it was
immaterial whether the said will were written on paper, parchment,
canvas, or wood, elected to write his on his door. The executors had
therefore no choice but to have the door unscrewed from its hinges and
carried into court for probate before it could be administered. The
author has not been able to locate the court in which this rather
weighty will was probated, but its existence is well authenticated.


ON A CARD TORN FROM A FREIGHT CAR

A strange document was recently filed as a will in Pittsburgh,
Pennsylvania. Robert J. McElroy, after being fatally injured by a
freight train, scribbled on a card torn from a freight car: “Mary, all
that is mine is thine.” The will left an estate of $5200 to his wife.
After writing the will, McElroy signed the letter “R,” but was unable to
finish, and other trainmen completed the signature. McElroy died on June
12, 1910.


HIS WILL ON WRAPPING-PAPER

Joseph Dwyer of Weymouth, Massachusetts, died in October, 1910. His will
was probated in the Norfolk County Court at Dedham. This will was
unusual in that it was written on a piece of grocer’s brown
wrapping-paper. Under it he gave to his wife an estate valued at
$50,000. The will was held to be valid.


WILL ON A COLLAR BOX

Nicholas Zimmer was a passenger on the steamer, _Kaiser Wilhelm der
Grosse_, on a voyage from a European port to the United States, in
October, 1910.

In mid-ocean, he mysteriously disappeared and undoubtedly jumped
overboard. He was last seen on October 1, 1910, and his non-appearance
at meals the following day led to a search of his cabin. Under a steamer
rug was found a collar box, on the lid of which was written his last
will and testament. A search of his papers disclosed that he was sixty
years of age and an American.

During the voyage, he had spoken to many of his fellow-passengers, and
had made friends with some of the stewards. He had in no wise acted
strangely.

The will written on the lid of the collar box bequeathed seven hundred
dollars in cash and ten thousand dollars in securities to his wife. This
amount of cash, and the securities, were found in the box. When the
steamer reached her dock, the government officials boarded the vessel,
received the box and forwarded it to Mrs. Zimmer.


THREE-WORD WILL INVALID

Recently, the Supreme Court of Appeals of Virginia rejected the will of
the late George T. Smith, of Richmond, which was composed of three
words, “Everything is Lou’s,” in the suit of Samuel H. Smith, appellant,
against Loula G. Smith.

These three words were written on a page of a book issued by the
Southern Railroad Company to its employees for keeping records on
trains.

The court held that such an instrument was not entitled to probate.


MAN MUST DRESS IN FEMALE ATTIRE

Money is so generally welcome that it is hardly conceivable that a
legacy in cash would ever be refused. Occasionally, however, as a result
of the absurdity or harshness of the conditions attached to legacies,
substantial bequests of this kind have been declined. An Englishman
refused a legacy of two hundred pounds because it was stipulated that
before receiving it he must walk down the most important street of a
fashionable summer resort (Brighton) “dressed in female attire.”


A LION SERMON

Sir John Gayer, a citizen of London, and lord mayor upwards of 200 years
ago, left by will some money to provide for a sermon, which is preached
at the Church of St. Katharine Cree, Leadenhall Street, every October,
in commemoration of his being saved from a lion on the coast of Africa,
in answer to prayer.


WHAT’S IN A NAME

A gentleman named Furstone of Alton Hampshire, England, about to make
his will, and having no family, left seven thousand pounds to any man
legitimately bearing the name of Furstone, who should discover and marry
a female Furstone. If the marriage should result in children, the sum
was to descend to the male offspring, if any, or to any child or
children of the opposite sex who should, after marriage, retain the
name.


WOULD NOT SPEAK TO THE LEGATEE

In 1772, John Edmunds, Esq., of Monmouth, England, bequeathed a fortune
of upwards of twenty thousand pounds to one Mills, a day laborer,
residing near Monmouth. Mr. Edmunds, who had so handsomely provided for
this man, would not speak to or see him while he lived.


ONLY OUR SAVIOUR COULD DEMAND IT

Recently a cynical old man in a Western town died, who in his will
devised all his property to that man in the community who could prove
that he was a Christian. Then a definition of a Christian was given,
which would exclude every one who had lived on earth, except the Saviour
himself: the will was promptly set aside and the property given to the
legal heirs.


TO THROW DICE FOR BIBLES

A dissenting minister bequeathed a sum of money to his chapel at St.
Ives, to provide “six Bibles every year, for which six men and six women
are to throw dice on Whit Tuesday after the morning service, the
minister kneeling the while at the south end of the communion table, and
praying God to direct the luck to His glory.”


TO A HERO OR HIS MISTRESSES

A somewhat puzzling task devolved upon a real or imaginary body of men
in Pennsylvania. A Mr. Smith Willie, in 1880, appointed as executors of
his extraordinary will, a jury of honor consisting of all the
householders in his native town, who could prove that they came honestly
by their fortunes, each to receive for his trouble the sum of two
hundred dollars. He computed that there could not be above twenty, and
doubted whether that number would be reached.

The will itself is thus indited:

“Seeing that I have no direct descendants, and that I am wholly
unacquainted with those I may possess collaterally, I bequeath my
fortune to any one among them who, in the course of a twelve-month from
the date of my death, may distinguish himself by an act of heroism
worthy of ancient times.

“In case none of my collateral descendants should be justified in making
this claim, I then leave all I possess to be divided between all the
women who can prove that they have been my mistresses, be it for ever so
brief a period.”


IMPOSED ON THE NUNS

A sick traveller once presented himself at the hospital of Auxerre, in
France, where he was received and treated with the care and attention
bestowed on all the sick who seek an asylum there. He expressed his
gratitude for the kindness shown him, and his intention of testifying it
in a more substantial manner, begging the nuns to let him see a notary.

This functionary having obeyed his summons, he informed him that, as an
old soldier, he was in the enjoyment of a retiring-pension, and, having
earned a medal, of a further allowance; that, in addition to this
income, he owned a mortgage worth four thousand five hundred francs, of
which the title, as well as his other papers, was deposited with the
notary of the commune of the Département du Seine et Marne, where he had
a settlement. Upon this he dictated to him a will, by which he
bequeathed everything to the hospital, upon the sole condition that they
should give him a decent and honorable burial.

At this time he appeared to be recovering, but suddenly his state became
worse, and on the following day he died.

To fulfil the promise exacted from them, the administrators of the
hospital, instead of supplying the simple funeral ordinarily accorded to
the paupers who died there, responded liberally to the behest of their
generous benefactor, and accompanied his interment with every mark of
respect, after which they went to the office indicated to claim the
inheritance bestowed on them. But here a new feature appeared in the
case. The mayor and the notary of the parish indicated, expressed
themselves entirely ignorant whether of the papers in question or of the
singular testator, and on further inquiry they discovered him to be no
more than a wretched cowherd, bearing in his neighborhood a very
suspicious character. What his motive could have been in practising this
deception in his dying moments it is difficult to guess, and his conduct
remains an instance of one of those crookednesses of the human mind we
often meet with, but do not understand.


LEAVES ESTATE TO JESUS

One of the most unique wills ever recorded, was filed recently in
Worcester, Massachusetts. The testator, Charles Hastings, leaves several
garden lots and buildings, valued at fifty thousand dollars, to the Lord
Jesus, with the explanation that He is the rightful owner of all lands,
according to the Bible, the first book of Laws.

The instrument is an odd mixture of a deed and a will, and was drawn
twenty-five years ago. According to the probate records, the instrument
was given in consideration of the love and goodwill of the Lord and one
cent found in one of the buildings conveyed.

There was a reservation in the instrument, giving the grantor the right
to use the lands for life, and to improve and repair the houses and to
pay taxes and insurance.

It may be safely surmised that the title to this property will vest in
the heirs of the testator.

Mr. Hastings was a resident of Ashburnham and a well-known citizen.


A SPIRIT WILL

A spirit will was rejected in Washington, D.C., on August 12th, 1910, by
Justice Barnard of the Supreme Court of the District of Columbia.

Mrs. Elida J. G. Crowell, widow of William H. Crowell, a clerk in the
Treasury Department, applied to the court for the appointment of the
deceased’s brother as administrator of his estate and offered in
evidence what purported to be a translation of an illegible message,
which Crowell scribbled while on his deathbed, favoring his brother’s
appointment.

The court was unable to decipher the scrawl, but Mrs. Crowell said a
“translation” had been made for her by a “slate-writing medium.” The
“translation” in part read:

“Dear Elida,--

“This is what I tried to write on a slip of paper: ‘I want my brother,
W. H. H. Crowell, Washington, U. S. A., if I should pass away with my
sickness. I have perfect trust in him. I believe he will deal honestly
with my children. I have set aside $5000 for the exclusive use of my
wife. Give little Elizabeth and brother both $100 to put in the Savings
Bank.’ Ruby met me. I have seen many folk here. This is a beautiful
world. Is better than the Sixth Auditor’s office. They can’t put me out
here.

“W. H. CROWELL.

“Date, June 7, 1910.”


MYSTERY OF A LITTLE TRUNK

On September 1st, 1910, Adolph Steinberg, an old German cobbler, died in
Brooklyn, New York, at 36 Snyder Avenue. For a quarter of a century he
had half-soled and mended shoes for those who lived in that section of
the city. Mayor Gaynor was one of his customers, and many other
prominent men used to go to his little shop to have their shoes
repaired.

There always lay close to Steinberg’s feet, as he stitched away, a
little metal trunk that was never out of his sight a moment during the
day. It was never open, and no one ever caught a glimpse of its
contents. At night it was placed under Steinberg’s bed, and in the
morning he would pull it out and drag it over to his bench.

Steinberg’s solicitude for the trunk finally caused comment among his
customers, and the report got out that the old cobbler kept his money
and valuables there, and that a snug fortune was locked up in the little
box. It was known that Steinberg was well to do, and for many years he
used to lend out money to people who were temporarily out of funds. In
such cases, he would get them to leave a watch or some other article of
value as security. When they called to repay, Steinberg would return
their valuables, charging them no interest for the money loaned.

In the course of many years, Steinberg accumulated quite a collection of
watches and trinkets, because many of those to whom he lent money never
came back to claim their valuables. So the collection grew and grew.

By his will Steinberg directed that the trunk be not opened until thirty
days after his death. His wife and children respected his wish, and much
to their satisfaction found it contained securities and other property
of considerable value, an accumulation of many years.


DOLLY VARDEN GARTERS AND OTHER MATTERS

The following are extracts from some recent English wills: Thomas Blyth,
after directing that no person was to wear mourning for him out of his
money, goes on to say: “But I cannot forget the kindness of the ladies
who have promised to wear Dolly Varden garters of black and white as a
mark of respect for my memory.” William Hampton, after leaving to his
son Lawrie’s “Interest Tables,” says he does so, “not from its intrinsic
value, but from the hope that so small an incident may be of use to him
in future years. And I particularly recommend to him the study of the
compound interest tables, as showing that from comparatively small
investments, by patience, large sums may be realized.” James Brown
evidently believed in every man voting according to his own political
convictions, for after leaving to a nephew two cottages, “for which he
is to get his vote on,” adds, “and to vote the way which he likes best.”
William Farren’s statement as to the character of Cambridge
undergraduates is, we hope and believe, unfounded: he hopes by his
disposition of his property, “to save his family from keeping or living
in an undergraduate lodging-house, as undergraduates are more like
wolves and dogs than human beings.”


OSTENTATION

Matthew Wall of Braughing, Hertfordshire, England, by will, in 1595,
charged all his lands and tenements in the parish of Braughing with the
yearly payment of twenty shillings, to be distributed by the minister
and churchwardens on St. Matthew’s Day, in the following manner:

To the sexton, to make up his grave yearly, and to ring the bell, 1_s_.
10_d_. To twenty boys, between the age of six and sixteen, twenty
groats. To ten aged and impotent people of the parish, ten threepences.
To sweep the path from his house to the church-gate every year, 1_s_. To
the crier of Stortford, to make proclamation yearly, on Ascension and
Michaelmas Day, that he left his estate to a Matthew, or William Wall,
as long as the world should endure, 8_d_. To the parish clerk at
Hallingbury for the same, 8_d_., and to the minister and churchwardens,
to see his will performed, 5_s_.


POWDER PLOT AND SPANISH ARMADA

Robert Wilcox, of Alcester, Warwickshire, England, by will, dated 24th
of December, 1627, gave a house and grounds to the town of Alcester, for
the maintenance of three sermons in the year, viz.:

“One upon the 5th of November, in remembrance of our happy deliverance,
with our king, nobles and states, from the pestilent design of the
Papists in the Powder Plot; one on the 17th of November, in remembrance
of that good Queen Elizabeth, her entrance unto the Crown; and the third
upon the last day of July, in remembrance of the Lord’s gracious
deliverance from the Spanish Armada, in ’88.”

And whereas the rent was 20_s_. by the year then, and the good-wife,
Lilly, having her life in it, after her decease no doubt the house and
close would be worth 30_s_. by the year; then his will was that the said
overplus should be given to the poor every year, as the rent should come
in, forever.


MORE GENEROUS THAN POLITE

The will of Edward Wortley Montagu, son of Mr. Montagu, Ambassador to
Constantinople in 1716, by Lady Mary Wortley Montagu, his wife, the
supposed “Sappho” of Pope, is more than singular. After some bequest “to
my noble and worthy relation, the Earl of ----,” he adds, “I do not give
his lordship any further part of my property because the best part of
that he has contrived to take already. Item, to Sir Francis ---- I give
one word of mine, because he has never had the good fortune to keep his
own. Item, to Lord M---- I give nothing, because I know he’ll bestow it
on the poor. Item, to ---- the author, for putting me in his travels, I
give five shillings for his wit, undeterred by the charge of
extravagance, since friends who have read his book consider five
shillings too much. Item, to Sir Robert W---- I leave my political
opinions, never doubting he can well turn them into cash, who has always
found such an excellent market in which to change his own. Item, my
cast-off habit of swearing oaths I give to Sir Leopold D----, in
consideration that no oaths have ever been able to find him yet.”

From some quarrel with his family he advertised for some widow or single
lady of good manners likely to bring him an heir in ---- months. This
treasure to his arms his valet brought by his desire to meet him at
Venice, from England; but as the ship of Wortley Montagu was entering
the Venetian lagunes, to wed the chaste bride on the following day, the
eager and expectant bridegroom swallowed too hastily a chicken bone,
which, sticking in his throat, suffocated him in a few minutes.


TO ENCOURAGE MATRIMONY AND HORSE-RACING

By a deed, dated 12th of August, 1801, executed in pursuance of a decree
in Chancery, relative to the will of John Perram of New Market, England,
dated 30th of May, 1772, the trustees of a sum of £410 6_s_. 2_d_. Three
Per Cent Consols and £21 Bank Long Annuities, being the original sum
given by the will, together with such accumulations thereon which had
accrued during the proceedings in Chancery, were declared; to hold them
upon trust, six weeks at least before Easter, to cause notice to be
given, as therein directed, that a marriage portion of £21 would be
given to a parishioner of the said parish, who should, on Thursday in
the Easter week, be married at the church to a woman belonging to it;
neither party to be under twenty, nor to exceed twenty-five years of
age, nor be worth £20; the trustees to attend in the vestry to receive
claims, and pay the bequest to such couples as should be qualified to
receive it. In case of two claims, the determination to be by ballot who
should receive it. In case of no claimants, then the money, for that
year only, to be paid by the trustees to the winner of the next town
horse-race; the race course at New Market is four miles long and is
regarded the finest in the world.


BEQUESTS OF THE HUMAN BRAIN

Both in France and the United States there exist medical societies which
make a special study of the human brain. In the United States a regular
blank form of testamentary bequest has been formulated, and the brains
of a number of prominent persons, particularly those of doctors, have
passed under its provisions; a form used is here given:

“I, ----, of ----, recognizing the need of studying the brains of educated
and orderly persons rather than those of the ignorant, criminal or
insane, in order to determine their weight, form, and fissural patterns,
the correlations with bodily and mental powers of various kinds and
degrees, and the influences of sex, age and inheritance, hereby declare
my wish, that at my death, my brain shall be entrusted to the Cornell
Brain Association, or to the Curator of the Collection of human brains,
in the Museum of Cornell University, for scientific uses, and for
preservation, as a whole or in part, as may be thought best. If my near
relatives, by blood or marriage, object seriously to the fulfilment of
this bequest, it shall be void. I earnestly hope that they may interpose
neither objection nor obstacle.

“----.

Date ----

Witnesses:

----

----”

Medical works state that college professors are among the individuals
best adapted to subserve the purposes indicated, by reason of their
sharply defined capacities and attainments; lawyers, doctors and
preachers seem to come next in favor.

It will be recalled that the late Florence Nightingale by will left her
body for dissection and the cause of medical science.


MUST SETTLE DISPUTES

Mrs. Susan M. Corning died recently at Rockaway Beach, New York, leaving
an estate valued at several thousand dollars. By an unusual clause in
her will she appointed an arbitration committee to pass upon any dispute
which might arise in the distribution of her estate. The clause reads:

“It is my express will and wish and I hereby order and direct that if
any differences shall arise concerning any gift, bequest or other thing
in this will, no suit shall be brought over the same, but the said
difference shall be referred wholly to George Bennett, Louis Kreusher
and Albert Meisel, all of Rockaway Beach, and what they order and direct
shall be binding and conclusive to all persons concerned.”

There seems some reason to question the legality of such a provision.


LONG ON TROUSERS

A New Yorker dying in 1880 supposed to be sane, left this will:

“I bequeath all my fortune to my nephews and nieces, seven in number.

“They are to share it equally, and on no account to go to law about it,
on pain of forfeiting their respective shares.

“I own seventy-one pairs of trousers, and I strictly enjoin my executors
to hold a public sale at which these shall be sold to the highest
bidder, and the proceeds distributed to the poor of the city.

“I desire that these garments shall in no way be examined or meddled
with, but be disposed of as they are found at the time of my death; and
no one purchaser is to buy more than one pair.”

As the testator had always been more or less eccentric in his ways, no
one was much surprised at these singular clauses, which were religiously
observed. The sale was held, and the seventy-one pairs of trousers were
sold to seventy-one different purchasers. One of these, in examining the
pockets, discovered in the fob a packet of some sort, closely sewn up.
He lost no time in cutting the thread, and was not a little surprised to
find a bundle of bank-notes representing a thousand dollars. The news
soon spread, and each of the others found himself possessed of a similar
amount.

As may be supposed, all were well satisfied except the heirs, who could
not find redress in law, this recourse being prohibited.


COMPLICATION OVER HORSES

In a celebrated case, frequently quoted, the testator bequeathed to the
plaintiff, “all my black and white horses.” Now the testator had six
black horses, six white horses and six pied horses, and the question was
whether the pied horses passed under the terms of the bequest. After
elaborate argument, judgment was given for the plaintiff, and then it
was moved in arrest of judgment that the pied horses were mares.


MUST MARRY “ANTON” OR “ANTONIE”

An eccentric Frenchman left his estate to his six nephews and six nieces
on the condition that “every one of my nephews marries a woman named
Antonie and that every one of my nieces marries a man named Anton.” They
were further required to give the Christian name Antonie or Anton to
every first-born child according to the sex. The marriage of each nephew
was to be celebrated on one of the St. Anthony’s Days, either January
17th, May 10th, or June 13th, and if, in any instance, this last
provision was not complied with before July, 1896, one-half of the
legacy was in that case to be forfeited.


MUST SING ANTHEMS

Elizabeth Townsend of Westbury, Wilts, England, widow, by her will,
dated 11th of June, 1820, gave unto the churchwardens and overseers of
the parish of Westbury as much money as should be sufficient, when
invested in the stocks, to yield the yearly sum of £3 clear of all
deductions, upon trust to pay the dividends thereof unto the vicar,
organist, parish clerk, and choir of the parish church of Westbury, for
the time being, upon special condition that the said choir should
forever thereafter, in the morning and afternoon service, at the parish
church, on the Sunday preceding the 24th of June in each year, sing the
anthem composed by her late husband’s grandfather, Roger Townsend, from
the 150th Psalm, and also the 112th Psalm, for which the vicar was to
have 4_s_., the organist 10_s_., the clerk 5_s_., and 4_s_. apiece to
the choir singers, viz., two counter, two tenor, three treble, and three
bass singers, and in default of their singing, then to divide such £3
amongst the poor at Christmas.

The same person made a similar bequest to the choir of the parish church
of Warminster, Wilts.


WILL OF DR. DUNLOP

The humorous will of Dr. Dunlop of Upper Canada is worth recording,
though there is a spice of malice in every bequest it contains.

To his five sisters he left the following bequests:

“To my eldest sister Joan, my five-acre field, to console her for being
married to a man she is obliged to henpeck.

“To my second sister Sally, the cottage that stands beyond the said
field with its garden, because as no one is likely to marry her it will
be large enough to lodge her.

“To my third sister Kate, the family Bible, recommending her to learn as
much of its spirit as she already knows of its letter, that she may
become a better Christian.

“To my fourth sister Mary, my grandmother’s silver snuff-box, that she
may not be ashamed to take snuff before company.

“To my fifth sister, Lydia, my silver drinking-cup, for reasons known to
herself.

“To my brother Ben, my books, that he may learn to read with them.

“To my brother James, my big silver watch, that he may know the hour at
which men ought to rise from their beds.

“To my brother-in-law Jack, a punch-bowl, because he will do credit to
it.

“To my brother-in-law Christopher, my best pipe, out of gratitude that
he married my sister Maggie whom no man of taste would have taken.

“To my friend John Caddell, a silver teapot, that, being afflicted with
a slatternly wife, he may therefrom drink tea to his comfort.”

While “old John’s” eldest son was made legatee of a silver tankard,
which the testator objected to leave to old John himself, lest he should
commit the sacrilege of melting it down to make temperance medals.


VANITY FOLLOWS US TO THE GRAVE

John Troutbeck of Dacre, Cumberland, England, by will, dated 27th of
October, 1787, gave to the poor of Dacre, the place of his nativity,
£200, the interest thereof to be distributed every Easter Sunday on the
family tombstone in Dacre churchyard, provided the day should be fine,
by the hands and at the discretion of a Troutbeck of Blencowe, if there
should be any living, those next in descent having prior right of
distribution; and if none should be living that would distribute the
same, then by a Troutbeck, as long as one could be found that would take
the trouble of it; otherwise by the minister and churchwardens of the
parish for the time being; that not less than five shillings should be
given to any individual, and that none should be considered entitled to
it that received alms, or any support from the parish.


TEMPERANCE AND EARLY RISING ENJOINED

In the will of the late Mr. J. Sargeant, of Leicester, England, who died
some forty years ago, is the following clause: “As my nephews are fond
of indulging themselves in bed in the morning, and as I wish them to
prove to the satisfaction of my executors that they have got out of bed
in the morning, and either employed themselves in business or taken
exercise in the open air, from five to eight o’clock every morning from
the fifth of April to the 10th of October, being three hours every day,
and from seven to nine o’clock in the morning from the 10th of October
to the 5th of April, being two hours every morning; this is to be done
for some years, during the first seven years to the satisfaction of my
executors, who may excuse them in case of illness, but the task must be
made up when they are well, and if they will not do this, they shall not
receive any share of my property. Temperance makes the faculties clear,
and exercise makes them vigorous. It is temperance and exercise that can
alone ensure the fittest state for mental or bodily exertion.”


PICTURE OF A VIPER AS A BEQUEST

The following is an extract from the will of John Hylett Stow, proved in
1781:

“I hereby direct my executors to lay out five guineas in the purchase of
a picture of the viper biting the benevolent hand of the person who
saved him from perishing in the snow, if the same can be bought for the
money; and that they do, in memory of me, present it to ----, Esq., a
king’s counsel, whereby he may have frequent opportunities of
contemplating it, and, by a comparison between that and his own virtue,
be able to form a certain judgment which is best and most profitable, a
grateful remembrance of past friendship and almost parental regard, or
ingratitude and insolence. This I direct to be presented to him in lieu
of a legacy of three thousand pounds I had by a former will, now revoked
and burned, left him.”

This will provoked a suit for libel, a proceeding not altogether
unknown, for defamation contained in a testamentary document, though
such proceedings are rare. Mr. John Marshall Gest of Philadelphia refers
to this clause in his excellent address on “Practical Suggestions for
Writing Wills.” It is also to be found in the “Curiosities of the Search
Room,” an English work of the highest merit.


NO CRUELTY TO ANIMALS

_Grates v. Fraser._ This was a suit for the administration of the estate
of the late Dr. Fraser, of Hampstead, England, who left a large amount
of property to be distributed among various charities. The will,
probated in 1878, contained several very singular clauses, one of which
was to this effect: That he had previously left ten thousand pounds to
the Senatus Academicus of the University of Edinburgh, for the purpose
of founding certain bursaries connected with the medical profession, but
having learnt that the horrible and atrocious practice prevailed there
of performing unspeakably cruel operations and experiments on living
animals, he now by his will cancelled the bequest, and desired to
benefit the Scottish Society for Prevention of Cruelty to Animals to a
similar extent, since he could not reconcile it with his feelings to
encourage, however remotely, the barbarous practice of vivisection. The
testator also directed that his funeral should be conducted with as
little parade as possible, without cloaks, hatbands, or scarfs, and that
no feathers, wands, or other absurdities should be used on the occasion,
and that the ridiculous display of hired mourners, mutes, or attendants,
be dispensed with. Most sensible people, he continued, condemn the above
useless customs, but nevertheless, from vanity or in blind obedience to
antiquated usages, perpetuate and encourage them. He then directed his
body to be buried in any cemetery, without reference to its being what
was called “consecrated” or “unconsecrated” ground, or whether any
service should be repeated at the grave or not, as these were matters
about which he was utterly indifferent; they could avail him nothing,
but might, if the weather were cold, cause the health of some friend to
suffer.


WHISKEY TO EXTERMINATE THE IRISH

An English gentleman, who had from his earliest years been educated with
the most violent prejudices against the Irish, came, when advanced in
life, to inherit a considerable property in the county of Tipperary, but
under the express condition that he should reside on the land. To this
decree he very reluctantly conformed, but his feelings towards the
natives only grew more bitter in consequence.

At his death some years after, on the 17th of March, 1791, his executors
were extremely surprised on opening his will to find the following
dispositions:

“I give and bequeath the annual sum of ten pounds, to be paid in
perpetuity out of my estate, to the following purpose. It is my will and
pleasure that this sum shall be spent in the purchase of a certain
quantity of the liquor vulgarly called whisky, and it shall be publicly
given out that a certain number of persons, Irish only, not to exceed
twenty, who may choose to assemble in the cemetery in which I shall be
interred, on the anniversary of my death, shall have the same
distributed to them. Further, it is my desire that each shall receive it
by half-a-pint at a time till the whole is consumed, each being likewise
provided with a stout oaken stick and a knife, and that they shall drink
it all on the spot. Knowing what I know of the Irish character, my
conviction is, that with these materials given, they will not fail to
destroy each other, and when in the course of time the race comes to be
exterminated, this neighbourhood at least may, perhaps, be colonized by
civilized and respectable Englishmen.”


MUST WAIT ONE HUNDRED YEARS

A very curious will was that of a Polish landlord, M. Zalesky, who died
in 1889, leaving property valued at one hundred thousand roubles. His
will was enclosed in an envelope bearing the words: “To be opened after
my death.” Inside there was another envelope, “To be opened six weeks
after my death.” When this time had passed, the second envelope was
opened, and a third uncovered, “To be opened one year after my death.”
At the end of the year, a fourth envelope was discovered, to be opened
two years after the testator’s death; and so the game went on until
1894, when the actual will was discovered and read. The contents of this
will were quite as eccentric as the directions attached to its opening.
The testator bequeathed half his fortune to such of his heirs as had the
largest number of children. The rest of the property was to be placed in
bank, and a hundred years after his death to be divided, with the
accumulated interest, among the will-maker’s descendants.


WILL OF AN IRISH MISER

An Irishman named Dennis Tolam, who died at Cork possessed of
considerable wealth, in the year 1769, left a singular will, containing
the following testamentary dispositions: “I leave to my sister-in-law
four old stockings, which will be found under my mattress, to the right.
Item: To my nephew, Michael Tarles, two odd socks and a green nightcap.
Item: To Lieutenant John Stein, a blue stocking, with my red cloak.
Item: To my cousin, Barbara Dolan, an old boot, with a red flannel
pocket. Item: To Hannah, my housekeeper, my broken water-jug.” After the
death of the testator, the legatees having been convened by the notary
to be present at the reading of the will, each, as he or she was named,
shrugged their shoulders and otherwise expressed a contemptuous
disappointment, while parties uninterested in the succession could not
refrain from laughing at these ridiculous, not to say insulting,
legacies. All were leaving the room, after signifying their intention of
renouncing their bequests, when the last-named, Hannah, having testified
her indignation by kicking away the broken pitcher, a number of coins
rolled out of it; the other individuals, astonished at the unexpected
incident, began to think better of their determination, and requested
permission to examine the articles given to them. It is needless to say
that, on proceeding to the search, the stockings, socks, pocket, etc.,
soon betrayed by their weight the value of their contents; and the hoard
of the testator, thus fairly distributed, left on the minds of the
legatees a very different impression of his _worth_.


MUST NOT MARRY A DOMESTIC SERVANT

A curious and peculiarly hard case came before a Vice-Chancellor in
London in 1880. The facts are as follows: A Miss Turner devised a large
amount of real estate to her father for life, and then to her brother on
these conditions: “But if my brother shall marry during my life without
my consent in writing, or if he shall already have married, or hereafter
shall marry, a domestic servant,” then such bequest to her brother was
to be void. It appears the brother came into possession of the estate
and died in 1898, leaving a widow and two children. Suit was instituted
against the widow and children on the ground that the testatrix’s
brother had forfeited his title to the legacy by marrying a domestic
servant. It was contended on behalf of the widow that she had been a
housekeeper, and not a domestic servant. The Vice-Chancellor, however,
was of the opinion that a housekeeper was a domestic servant, and thus
the legacy was forfeited.


TO SING IN OPERA

Stanislas Poltzmarz, a Hungarian, possessed of considerable wealth, and
residing at Pesth, died about 1835, bequeathing the larger part of his
fortune, consisting of three million florins, to a notary named Lotz,
but stipulated that before claiming it he should engage himself at the
Scala at Milan, to perform in the operas of “Otello” and “La
Sonnambula.” The testator, who was eighty years of age, deprecates being
considered in his dotage, and takes the trouble to explain that, having
some few years before met the said Lotz at an evening party, where he
had sung fragments of the parts of Elvino and Otello, he had admired the
beauty of his tenor voice, and predicted that it only depended on
himself to become the favorite of the whole musical world. “If,
therefore,” he concludes, “I am right, he will thank me, and so will all
_dilettanti_, for my acumen; if, on the other hand, he should fail, he
will have money enough to compensate for the hisses he may incur.”


HAIR OF THE PROPHET’S BEARD

“The Prophet’s Beard Case,” which created a sensation among the
followers of the Prophet at Madras, was called on for final disposal
before Mr. Justice Innes, Acting Chief Justice, in August, 1879. The
subject of dispute was a hair of the Prophet’s beard, which is enclosed
in a case and is called the “Aussaree Shareef,” or sacred relic, and in
connection with which the Government allows a monthly pension of Rs.
47-14-4, obtained from funds left by a late Nabob for the purpose of
carrying out ceremonies in connection with the sacred relic. There were,
when the case was first instituted, no less than six claimants, two by
right of a will, the others claiming it in succession from generations.
Two of the claimants and the plaintiff withdrew from the suit, leaving
only four to establish their rights to the sacred heirloom. His
lordship, in a lengthy judgment, decided that the first, third, and
fourth defendants were entitled to the sacred relic; but as the first
defendant was a woman she could not hold office in connection with it,
and as No. 3 was the elder brother of No. 4, he directed that he should
hold the “Aussaree Shareef,” and perform all ceremonies in connection
with it, making three equal shares of whatever remained from the
allowance after their performance.


JOKE ON HIS FRIENDS

Mr. Arbirlot, a Scotch gentleman, left extremely handsome legacies to a
number of his friends. The lawyer who wrote down his wishes, looked up
from time to time to ascertain whether his client could be in earnest;
at last he could not refrain from asking him whether he was sure his
assets would cover all these bequests. At this the humorous testator
burst out laughing, admitting that of course they wouldn’t, only he
didn’t like to go out of the world without leaving the expression of his
regard for these legatees, by showing what he _would_ have done for them
if he had _had_ the means. No doubt the intention was a benevolent one;
but we doubt whether the joke was one calculated to be received in a
spirit of affectionate gratitude, especially by the executors, whose
equanimity would have been put to a severe test had the puzzle not been
explained before the testator’s death.


A REMARKABLE ANNUITY

A county newspaper some years ago recorded the death of a Major Hook,
and spoke of him as “a singular character.” “He died,” says the report,
“on Monday sennight, at his house, Ham Street, Ham Common. He was an
officer in the East India Company’s service, and reached the age of
seventy-five. His house was remarkable for its dingy and dilapidated
condition.”

His wife had become entitled to a life annuity, bequeathed to her in
these ambiguous terms: “And the same shall be paid to her as long as she
is above ground.” When, therefore, the good lady died, her husband very
naturally objected to forfeit this income by putting her _below_ ground;
and ingeniously devised a mode of keeping her in a room which he
allotted “to her sole and separate use,” placing a glass-case over her
remains. For thirty years he thus prolonged his enjoyment, if not of
his wife’s society, at least of her income.


TO HELP YOUNG NEWSPAPER MEN

William J. Haskett, a lawyer, who died in New York in 1890, left a will
containing this curiously worded clause: “I am informed that there is a
society composed of young men connected with the public press; and as in
early life I was connected with the papers, I have a keen recollection
of the toils and troubles that bubbled then and ever will bubble for the
toilers of the world in their pottage caldron; and as I desire to
thicken with a little savory herb their thin broth in the shape of a
legacy, I do hereby bequeath to the New York Press Club of the City of
New York, $1000, payable on the death of Mrs. Haskett.”


ANGELIC VIRTUE REQUIRED

Not long ago, a wealthy gentleman on Long Island died, who provided that
none of his heirs should inherit, unless they could show that they had
led a life of angelic virtue. Among the conditions mentioned, were
these: That they should not smoke or drink; that they should rise every
morning and breakfast at a certain hour; that they should be in the
house every evening at a certain hour; that they should be industrious
and strictly moral; that they should never enter a barroom, and should
not get married before the age of twenty-five. It is stated that the
heirs were practically disinherited, all but one having failed to live
up to the conditions.


BARE ARMS IMMODEST

A rector of a Yorkshire parish, who died in 1804, left a considerable
property to his only daughter under the following conditions:

1st. That she should not marry unless with the consent of his two
executors, and

2d. That she should dress with greater propriety than theretofore.

This clause was worded thus: “Seeing that my daughter Anna has not
availed herself of my advice touching the objectionable practice of
going about with her arms bare up to the elbows, my will is that, should
she continue after my death in this violation of the modesty of her sex,
all the goods, chattels, moneys, land, and other property that I have
devised to her for the maintenance of her future life shall pass to the
oldest of the sons of my sister Caroline. Should anyone take exception
to this my wish as being too severe, I answer that license in dress in a
woman is a mark of a depraved mind.”


A FANATICAL BAPTIST MINISTER

The will (dated March 26th, 1874) of the Rev. William Hill, late of
Lansdowne Villas, Springfield Road, Cotham, Bristol, Baptist minister,
who died on November 11, 1879, was proved at the district registry,
Bristol, by Emerson Geerish and Thomas Bowbeer, the executors, under
three thousand pounds. After the death of his wife he gives to the
Society for the Relief of Aged and Infirm Baptist Ministers, instituted
in Bath, 1816, and to the Baptist Foreign Missionary Society, each one
hundred pounds. The testator directs “the payment of all my just debts,
funeral and testamentary expenses, as soon as conveniently may be after
my departure to heaven; but, as this is to be my final public document,
I shall here record my detestation of all State establishments of
religion, believing them to be anti-scriptural and soul-ruining.
I have for years prayed the King of Zion to overthrow the
politico-ecclesiastical establishment of the British Empire, and I leave
the world with a full conviction that such prayer must ere long be
answered. I thirst to see the Church brought down, the Church by man set
up, for millions are by it led on to drink a bitter cup. I desire all
posterity to know that William Hill was a conscientious Trinitarian
Baptist Minister, and that he believed infant sprinkling to be from his
Satanic Majesty, the keystone of Popery, therefore the parent of
unnumbered terrible evils; this delusion must also pass away at the
Divinely-appointed time, and the immersion of believers, as plainly
taught by the Great Teacher, the Holy Ghost, and the Apostles, shall one
day universally triumph. Man says, some water in the face, and that
before the child has grace, is what is meant in Jesus’ word, by being
buried in the Lord. The deadly drinking customs of professors and
non-professors are likewise doomed. Heaven dash all error, sin, and the
devil from the earth, and cause truth, holiness, and Christ everywhere
to prevail. Amen.”


THREE TESTAMENTARY GEMS

The three testamentary gems following are to be found in one volume of
the Pennsylvania State Reports:


NUMBER ONE

“February the 28, 1858.

          “the requeste of tresse Carey i
    want ransler Carey to hav my plase
    as long as he shall live i want drusilla Carey
    to stay and keepe house for hur father and
    marten i want mr carey to give lovica shoop wone
    shale wone pare of
    stockings Rozanner dark wone coveled i want
    cathern stanten
    to hav my cloak and to Dresses
    i want (erasure) mr carey to give
    Won hundred Dolars two the methodus
    Church I want drusila carey to hav
    all my household property as soon as i am ded.
          and after mr carey is ded i
    want drusila (erasure) (erasure)
    carey two hav my farm.
                                her
                            Tereisse X carey”
                                mark


NUMBER TWO

          “In the Name of god I Samull Eddinger
    of Moore Township County of Northampton
    State of Penn Do make this my Last will
    and testament as follows
    that is to Say my Disire
    my son John he Shall have one
    thousand Dollars in Advance before
    any of the heirs Shall hav any money
    from my Estate personal property
    first my Son John Shall Settle up all
    my Depts funeral Expace &c.
          till all is paid
    my Son John he shall setle
    my personal property as soon
          it is Posible
    he shall pay the of the money from
    my personal goods the half of
    the money to my Daughter Margret and
    what is Left from the Balence of
    the Thousand Dollrs he tookt of for
          himself
    my Son John Shall pay to my
    Daughter Margret an Annally one a
    Hundred and twenty five Dollars for her
    Natural Life time or as long she
    will Liv in this World
    and my Son John he shall have
    all my Real Estate for his own
    property as Soon my Daughter is Deased
    my Son John Shall not pay any Longer
    Not to her heirs and to nobody
    it be Stopt.”


NUMBER THREE

The third runs as follows: “it to be understood that any of my
grandchildren who shall be guilty of having an illegitimate child, or of
the sin of intemperance, or that do wickedly and illegitimately profane
God’s holy name, he, she, or they, to forever debar themselves from the
benefit of any bequest,” and that the shares of offending ones should be
divided amongst their brothers and sisters, “whose life and conversation
is free from reproach.”


CLAIMING TO BE THE SON OF A KING

One of the most singular cases that ever came before a court of justice
was the dispute as to the validity of the will of the late Mr. W. R.
Smee, probated in 1880 in England. That the testator was a man of
exceptional ability is beyond doubt. His powers of organization were so
good that he was employed by the Post Office authorities to readjust
several departments which had got into a state of disorder. A pamphlet
of his, on the question of the “Repeal of the Malt Duties,” attracted
the attention of the acting Lord Chief Baron and Mr. Bass, who sought an
interview with the writer; and after 1860 he wrote many able articles
for various newspapers. At the same time, there is equally little doubt
that Mr. Smee had insane delusions of the sort which most commonly
afflict lunatics. He believed that he was a son of George IV, and
rightful heir to the throne, and in 1859, before the composition of the
articles just mentioned, he wrote a letter to the Prince Consort,
enclosing a preposterous petition to the Queen on the subject of his
“rights.” This absurd document stated that when out walking with his
nurse he had been recognized by a crowd as the Prince of Wales, and
escorted home amid loud hurrahs. The king had taken him on his royal
knee, and said to him, “Poor boy, poor boy, get on with your learning. A
great destiny is preparing for you, though you do not know it.” Every
morning, he asserted, drugs were administered which took away his
memory. The Duke of Wellington, disguised in a mechanic’s dress,
followed him round Finsbury Circus; and, during his last illness, Mr.
William Smee, senior, had said: “Extraordinary and unheard of means have
been adopted to keep him down, or he must have come to the throne.” In
his will the testator left his property to the corporation of Brighton,
wishing to be associated with his supposed royal father as a benefactor
to that town. As must have been generally expected, the Court pronounced
against the will which benefited the popular seaside resort. “The fact
that a man was capable of transacting business, to whatever extent that
might go, however complicated the business might be, and however
considerable the powers of intellect it might require, did not exclude
the idea of his being of unsound mind,” the president stated in the
course of his interesting judgment. “A man might be a good carpenter and
follow his calling, and yet his mind might be tainted with insanity to
such an extent that he might be held irresponsible for a crime on the
ground that he did not know the nature of the act he committed.
Therefore, all the arguments addressed to the jury on the subject of the
testator’s capacity to deal with complex subjects, to write pamphlets,
and to make calculations, had nothing to do with the question whether he
was of unsound mind or not. He was admittedly of unsound mind, because
shown by that which was the most conclusive symptom and evidence of
unsoundness--namely, the presence of delusions--that was to say, ideas
which they could not conceive any rational man entertaining.” These
arguments do not tend to simplify the difficult duties of those who have
the misfortune to be called upon to give advice in cases of mental
disease.


A WORD LEFT OUT

Mary Richardson, who died on the 28th of May, 1874, made, by her will,
numerous charitable bequests, amongst which was £500 to the “London
Church Building Society.” There being no society in London bearing that
title exactly, a petition was presented by the treasurers of the London
Diocesan Church Building Society for the payment out of court of the
bequest named. The Bishop of London’s fund likewise presented its claim;
as also did the Incorporated Society for Promoting the Enlargement
Building, and Repairing of Churches in England and Wales, the latter
supposing that it most exactly answered the description of a London
church building society. The Vice-Chancellor, however, Sir C. Hall,
decided in favor of the London Diocesan Church Building Society, because
the words used most nearly approached those of the title given by the
testatrix.


AN ENIGMA

WILL OF ROSINE BARROT

    I give to my sister      20
        ”     Jeanne         10
        ”     Pauline         6
        ”     Marie           6
        ”     Julie           6

    I give to Gustave         6
        ”     Eugénie         7
        ”     Annie          14
                            ---
                             75

This is my last will and testament, made at Meude, 20th October, 1767.

ROSINE BARROT.

       *       *       *       *       *

As this was the entire will, without any clue whatever to its
signification, the surviving relatives, for there were no executors
appointed, set their wits to work to discover its enigmatic
signification. At last they found that the testatrix’s property amounted
to 75,000 francs, and they therefore concluded that each unit
represented 1000. Another difficulty arose from the fact that there were
in the family several repetitions of some of the names mentioned in the
will. The decision, however, was worked out by common sense, and,
strange to say, two trials at law that followed, failed to overthrow it.


BODY BEQUEATHED FOR USEFUL PURPOSES

A certain testator devised his property to a stranger, wholly
disinheriting the heir or next of kin, and directed that his executors
should “cause some part of his bowels to be converted into fiddle
strings, and that others should be sublimed into smelling salts, and
that the remainder of his body should be vitrified into lenses, for
optical purposes.” In a letter attached to this will the testator said,
“The world may think this to be done in a spirit of singularity or
whim, but I have a mortal aversion to funeral pomp, and I wish my body
to be converted into purposes useful to mankind.” The testator was shown
to have conducted his affairs with great shrewdness and ability, and had
been regarded by his associates through life as a person possessing high
business qualifications, and the will was upheld.


WILL CONTAINED A SERMON

Another unusual will showing a strong religious belief and which
incorporates a sermon to his heirs, is that of Elias Boudinot which was
probated in Luzerne County, Pennsylvania, in 1821. The will contained
twenty-six closely written pages of manuscript. The beginning of the
will which contains the sermon is as follows:

“Know all men by these presents that I, Elias Boudinot, late of the city
of Philadelphia, and director of the mint of the United States, but now
of the city of Burlington, N.J., Doctor of Laws, being by the unmerited
goodness of Almighty God, after great affliction, by a long series of
bad health, and having passed my eighty-first year and returned to a
tolerable state of bodily health, so as to possess a sound and disposing
mind and memory; but being often reminded of the uncertainty of life and
the propriety of settling the intended disposition of my property while
free from the distresses of a sick bed, do make and publish this my last
will and testament.

“And as this instrument cannot take effect till after my death, but must
then be frequently resorted to by my representatives, I do therefore
improve so good an opportunity of repeating the profession I have made
for more than sixty years, and which by the free grace of God, through
Jesus Christ, and by the continued influences of his Holy Spirit, has
been strengthened and confirmed by the most happy experience, founded on
solid ground and by a thorough examination and inquiry into the divine
scriptures through that long period, and in which I hope under the same
blessed influences to finish my mortal race, I mean that of a firm,
unfeigned and prevailing belief in one sovereign, omnipotent and eternal
Jehovah, a God of infinite love and mercy who hath delivered us from the
powers of darkness and hath translated us into the kingdom of his dear
Son, in whom we have redemption through his blood, even the forgiveness
of sins, who is the image of the invincible God, the first born of every
creature, and he is before all things and by him all things consist, and
whoever has been and still is reconciled a guilty world unto himself by
his righteousness and atonement, his death and his resurrection,
through whom alone life and immortality have been brought to light in
his gospel, and by the all-powerful influence of his daily spirit, is
daily sanctifying, enlightening and leading his faithful people into all
necessary truth.

“And as it has pleased a holy and sovereign God to favor me with the
continuance of one only child, to whom I most cordially wish and pray
for the best and greatest possible good in time and eternity, I do in
the most solemn manner, as in the presence of the one only great and
glorious God, the Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit, and in view of an
approaching eternity, beseech and entreat her to make the fear and love
of God the great objects of her constant attention and pursuit, and in a
particular manner that she will by a persevering inquiry into, and a
thorough knowledge of the spirit and power of the gospel of Jesus
Christ, which she has been so long, and I trust through divine mercy
savingly acquainted with, endeavor to cherish and increase the like
temper, disposition and usefulness in life as are therein so clearly and
plainly taught and enforced, and which, generally speaking, consist in
an universal benevolence, meekness, self-denial, deep contrition for sin
and unfeigned love to our brethren, with an habitual lively faith in and
dependence upon our Lord Jesus Christ, as the only atonement for our
sins, the source of every blessing, and when the gift of God will
inevitably work by love, purify the heart and be productive of good
works, always remembering that however the profession of a particular
denomination of our holy religion among men may be beneficial to herself
and others in their state of imperfection in which every aid should be
sought to support and manifest the Christian character, yet that the
Church of Christ is one universal and Catholic Church, a communion of
saints not confined to time or place, name or party of Christians, but
that every one who exercises deep and sincere repentance towards God,
unfeigned faith in his beloved Son and worketh righteousness, is born of
God.

“And I do more expressly press it upon her under every circumstance of
life, to consider that day as worse than lost, in which she does not
seek earnestly communion with her Heavenly Father under the special
influence of His Holy Spirit, and she may be positively assured that
this may be done even amidst the common and ordinary business of life as
in the most profound and secret retirements, assisted by the ordinances
of his gospel; would also earnestly recommend her habitually living
under prevailing sense of God’s overruling providence, which, however
wonderful, regards the smallest things of those who love and fear him,
even to the numbering of the hairs of the heads.

“As to all and singular, the temporal estate wherewith it has pleased
God in his undeserved mercy to amply reward my industry and application
to business, for the use and enjoyment of which I do him my most
grateful thanks, acknowledging his great goodness and beneficence to me
therein, I do dispose of the same and all my estate therein in the
following manner, wishing to do what I think by solemn and serious
consideration, will not be contrary to his divine will, but in the end
may advance the honor of his great name.”

Thereafter follow the bequests.


A PARTNERSHIP WITH GOD

We might head this paper “Why Paul Duhalde made his Will,” for certainly
no idea could be much more original than that on which its principal,
and disputed, clause was founded.

A brief sketch of the history of Paul Duhalde cannot fail to interest
our readers, and will best explain the peculiarity of this testamentary
document.

This individual was born at Paris in 1691; he died in 1725; he was the
son of a dealer in diamonds, and lost his father at the age of sixteen
years, when he was sent to Spain by his mother to learn the arcana of
the business. The lad had no success, and returned. He was then placed
with a merchant at Rouen, but did not get on, and subsequently passed to
America, but his restless disposition soon sent him back to France. This
brought him to the year 1717, and he was now twenty-six years of age. He
remained some months with his mother, and then, having contracted a
partnership with two jewel merchants, set off a second time to Madrid;
this enterprise was, however, not more successful than those preceding
it, and he came back to Paris, in the month of February, 1719,
profoundly discouraged, and not without reason.

Here the melancholy reflections consequent on his repeated and
persistent failures suggested to him a very singular notion, that of
contracting a partnership with God. He proceeded to enter seriously into
this abnormal contract, and drew up an act in regular and technical
form, which he transcribed into his day-book on September 24, 1719, in
the following terms: “I have resolved to enter into a partnership with
God, promising and undertaking to fulfil all the within-mentioned
articles; and I enjoin my heirs, whoever they may be, to carry out these
my intentions in case I should die before accomplishing them myself.”

He then proceeds to declare that this association, the object of which
is to deal in precious stones, shall hold good for five years, reckoning
from October 2, 1719. He fixes his capital at 3000 Spanish piastres,
about $3000, being all that remained to him of his patrimony. He binds
himself not to enter into any other partnership during the five years,
unless with a woman, by marriage. As soon as the five years shall have
elapsed, he proposes to balance his accounts, to begin by withdrawing
from the partnership the 3000 piastres with which he started; secondly,
to take from it the dowry that his wife may have brought him; thirdly,
any sum or sums that may have fallen in to him by succession or
otherwise during the time; after which he adds, “And the surplus shall
be equally divided between God and myself.”

This unique partnership having been thus determined, Duhalde starts a
third time for Spain, but the outset of this new attempt does not augur
well for the partners. Two years after, however (1721), the project of a
double marriage between the Courts of France and Spain gives a new
impetus to the branch of commerce in which he is engaged, and he
resolves to improve the opportunity. At last Fortune seems to smile upon
his endeavors, and the ultimate results exceed his fondest hopes. He now
returns to Paris, resolving to settle himself finally there.

In 1722 he married the daughter of De Hansy, a well-known bookseller,
who brought him 30,000 livres, and from his mother, who died in
September of the same year, he inherited 70,226 livres. On May 20, 1723,
a son was born to him.

Meantime Duhalde never loses sight of the obligations he has taken upon
himself toward his partner. He draws, from time to time, from the common
fund, sums which he distributes in the name of God, to the poor, and
inscribes these with regularity and precision in his registers.

On October 1, 1724, the partnership expires. Duhalde strikes a balance
of his accounts, and finds from the aggregate of the entries that he has
already paid to the poor 13,684 livres; but this is not all. In the
statement of account drawn up he has considered three classes of stones
as constituting a portion of the profits: one of these lots is at
Amsterdam, one at Madrid, and one at Paris; these he shares equally,
inscribing on the packets which contain them: “Half for the poor”; and
at the foot of the statement of account he writes: “Misfortune and
malediction upon my heirs, whoever they may be, if, under any pretext
whatever, they should fail to distribute to the poor the half of
whatever proceeds may come from the jewels now in my possession, if so
be God should call me away before I shall have been able to satisfy
their claims myself. Further, if by any extraordinary event it should
appear at my death that no other amounts are forthcoming but those goods
or sums which are virtually the property of the poor, let not a
sacrilegious hand be laid upon them; they constitute a deposit which can
under no circumstances be diverted from its just cause.”

In addition to this precaution, and in order to secure to the poor the
amounts he regarded as strictly their due, Duhalde drew up in the month
of January, 1725, eight bills of 1000 livres each, payable to order from
year to year, comprising the years 1725 to 1732, and placed these bills
in the hands of the Vicar of St. Germain l’Auxerrois.

On January 14, 1725, he fell ill and made his will, by which he declares
that: “In the books which contain the minutes of my affairs there are
several articles touching matters that concern the poor; I beg my
executor to examine these articles with the greatest accuracy, and to
see they are carried out with the strictest attention.”

Two months after, Duhalde dies, leaving a young widow, a minor, and an
infant two years old. The schedule of property is called over, the
administrators of the Hôpital Général are invited to attend. Among the
effects of the deceased are found packets of precious stones, labelled
“Half for the poor”; their portion is estimated at 18,188 livres. The
administrators claim it, but offer to compromise for the sum of 15,900
ff. The young widow protests; the guardian contends that the will should
be set aside on the ground that no sane men ever enter into partnership
with God. The parties appeal to law, and, after a spirited altercation,
a judgment is obtained, April 3, 1726, on the decision of D’Aguesseau
(Avocat-Général), ordering that “The will of Duhalde and the acts and
codicils dependent thereon shall be fulfilled according to the desire of
the testator; he consequently condemns the guardian of the widow and her
son to hand over to the administrators of the hospital funds the jewels
constituting the legacy made by the testator to the poor, but leaving
him the choice of paying the sum in money value, as estimated by
experts to be provided by the Court; the course adopted by the said
guardian to be decided on within a fortnight.”


ECCENTRIC BUT CHARITABLE FRENCHMAN

A gentleman of French birth, named Pierre Henri Baume, died some years
ago at Douglas, Isle of Man, leaving a large sum for charitable
purposes. He was born at Marseilles in 1797, and at an early age was
sent to a military college at Naples, where he became private secretary
to King Ferdinand. About the year 1825 he came to London. At one time he
was a preacher holding peculiar views on theology, then became manager
of a theatrical company, and subsequently got up a scheme for the
establishment of model gardens. He took a lively interest in various
charitable institutions, and expressed a strong desire to accumulate a
great fortune, with the object of eventually endowing or establishing an
institution, on principles which he had himself drawn up, for the
education and benefit of youth of the poorer classes. By great
perseverance and industry, and by subjecting himself almost to
privation, he at last succeeded in amassing a considerable fortune, and
bought land at Colney-hatch, together with a small estate called
Chifont, on Dibdin-hill, in Buckinghamshire. Several obstacles arose as
to the fulfilment of his educational project, and he was ultimately
induced to abandon this idea. After living about a quarter of a century
in London, he went to Manchester and engaged vigorously in a movement
“public-houses without drink.” He also instituted Sunday afternoon
lectures to working-men, which were carried on with varying success for
several years. In 1857 he settled in the Isle of Man, purchased an
estate there, and afterwards resided on the island. At Douglas he fitted
up an odd kind of residence, the entrance to which he made almost
inaccessible, and admission to which could only be obtained by those
whom he had initiated into a peculiar knock. In this little den he lived
like a hermit, sleeping in a hammock slung from the roof, for the room
was so crowded with dusty books that there was no space for a bedstead
or even for a table on which to take his food. He stated that his object
in living in this condition and depriving himself of all comforts was to
enable him to leave as much money as possible for charitable and
educational purposes. He resided in this miserable place for several
years; but his health failing him, he was induced, later, to remove, and
died at a tradesman’s house in Duke street, Douglas. Public attention
was directed to M. Baume’s affairs in London, in consequence of
proceedings taken by him to evict a number of squatters who had located
themselves on his Colney-hatch property, which was popularly known as
“The Frenchman’s Farm.” M. Baume took out letters of naturalization,
which enabled him to enjoy the rights and privileges of an Englishman,
and to dispose of his property as he thought best. He left the whole of
his real and personal property, valued at £54,000, in trust for
charitable purposes in the Isle of Man, on his death.


“LOUIS AGASSIZ, TEACHER”

The will of Agassiz, probated in June, 1874, begins thus: “The last will
and testament of Louis Agassiz, of Cambridge, in the County of Middlesex
and Commonwealth of Massachusetts, teacher.”

Of him the _Boston Globe_ said: “We should think the heart of every
schoolmaster and schoolmistress in the land should bound at reading this
simple announcement. The great naturalist, the peer of Aristotle,
Linnæus, Cuvier, and Von Baer, calls himself, in the most solemn of all
documents, ‘a teacher.’ There is, to us, something inspiring in this
designation. All teachers, whether they are professors in colleges or
directors in the commonest village schools, must be thrilled and
invigorated by the statement that Agassiz is proud to enroll himself in
their ranks. The good, grand, noble man, the apostle of pure science,
the investigator and discoverer, the person who was preëminently a
scientific force as well as a scientific intelligence dies with the
feeling that his occupation was that of a ‘teacher.’ He, of course,
leaves little or no property to his family; the noble woman, the
bereaved wife, the constant companion of his intellect as well as of his
heart, she who followed him whithersoever he was led by the spirit of
scientific research, is, we suppose, the executrix of little but his
glory; but the will is sublime, because it records the fact that Louis
Agassiz was ‘a teacher.’ That was his occupation on earth. What it may
be above, we do not pretend to know. One thing we know is this, that the
simple preamble to his will must kindle into a generous flame every soul
engaged in the great cause of education. ‘Louis Agassiz, teacher!’ but
what a teacher! We preserve many memories of precious conversations with
him on this question of teaching. He considered that teaching was a
communication of life as well as of knowledge. A lad of ten years once
contrived to get into the State House when Agassiz was urging the
incontrovertible arguments for his ‘museum.’ We happened to jostle
against the lad as he was leaving the hall, and asked him, laughingly,
his opinion of the performance. ‘Well,’ he said, ‘I’ve been to many
lectures, and have been tired to death, but Agassiz comes right up to my
notion of the circus!’ When we told Agassiz of this queer compliment, he
was much pleased. He wanted to see the boy who had been so unconsciously
appreciative of the spirit of his speech. He knew that he had magnetized
grave and elderly men, and that what he asked for would be cheerfully
granted; but he desired to shake hands with the lad who thought he was
as good as ‘a circus,’ and sent out from his deep lungs great roars of
laughter in welcoming the testimony of his juvenile admirer.

“It would be idle to multiply instances of the thorough humanity and
geniality of Agassiz. Everybody who knew him can tell hundreds of
anecdotes illustrative of his sympathy with all forms of life, whether
in the jelly-fish, the human infant, the developing boy or girl, the
mature man or woman. Still his conviction of the immateriality and
personality of mind was something wonderful in so austere a naturalist.
We happened once to please him by defining a jelly-fish as organized
water. ‘Now look at it through the microscope,’ he said. ‘But, Agassiz,
the play of the organization is so wonderful that it seems to me that
nothing but mind can account for it.’ ‘You are right,’ was his answer;
‘in some incomprehensible way, God Almighty has created these beings,
and I cannot doubt of their immortality any more than I doubt of my
own.’ His fealty to the rights of animals exceeded that of any great
naturalist who ever preceded him. Incompetent as we are to give him his
due rank among the great naturalists of the world, we think he excelled
every naturalist who has gone before him in striking at the soul and
individuality of all animals below man. It is impossible to convey in
words the peculiar feeling which Agassiz had on this matter. Doubtless
this large and genial genius is now satisfied. We cannot penetrate
beyond the veil.

“What we can do, however, is to celebrate Agassiz as a teacher, and try
to send a new glow into the heart of every person engaged in the
difficult art of teaching. How hard is their work! The present
generation is brought up, as far as education is concerned, on the most
economical principles. No consideration whatever is given to the point
of the will of Agassiz. When he proudly calls himself ‘a teacher,’ he
means that he is a radiator of heat as well as of light. A poet has well
described the method of instruction adopted by Agassiz:

    “‘He was like the sun giving me life;
     Pouring into the caves of my young brain
     Knowledge from his bright fountains.’”


PIPE, TOBACCO AND MATCHES IN HIS COFFIN

Mr. Klaës, who was known among his acquaintances by the name of the
“King of Smokers,” died some years ago near Rotterdam. According to the
Belgian papers he had amassed a large fortune in the linen trade, and
had erected near Rotterdam a mansion, one portion of which was devoted
to the arrangement of a collection of pipes according to their
nationality and chronological order. A few days before his death he
summoned his lawyer, and made his will, in which he directed that all
the smokers of the country should be invited to his funeral, that each
should be presented with 10 lb. of tobacco and two Dutch pipes of the
newest fashion, on which should be engraved the name, arms and date of
the decease of the testator. He requested all his relatives, friends and
funeral guests to be careful to keep their pipes alight during the
funeral ceremonies, after which they should empty the ashes from their
pipes on the coffin. The poor of the neighborhood who attended to his
last wishes were to receive annually, on the anniversary of his death,
10 lb. of tobacco and a small cask of good beer. He desired that his oak
coffin should be lined with the cedar of his old Havana cigar boxes, and
that a box of French caporal and a packet of old Dutch tobacco should be
placed at the foot of his coffin. His favorite pipe was to be placed by
his side, along with a box of matches, a flint and steel, and some
tinder, as he said there was no knowing what might happen. A clever
calculator has made out that Mr. Klaës had, during his eighty years of
life, smoked more than four tons of tobacco, and had drunk about 500,000
quarts of beer.


THANKFULNESS TO GOD

In the codicil annexed to the last will of Robert North, Esq., of
Scarborough, England, proved in October, 1705, the following occurs:

“I give to Mrs. R. G. my English walnut bureau, made large to contain
clothes, but hope she will not forget when she makes use of it that
graces and virtues are a lady’s most ornamental dress; and that that
dress has this peculiar excellence, that it will last for ever and
improve by wearing.

“I give to Lieutenant W. M., my godson, my sword, and hope he will (if
ever occasion should require it) convince a rash world he has learnt to
obey his God as well as his general, and that he entertains too true a
sense of honour to admit anything into the character of a good soldier
which is inconsistent with the duty of a good Christian.

“And now having, I hope, made a proper disposition of my lands and
money, those pearls of great price in the present esteem of men, let me
take this opportunity of expressing my gratitude to the grand original
proprietor; and here I must direct my praises to that benign Being who
through all the stages of my life hath encompassed me with a profusion
of favours, and who by a wonderful and gracious Providence hath
converted my very misfortunes and disappointments into blessings; nor
let me omit, what the business just finished seems more particularly to
require of me, to return Him my unfeigned thanks, who, to all the
comforts and conveniences of life, hath superadded this also of being
useful even in death, by thus enabling me to dispose of a double
portion, namely, out of love to the poor, and another of gratitude to my
friends.

“All my faults and follies, almost infinite as they have been, I leave
behind me with wishes, that as here they had their birth and origin,
they may here be buried in everlasting oblivion. My infant graces and
little embryo virtues are, I trust, gone before me into heaven, and
will, I hope, prove successful messengers to prepare my way. Thither, O
Lord, let them mount up with unremitting constancy, while my soul in the
meantime feasts itself with ecstatic reflections on that ravishing
change when, from the nonsense and folly of an impertinent, vain, and
wicked world, it shall be summoned to meet its kindred spirits, and
admitted into the blissful society of angels and men made perfect; when,
instead of sickness, gloominess, and sorrow (the melancholy retinue of
sin and house of clay), glory and immortal youth shall be its
attendants, and its habitation the palace of the King of Kings: this
will be a life worth dying for indeed! thus to exist, tho’ but in
prospect, is at present joy, gladness, transport, ecstacy! Fired with
the view of this transcendent happiness and triumphant in hope, these
noble privileges of a Christian, how is it possible to forbear crying
out O Death, why art thou so long in coming? why tarry the wheels of thy
chariot?

“To that Supreme Being, whose treasures and goodness are thus infinite
and inexhaustible, be all honour and glory for ever. Amen.”



CHAPTER V

TESTAMENTARY AND KINDRED MISCELLANY

    “Let the world slide, let the world go,
     A fig for care, and a fig for woe!
     If I can’t pay, why I can owe,
     And death makes equal the high and low.”


TESTAMENTARY CAPACITY

The following was copied a short time ago from a legal journal: a
stranger on horseback was passing through a country village; a church
was being moved, and he asked a resident the reason; the latter
answered:

“Well, stranger, I’m mayor of these here diggin’s, an’ I’m fer law
enforcement. We’ve got an ordenance what says no saloon shall be nearer
than three hundred feet to a church. I give ’em jest three days to move
the church.”

I mean no disrespect in linking this decision of the Mayor with that of
the Supreme Court of one of our great Western States.

That Supreme Court recently handed down a decision on testamentary
capacity. It would seem that extreme mental obliquity is not a bar to
will-making: here is the syllabus in the case:

“That where the testator used excessive amounts of a patent kidney
medicine and recommended it to his friends for all kinds of diseases;
manifested a hitherto unknown desire to make political speeches, and was
positive in his utterances that certain candidates should not be
permitted to run for office, and that Bryan was not honest and McKinley
was not fit to be President, and that he could make a better President
than McKinley; got up at night and sang Psalms; took his dogs and went
hunting at night, though he got no game, and had not in former years
been known to hunt; exhibited his stallion and other stock at church
meetings, and failed to recognize acquaintances; carried on disconnected
conversations, had a roaring in his head, used coal oil in his ears, and
poured coal oil on trees and when it killed them said he had no
sense,--neither these eccentricities nor other peculiarities like them
show a want of capacity to make a will.”

This testator was a being of a high order of reasoning as compared with
many such cases to be met with. Old Diogenes said: “Most men are within
a finger’s breadth of being mad; for if a man walk with his middle
finger pointing out, folk will think him mad, but not so if it be his
forefinger.”

Ordinary mortals are very strict in measuring craziness: even a slight
divergence from the normal standard, or their standard of normality,
causes them to adjudge their neighbors crazy: the courts are, however,
much more lenient in their judgments in dealing with matters
testamentary, and seem inclined to the view that all men are sane, only
some are less so: or, as the Kentuckian says of a certain liquid
produced in his State, “It’s all good but some better than others”; in
fact, that weird performances and peculiar actions are indications of
individuality and not of mental incapacity. The Supreme Court of North
Carolina has decided that while a failure to go to church is a moral
delinquency, yet it does not unfit a man to make a will.

The Supreme Court of New York has decided that though one believe in all
the abominations and wanton rites of ancient Greece and Rome, and in
sincerity worship Egypt’s wandering gods, disguised in brutish form, or,
like the Hindoo, stand for a lifetime on one leg to secure salvation, or
be yet a howling dervish, and rave and gash his naked body, thinking he
is doing God service, yet he may be able to transact the affairs of life
or dispose suitably of his property.

Any number of individuals have been accused of inability to make their
last wills on account of an inclination to hunt for hidden treasures.
One such in New York State took with her her nephew, and had him carry a
red rooster under his arm for good luck, and they dug diligently, but
found no gold. She left gold, however, but not so apportioned as to suit
her relatives, and a will contest followed. Another person bandaged his
face with handkerchiefs, to prevent false impressions being made on his
mind: probably he did not succeed, yet his will was sustained. One
gentleman charged his wife with putting tongs in his bed to make him
uneasy. Whether hot or cold tongs, is not stated by the decision of the
Supreme Court of Connecticut; but the Court did decide that such an
offence was more often chargeable to the heart than to the head.

A belief in perpetual motion, and a denial of the revolution of the
earth on its axis, and assertions that “the sun do move,” have not been
sufficient to undermine testamentary capacity, according to the Supreme
Court of Wisconsin.

Frequent efforts have been made to show that marriage late in life was
evidence of insanity, but always unsuccessfully.

The Supreme Court of Connecticut held that it was a perfectly natural
trait for the aged to tell favorite stories and to embellish them a
little more or less, as fancy prompted.

A woman’s fondness for gossip, and the constant changing of her mind in
regard to the arrangement of the house she was building and the color of
paints used for it, were insufficient reasons for setting aside her
will: on the contrary, the Court intimated that it was perfectly natural
that she should change her mind and that the workmen should be scolded.
Certain it is, that one feature of this decision has long been sustained
by custom.

The same Court, the Supreme Court of Michigan, decided that a
disposition on the part of an individual to give his services to the
United States Government in the management of its financial affairs, did
not necessarily show insanity, and added that if it did, most of us
would not escape.

So, after contemplating some of these peculiar and generally
uncomfortable departures from the straight line of human conduct, one
feels that Dryden spoke by the card when he said, “There is a pleasure
sure in being mad which none but madmen know.”


PRACTICAL SUGGESTIONS FOR WRITING WILLS

Mr. John Marshall Gest, a prominent member of the Philadelphia Bar,
delivered an address to the students of the Law School of the University
of Pennsylvania, October 17th, 1907, on “Practical Suggestions for
Writing Wills.” It is by far the most entertaining and erudite
composition the author has ever read on the subject. It can be found in
the American Law Register for November, 1907, Volume 55, No. 8. Mr. Gest
opens his address in the following words:

“Every man who knows how to write thinks he knows how to write a will,
and long may this happy hallucination possess the minds of our lay
brethren, for surely St. Ives, the Patron Saint of lawyers, extends to
none a heartier welcome in the life beyond than to the Jolly Testator
who makes his own Will.”

Too little is recorded of this Patron Saint of the legal profession. The
author offers the following information concerning him:

Over in France, on its western shore, is a peninsula, the province of
Bretagne, or Brittany, and on its rock-bound coast the waves of the
Atlantic forever beat; it derives its name from the fact that during
early history, the inhabitants of Great Britain, in times of local
strife, left their native country, and went to Brittany to reside. This
province is one of the most interesting portions of Europe, being rich
in history and Celtic ruins, and its landscapes are said to be
surprisingly beautiful; its people still retain their ancient language
and customs.

In the year 1253, there was born in Brittany, of a noble family, one
Yves-Helori, who is recognized the world over as the Patron Saint of
lawyers; he espoused the cause of the orphan, the widow, and the poor;
he was greatly honored by his countrymen, and was canonized by Clement
VI at Avignon; many monuments have been erected and hymns written to
perpetuate his virtues and his memory; he died at the age of fifty
years, and on a tablet in one of the churches of Brittany are these
words in Latin:

    “St. Ives was of Brittany;
     He was a lawyer, and not a robber,
     At which the people wondered.”

Following the opening words of his address, Mr. Gest says: “But with
deference to amateur lawyers, it is by no means easy to draw a proper
will. Lord Coke said, in Butler and Baker’s case, one which had been
argued twenty-one times, “I find great doubts and controversies daily
arise on devises made by last wills, in respect of obscure and
insensible words and repugnant sentences, the will being made in haste,
and some pretend that the testator in respect of extreme pain was not
_compos mentis_ and divers other scruples and questions are moved upon
wills. But if you please to devise your lands by will, make it by good
advice in your perfect memory and inform your Counsel truly of the
estates and tenures of your land, and by God’s Grace the resolution of
the Judges in this case will be a good direction to learned counsel to
make your will according to law and thereby prevent questions and
controversies.”

“For some three centuries,” adds Mr. Gest, “this sound advice has been
open to him who would read it, and yet testators have such a reluctance
to pay a fee to a lawyer, that they will draw their wills themselves,
sometimes with the assistance of Dunlap, or have them, as Lord Coke says
in the preface to the second Volume of his Reports, ‘Intricately,
absurdly and repugnantly set down by parsons, scriveners and such other
imperites.’”

Sir Edward Coke died in 1634; as is well known, he was one of the Chief
Justices of England. His ardent support of liberal measures in
Parliament, especially the right of Freedom of Debate, brought him into
trouble, and he suffered nine months’ imprisonment in the Tower of
London. He had great popularity, and his utterances and courage did much
to contribute to the final result in the struggle between the Crown and
Commons. His books are still regarded as authoritative treatises on
English Law.


A LAST WILL

The following prose poem was written by Mr. Williston Fish, a prominent
lawyer of Chicago, Illinois: Mr. Fish still resides in Chicago. The will
is a sentimental and purely fanciful creation: it first appeared in
“Harper’s Weekly” in 1898, and is reproduced here by permission of
Messrs. Harper and Brothers. The will has become one of the classics of
American literature, and has been published and republished by
newspapers and magazines throughout the English-speaking world. The
original from the pen of Mr. Fish varies slightly from the copy here
given, this production having been embellished somewhat by various
editors. It has sometimes been designated as the “Insane Man’s Will,”
and Mr. Fish has been deluged with inquiries on the subject: the history
given above, however, is based on personal investigation made by the
author.

       *       *       *       *       *

“He was stronger and cleverer, no doubt, than other men, and in many
broad lines of business he had grown rich, until his wealth exceeded
exaggeration. One morning, in his office, he directed a request to his
confidential lawyer to come to him in the afternoon. He intended to have
his will drawn. A will is a solemn matter, even with men whose lives are
given up to business, and who are by habit mindful of the future. After
giving this direction he took up no other matter, but sat at his desk
alone and in silence.

“It was a day when summer was first new. The pale leaves upon the trees
were starting forth upon the still unbending branches. The grass in the
parks had a freshness in its green like the freshness of the blue in the
sky and of the yellow of the sun--a freshness to make one wish that life
might renew its youth. The clear breezes from the south wantoned about,
and then were still, as if loath to go finally away. Half idly, half
thoughtfully, the rich man wrote upon the white paper before him,
beginning what he wrote with capital letters, such as he had not made
since, as a boy in school, he had taken pride in his skill with the pen:

“I, Charles Lounsbury, being of sound mind and disposing memory, do
hereby make and publish this my last will and testament, in order as
justly as may be to distribute my interest in the world among succeeding
men.

“That part of my interest which is known in law and recognized in the
sheep-bound volumes as my property, being inconsiderable and of no
account, I make no disposal of in this my will.

“My right to live, being but a life estate, is not at my disposal, but
these things excepted all else in the world I now proceed to devise and
bequeath:

“Item: I give to good fathers and mothers, in trust for their children,
all good little words of praise and encouragement, and all quaint pet
names and endearments, and I charge said parents to use them justly and
generously, as the needs of their children may require.

“Item: I leave to children inclusively, but only for the term of their
childhood, all and every, the flowers of the fields and the blossoms of
the woods, with the right to play among them freely, according to the
customs of children, warning them at the same time against thistles and
thorns. And I devise to children the banks of the brooks, and the golden
sands beneath the waters thereof, and the odors of the willows that dip
therein, and the white clouds that float high over the giant trees. And
I leave the children the long, long days to be merry in, in a thousand
ways, and the night and the moon and the train of the Milky Way to
wonder at, but subject nevertheless to the rights hereinafter given to
lovers.

“Item: I devise to boys jointly all the useful idle fields and commons
where ball may be played; all pleasant waters where one may swim; all
snow-clad hills where one may coast and all streams and ponds where one
may fish, or where, when grim Winter comes, one may skate; to have and
to hold the same for the period of their boyhood. And all meadows with
the clover blossoms and butterflies thereof, the woods and their
appurtenances, the squirrels and birds, and echoes and strange noises,
and all distant places which may be visited, together with the
adventures there found, and I give to said boys each his own place at
the fireside at night, with all pictures that may be seen in the burning
wood, to enjoy without let or hindrance, and without any incumbrance of
care.

“Item: I give and bequeath to girls all beauty and gentleness; and to
them I give the crown of purity and innocence which is theirs by right
of birth and sex; and also in due season the abiding love of brave and
generous husbands, and the divine trust of motherhood.

“Item: To young men jointly I devise and bequeath all boisterous,
inspiring sports of rivalry, and I give to them the disdain of weakness
and undaunted confidence in their own strength, though they are rude. I
give them the power to make lasting friendships and of possessing
companions, and to them exclusively I give all merry songs and brave
choruses, to sing with lusty voices.

“Item: To lovers, I devise their imaginary world, with whatever they may
need, as the stars of the sky, the red roses by the wall, the bloom of
the hawthorn, the sweet strains of music, and aught else by which they
may desire to figure to each other the lastingness and beauty of their
love.

“Item: And to those who are no longer children or youths or lovers, I
leave memory, and I bequeath to them the volumes of the poems of Burns
and Shakespeare and of other poets, if there be others, to the end that
they may live over the old days again, freely and fully, without tithe
or diminution.

“Item: To our loved ones with snowy crowns I bequeath the happiness of
old age, the love and gratitude of their children, until they fall
asleep.”


THE LAWYER’S BEST FRIEND

A hundred years ago, English lawyers, when dining together, used to
drink to the health of “The Schoolmaster,” for schoolmasters then often
drew up wills for people, and by their ignorance of legal technicalities
gave the gentlemen of the long robe much remunerative business. “To the
lawyers’ best friend--the man who makes his own will,” was also a
regular toast at dinners of the Bar.

The following poem is inscribed to the legal profession:


THE JOLLY TESTATOR WHO MAKES HIS OWN WILL

    “Ye lawyers who live upon litigants’ fees,
     And who need a good many to live at your ease;
     Grave or gay, wise or witty, whate’er your degree,
     Plain stuff or State’s Counsel, take counsel of me:--
     When a festive occasion your spirit unbends,
     You should never forget the profession’s best friends:
     So we’ll send round the wine, and a light bumper fill
     To the jolly testator who makes his own will.

    “He premises his wish and his purpose to save
     All dispute among friends when he’s laid in his grave;
     Then he straightway proceeds more disputes to create
     Than a long summer’s day would give time to relate.
     He writes and erases, he blunders and blots,
     He produces such puzzles and Gordian knots,
     That a lawyer intending to frame the thing ill,
     Couldn’t match the testator who makes his own will.

    “Testators are good, but a feeling more tender
     Springs up when I think of the feminine gender!
     The testatrix for me, who, like Telemaque’s mother,
     Unweaves at one time what she wove at another.
     She bequeathes, she repeats, she recalls a donation,
     And ends by revoking her own revocation;
     Still scribbling or scratching some new codicil,
     Oh! success to the woman who makes her own will.

    “‘Tisn’t easy to say, ’mid her varying vapors,
     What scraps should be deemed testamentary papers.
     ’Tisn’t easy from these her intention to find,
     When perhaps she herself never knew her own mind.
     Every step that we take, there arises fresh trouble:--
     Is the legacy lapsed? Is it single or double?
     No customer brings so much grist to the mill,
     As the wealthy old woman who makes her own will.

    “The law decides questions of meum and tuum,
     By kindly consenting to make the thing suum,
     The Æsopian fable instructively tells,
     What becomes of the oysters, and who gets the shells.
     The legatees starve, but the lawyers are fed;
     The Seniors have riches, the Juniors have bread;
     The available surplus of course will be nil,
     From the worthy testator who makes his own will.

    “You had better pay toll when you take to the road,
     Than attempt by a by-way to reach your abode;
     You had better employ a conveyancer’s hand,
     Than encounter the risk that your will shouldn’t stand.
     From the broad beaten track when the traveler strays,
     He may land in a bog, or be lost in a maze;
     And the law, when defied, will avenge itself still,
     On the man and the woman who make their own will.”


INGERSOLL ON DECORATION DAY

Robert G. Ingersoll died at Dobbs Ferry, New York, July 21, 1899. He
left no will. A number of his great speeches were funeral orations. The
following extract from an address made on Decoration Day to the Soldiers
at Indianapolis, Indiana, is regarded as the most touching example of
imagery and vision to be found in English literature:

“The past rises before me like a dream. Again we are in the great
struggle for national life. We hear the sound of preparation--the music
of the boisterous drums, the silver voices of heroic bugles. We see
thousands of assemblages, and hear the appeals of orators; we see the
pale cheeks of women and the flushed faces of men; and in those
assemblages we see all the dead whose dust we have covered with flowers.
We lose sight of them no more. We are with them when they enlist in the
great army of freedom. We see them part from those they love. Some are
walking for the last time in quiet woody places with the maidens they
adore. We hear the whisperings and the sweet vows of eternal love as
they lingeringly part forever. Others are bending over cradles, kissing
babies that are asleep. Some are receiving the blessings of old men.
Some are parting who hold them and press them to their hearts again and
again, and say nothing; and some are talking with wives, and endeavoring
with brave words spoken in the old tones to drive from their hearts the
awful fear. We see them part. We see the wife standing in the door, with
the babe in her arms--standing in the sunlight sobbing; at the turn of
the road a hand waves--she answers by holding high in her loving hands
the child. He is gone--and forever.”


ELEGY ON A WIFE

A tender and touching tribute to a deceased wife by Mr. Mitchell
Kennerley, of New York, is contained in “Thysia, an Elegy”; this
beautiful little volume was issued about a year ago, and is one of the
profoundest utterances of grief appearing in print in recent years.

The lines below are taken from the poem “Alone,” which is typical of the
contents of the volume:


ALONE

    “The bier, the bell, the grave, silence, and night;
       And you are laid in that cold ground, and gone.
     I hardly missed my love till now;--O light
       Of my worn, weary life, dark, dark, alone,
     Blindly I feel your empty pillowed place;
       O sacred head, luxuriant hair, and arm
     Through the dim hours linked in some dear embrace,
       Lips pressed to mine, and bosom beating warm,
     Breath, than the evening breath of heaven more sweet,
       Words faltering, passion-mixed, or sighed with prayer,
     Shy, soft caresses of the hand, to greet
       Or tell some passing need, or gentle care--
     O love, all these have been; ah, woe is me,
     For you are gone, and these no more shall be.


A MEMORY

    “I think the gentle soul of him
       Goes softly in some garden place,
     With the old smile time may not dim
       Upon his face.

    “He was a lover of the spring,
       With love that never quite forgets,
     Surely sees roses blooming
       And violets.

    “Now that his day of toil is through,
       I love to think he sits at ease,
     With some old volume that he knows
       Upon his knees.

    “Watching, perhaps, with quiet eyes
       The white clouds’ drifting argosy;
     Or twilight opening flower-wise
       On land and sea.

    “He who so loved companionship
       I may not think walks quite alone,
     Failing some friendly hand to slip
       Within his own.

    “Those whom he loved aforetime, still,
       I doubt not, bear him company;
     I think that laughter yet may thrill
       Where he may be.

    “A thought, a fancy--who may tell?
       Yet I who ever pray it so
     Feel through my tears that all is well
       And this I know.

    “That God is gentle to His guest,
       And, therefore, may I gladly say,
     Feel through my tears ’tis for the best,
       On this sad day.”


WILL OF MARGARET HAUGHERY

The first monument erected to a woman in this country was that to the
memory of Margaret Haughery.

The monument stands in Margaret Place, not far from Canal Street in the
City of New Orleans. The figure is that of a woman sitting in a rustic
chair, dressed in a plain skirt and loose sack, with a simple shawl
thrown over her shoulders, her arm encircling a child.

Prior to her death and by her last will she gave to charitable
institutions of the city of New Orleans about six hundred thousand
dollars. She died in 1882.

Her parents were Irish immigrants, who died of yellow fever. When quite
young she married an Irishman of her own rank, who also died shortly
after the marriage, and a year thereafter she lost her only child. The
childless widow became a laundress in the St. Charles Hotel, and
afterward entered into the bakery business, in which she was eminently
successful. Her whole life was devoted to charities, Catholic,
Protestant, and Hebrew alike. She never learned to read or write, and
could not distinguish one figure from another. Her will is signed with a
mark.

The fund for the monument was obtained by popular subscription.

Her funeral sermon was preached by the Archbishop; the business of the
city was stopped, and a thousand orphans representing every asylum
occupied seats of honor.


WILL OF JOHN ERICSSON

John Ericsson built the _Monitor_ and other engines of destruction, but
the rattle of drays, the crowing of cocks, and the barking of dogs were
too much for his nerves. There is in existence a receipt for five
dollars paid to one Charles Herbert for the removal of a dog and the
agreement not to keep one on his premises for a period of one year. And
it is also a part of history that he bought up his neighbors’ chickens
to secure the privilege of wringing their necks.

Ericsson died March 8, 1889. His will is dated the 15th day of May,
1878.

On November 7, 1884, he wrote to a friend in Sweden as follows:

“They imagine in Sweden that I now possess a large fortune, not
considering what it has cost me to be useful to my fellow-men. They do
not know that for twenty years, during which time I have spent a million
crowns, I have not worked for money.”

His fortune at the time of his death amounted to about one hundred
thousand dollars, and his claims against the United States Government
were required to make good the bequests in his will. These were
distributed among his office assistants, female dependents, certain
friends, Von Rosen, Adlersparre, the widow of his son Hjalmar, and his
nephews and nieces.

The instrument is of considerable length, and he describes himself as
John Ericsson, Civil Engineer, of the city of New York. In a codicil to
his will, he mentions his share of the profits and emoluments that might
arise from the manufacture and sale of his patents that might thereafter
be granted by the United States for improvements in engines. These
engines are described as two motive engines, designated as a solar
engine and a sun motor.

“Men of genius,” said Dean Stanley over the grave of Charles Dickens,
“are different from what we suppose them to be. They have greater
pleasures and greater pains, greater affections and greater temptations
than the generality of mankind, and they can never be altogether
understood by their fellowmen.” “Genius implies always a certain
fanaticism of temperament,” says James Russell Lowell. Mr. William
Conant Church, in his life of Ericsson, concludes his work with these
words: “Let us, in spite of his own doubts, accept the cheerful faith of
his friend Adlersparre, that assigns to him a kindlier sphere beyond,
where just appreciation and intelligent sympathy may stimulate him to
still higher efforts. So ends the story of John Ericsson, the son of
Olaf, the son of Nils, the son of Eric, the son of Magnus Stadig, the
miner.”

The _Baltimore_, an American warship, under command of Captain Schley,
conveyed the remains of Ericsson to Sweden, flying on her foremast a
white, square flag with five blue crosses, indicating that she was on
King’s business and must not be halted or interfered with on her
journey.


HENRY SWINBURNE

Henry Swinburne was an ecclesiastical lawyer, born at York, England, in
1560, and died in 1623. He was educated at Oxford. He wrote “A briefe
Treatise of Testaments and last Willes,” which was first published in
London in 1590 and passed through many editions, the last one appearing
in three volumes in 1803. The book is a rare one at this time, being one
of the earliest written on the subject of wills. It was formerly much
consulted and greatly valued.

Swinburne was an entertaining writer; he mentions the case of a monk,
who came to a dying gentleman to make his will. The monk asked the
gentleman if he would give such a manor and lordship to his monastery;
the gentleman answered yea: then if he would give such and such estates
to such and such pious uses. The gentleman answered yea, again. The heir
at law, observing the covetousness of the monk and that the estate would
be taken from him, asked the testator if the monk was not a very knave,
and he again answered yea: and this last answer having been reported to
the Court, the instrument was adjudged no will.


A FRIEND OF CHARLES DICKENS

By his will, dated May 8th, 1868, Mr. H. F. Chorley, an English critic
and author who died in 1872, bequeathed to his friend, Charles Dickens,
of Gad’s Hill place, £50 for a ring as a token from one greatly helped
by him. An annuity of £200 he gave to Mary, the eldest daughter of
Dickens.


A PLACE FOR EVERYTHING

Mr. Justice Dean once remarked in a will case before him: “In what
particular or inappropriate place an elderly lady, or, for that matter,
a young one, will put articles or writings of value, is hard to even
guess.”


POVERTY AND RICHES

Of the poor man, it has been written: “He may make his will upon his
nail for anything he has to give.”

       *       *       *       *       *

Bulwer says, “A will is wealth’s last caprice.”


THE LEGALITY OF A MASS

In England, masses are held to be superstitious and unlawful: in the
United States, opinions are divided: in most of the States of the Union,
bequests for the purposes of masses are valid; in others, however, they
are looked upon as an attempt to create a private trust for the benefit
of the deceased, without any one to enforce it, and consequently
invalid. It may be said that the decisions holding the latter view are
not very numerous.


RELIGIOUS BEQUESTS FORBIDDEN

The State of Mississippi has a statute which absolutely forbids
bequests, legacies and devises to religious and ecclesiastical bodies;
it reads:

“Every legacy, gift, or bequest, of money or personal property, or of
any interest, benefit or use therein, either direct, implied, or
otherwise, contained in any last will and testament, or codicil, in
favor of any religious or ecclesiastical corporation, sole or aggregate,
or any religious or ecclesiastical society, or to any religious
denomination or association, either for its own use or benefit, or for
the purpose of being given or appropriated to charitable uses, shall be
null and void, and the distributees shall take the property as though no
such testamentary disposition had been made.”

Under the laws of the State of Ohio, testamentary gifts for benevolent,
religious, educational or charitable purposes, as against issue, are
void, unless the will be executed at least one year before the decease
of the testator.

In the District of Columbia, and in the states of Georgia, Idaho,
Maryland, Montana, Nevada, New Hampshire, New Mexico, New York,
Pennsylvania and Washington, are also to be found laws restricting gifts
for religious or charitable purposes.


IN THE POCKET OF AN OLD DRESS

Some five years ago, a young girl about seventeen years old came to a
lawyer in a Western city and asked him if he had drawn her grandmother’s
will. She was a kittenish little person, such as one would think lived
on cakes and chocolate. When told it had been drawn, she notified the
lawyer that her grandmother had just died of apoplexy. He then informed
her that her grandmother had called a few days before and taken the will
with the avowed intention of cutting her off. The girl left, and the
next day was back at the law office with the will, holding it tightly
with both hands. She had found it in the pocket of an old dress; it had
not been changed, and the young woman receives the revenue on $100,000
during her life. She has since married three times, yet retains much
life and romance in her composition. Each yule-tide she sends the lawyer
a book; the last one was “Fanchon the Cricket,” which treats of how to
rear twins. May she grow old gracefully, bless her!


FROM FATHER TO SON

The late William E. Dodge, of New York, received by will from his
grandfather a large sum to be invested and the income to be devoted to
the spread of the Gospel and to promote the Redeemer’s Kingdom on earth,
and to be transmitted, unimpaired, to his descendants for the same
purpose. By his will, Mr. Dodge bequeathed the sum to his eldest son to
be by him invested and the income to be sacredly devoted, as indicated
in the grandfather’s will, and to be handed down to his descendants for
a like purpose. With regard to charitable bequests, Mr. Dodge in his
will said: “Acting from a judgment deliberately formed, based upon
observation of the inexpediency of testamentary bequests to religious
and charitable objects, and believing it better and wiser to give
liberally during life to such objects, I make no bequests of that
character.”


SPOKE FROM EXPERIENCE

The late Rufus Hatch, of New York, in his will gave this advice to his
children: “I do not wish my boys to go to college, but to receive a
commercial education. Should any of them, however, wish to become
lawyer, doctor or clergyman, then he may go to college. I most strongly
warn my children not to use tobacco in any shape, or form: nor to touch,
taste or use wine or liquor in any way. I earnestly desire that my
children shall not gamble in any way for money, as _their father has had
experience sufficient to serve for all posterity_.”


WILL OF EUGENE KELLEY

In the will of the late Eugene Kelley, of New York, is found this
beautiful sentiment: “I desire to record in this solemn instrument, the
expression of my respect and esteem of my friend, J. D., and the honor
in which for many years past I have held him. During our long
association, his upright and manly character has ever been the same, and
has so endeared him to me, that I could not rest satisfied to part from
him without giving utterance to this testimony. His ample fortune would
make it idle for me to attest my feeling toward him by a legacy, but I
trust he will receive from my wife some personal article of mine which
will remain to him a reminder of his friend’s affection.” With reference
to charitable bequests, he adds, “I make this expression of preference
in favor of Catholic and Hebrew institutions, solely because other
denominations are wealthier and better able to care for their poor.”


SAMUEL J. RANDALL DIED POOR

The late Samuel J. Randall, an American political leader, left an estate
valued at $789.74, which was not enough to pay the bills of the
physicians who attended him in his last illness. Of this amount, $589.74
was due by the government for salary, leaving the total value of his
property $200 at the time of his death. This is a remarkable showing for
a man who spent thirty years of his life in the most responsible
positions in the service of his country.


WILL OF JAMES SMITHSON

The Smithsonian Institution in Washington was founded by James Smithson,
an Englishman born in France. He was never in the United States, yet he
left his fortune of half a million dollars to found at Washington, under
the name of the Smithsonian Institution, “an establishment for the
increase and diffusion of knowledge among men,” provided a certain
nephew died without issue, legitimate or illegitimate. The disposition
of the fund was for ten years debated in Congress, but finally the trust
was accepted, and a board of regents was appointed. Our Weather Bureau
is one of the creations of the Institution.


SAILORS’ SNUG HARBOR

Robert Richard Randall, of New York, was the founder of the “Sailors’
Snug Harbor” for the purpose of maintaining and supporting aged,
decrepit and worn-out sailors. The will was attacked by the heirs, but
was held valid by the United States Supreme Court.


WHERE TO INVEST

Collis P. Huntington, of New York, directed his executors to invest
funds in bonds of the United States, or in bonds, stocks or securities
of any state north of the Potomac and Ohio rivers, and east of the
Mississippi.


A BIG UNDERTAKING

Amos R. Eno, late of Connecticut, made a bequest to the Chamber of
Commerce, of New York, to provide for, and assist, such of its members
as might be reduced to poverty, and their widows and children.


THE TERM “MISS NANCY”

The term “Miss Nancy” is applied to a man who is over-fastidious in his
dress, or who has effeminate manners. The expression dates back to 1730.
There was a celebrated actress known as Mrs. Anna Oldfield, and she was
buried in Westminster Abbey: she was familiarly known as “Miss Nancy,”
and was noted for her extreme vanity and particularity in dress. Not
only did she devote much thought to this during her life, but she was
careful to provide for her proper attire after death, and, according to
her instructions, she lay in state attired in elegant garments and the
rarest of laces. She has had many eulogists; one poet says:

    “Engaging Oldfield, who, with grace and ease,
     Could join the arts to ruin and to please.”

And the poet, Pope, also credits her with saying to her maid:

    “One would not sure be frightful when one’s dead,
     And,--Betty,--give this cheek a little red.”

She died in 1730 in London, and left the royalty and half the town in
tears.


A PEW FOR A SEALSKIN SACK

A certain lady, dying in New York, was entitled to the use for several
years to come of a pew in Grace Church, New York; she bequeathed its use
to a female relative living in Johnstown, Pennsylvania; the donee, being
unable to use the pew, transferred the right to one who could use it,
and received in return a sealskin sack which is reported to have been of
great length and beauty, thus showing like John Gilpin’s wife that,
though on comfort bent, “she had a frugal mind.”


FOUND IN A NOTE-BOOK

Not known until recently to be in existence, because it was written
faintly in pencil in an old pocket memorandum book, the will of Dr. John
D. Potter, of Pittsburgh, who died July 22, 1906, was recently filed for
probate by his brother, Robert J. Potter.

The will disposes of $5000 personal property and real estate of
unestimated value situated in Pittsburgh and East Deer township.

It reads:

“John D. Potter will, dated January 22, 1903. I bequeath to my mother
all my property, both real and personal. I hereby appoint my brother, R.
J. Potter, executor of my estate without bond. John D. Potter, M.D.”


WORKING WITH A WILL

    “All lawyers like to take a rest,
       Like most of us, and still
     The average lawyer’s happiest
       When working with a will.”


A CERTAIN PASTOR AND ELDER DEBARRED

There has just been filed at Pottsville, Pennsylvania, the oddest
instrument ever recorded in that city: the document conveys land for the
erection of a new church, but stipulates that when the church is
erected, a certain pastor shall be forever debarred from holding an
office or preaching a sermon in the building, and that a specified elder
shall also be precluded from holding an office.


ACCURACY IN WRITING

Few realize the value of accuracy in testamentary and other writings.
The other day there appeared a decision by the Supreme Court of
Missouri, upsetting a sale, where the judges gravely decided that “Mike”
did not mean “Michael”; and one of the arguments in reaching this result
was, that to have called Michael Angelo, “Mike” Angelo, would have been
a sacrilege to the memory of the great painter.


A WILL OF THE FUTURE

If the late prevailing high prices for meat continue, _Puck_ of New York
suggests the following will:

“In the name of God, Amen! I, John Doe, in the City of Jersey, County
of Hudson, State of New Jersey, being of sound mind and memory, do
hereby make, publish, and declare this my Last Will and Testament in
manner following, that is to say:

“FIRST, _I bequeath to my eldest son_, JOHN, _two juicy porterhouse
steaks now in the custody of the Arctic Storage Company_;

“SECOND, _I leave to my son_, WILFRED, _a leg of spring lamb now stored
with the Freezem Warehouse_;

“THIRD, _I leave to my daughter six pounds of veal chops locked in the
refrigerator in the cellar beneath my residence, the combination for the
lock of which is held by the Columbia Trust Company. It is also my
desire that the executors have these chops frenched before turning same
over to the legatee_;

“FOURTH, _I leave to my mother-in-law one haslet, which will be
delivered to her upon application at either the Morris or Swift beef
houses_.

“LASTLY, _I hereby nominate_ RICHARD ROE, _the wholesale butcher_,
MORRIS MOE, _the beef-trust magnate, and_ PAUL POE, _meat manipulator,
to be executors of this my last will and testament, hereby revoking all
former wills by me made_.

“In Witness Whereof, I have hereunto set my hand and seal, the eighth
day of May in the year of our Lord, Nineteen Hundred and Ten.

“_F. P. Pitzer._”

  [Seal]


DOING HIS DUTY

The farmer marched into the little grocer’s shop with a firm step. “I
want that tub of butter,” he said, “and that lot of sugar, and all that
other stuff.”

“Good gracious!” said the widow who kept the shop. “Whatever do you want
with all them goods?”

“I dunno,” said the farmer, scratching his head; “but, you see, I’m the
executor of your husband’s will, and the lawyers told me I was to carry
out the provisions.”


MAJOR ANDRÉ’S REQUEST OF WASHINGTON

“Tappan, the 1st October, 1780.

“Sir.

“Buoy’d above the Terror of Death by the Consciousness of a Life devoted
to honorable pursuits and stained with no Action that can give me
Remorse, I trust the request I make to your Excellency at this serious
period and which is to soften my last moments will not be rejected.

“Sympathy towards a Soldier will surely induce Your Excellency and a
military Tribunal to adapt the mode of my death to the feelings of a Man
of honour.

“Let me hope Sir, that if aught in my character impresses you with
Esteem towards me, if aught in my misfortunes marks me as the victim of
policy and not of resentment, I shall experience the operation of these
Feelings in your Breast by being informed that I am not to die on a
Gibbet.

“I have the honour to be

“Your Excellency’s
  “Most obedient and
   “most humble Servant
    “JOHN ANDRÉ
    “Ad. Gen. to the Brit: :Army.

“His Excellency
  “General Washington
    “&ca. &ca. &ca.”


PRESIDENT MCKINLEY’S LAST PRAYER

The last words of great men seem always to possess a peculiar value in
the minds of the people; the following is a touching example:

In the afternoon of his last day on earth the President began to realize
that his life was slipping away, and that the efforts of science could
not save him. He asked Dr. Rixey to bring the surgeons in. One by one
the surgeons entered and approached the bedside. When they gathered
about him, the President opened his eyes and said:

“It is useless, gentlemen; I think we ought to have prayer.”

The dying man crossed his hands on his breast and half closed his eyes.
There was a beautiful smile on his countenance. The surgeons bowed their
heads. Tears streamed from the eyes of the white-clad nurses on either
side of the bed. The yellow radiance of the sun shone softly in the
room.

“Our Father which art in Heaven,” said the President in a clear, steady
voice.

The lips of the surgeons moved.

“Hallowed be Thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done--”

The sobbing of a nurse disturbed the still air. The President opened his
eyes and closed them again.

“Thy will be done in earth as it is in Heaven.”

A long sigh. The sands of life were running swiftly. The sunlight died
out; the raindrops dashed against the windows.

“Give us this day our daily bread; and forgive us our debts as we
forgive our debtors: and lead us not into temptation, but deliver us
from evil.”

Another silence. The surgeons looked at the dying face and the friendly
lips.

“For Thine is the kingdom, the power and the glory, forever, Amen.”

“Amen,” whispered the surgeons.


LAST WORDS OF COUNT LEO TOLSTOI

It was disclosed to the observant eye of Washington Irving that when the
noble elk finds himself mortally wounded, he leaves his companions, and
turning aside, seeks some out-of-the-way place to die; and his
incomparable pen depicts such a scene in his “Tour of the Prairies,” a
book which is ever a delight to lovers of nature and outdoor life; and
so when death was about to overtake him did Tolstoi, one of the Masters
of the Old World, attempt to withdraw from mankind and quietly
disappear, dying at a little railway station in Russia.

His valuable manuscripts passed by his last will to his daughter: by
another testament, written at the Optina Monastery on November 11, 1910,
a few days before his death, he left an address entitled “Effective
Means.” It says:

“I am naturally anxious to do all I can against evil, which tortures the
best spirits of our time.

“I think the present effective war against capital punishment does not
need forcing; there is no need for an expression of indignation against
its immorality, cruelty and absurdity; every sincere, thinking person,
everybody knowing from youth the sixth commandment, needs no explanation
of its absurdity and immorality; there is no need for descriptions of
the horrors of executions, as they only affect hangmen, so men will more
unwillingly become executioners and governments will be obliged to
compensate them more dearly for their services.


_Knowledge Banishes Delusions_

“Therefore, I think that neither the expression of indignation against
the murder of our fellow-men, nor the suggestion of its horrors, is
mainly needed; but something totally different.

“As Kant well says, there are delusions which cannot be disproved, and
we must communicate to the deluded mind knowledge which will enlighten,
and then the delusions will vanish by themselves.

“What knowledge need we communicate to the deluded human mind regarding
the indispensableness, usefulness or justice of capital punishment in
order that said delusion may destroy itself.

“Such knowledge in my opinion is this: The knowledge of what is man,
what his surrounding world, what his destiny; hence, what man can and
must do, and principally what he cannot and must not do.

“Therefore, we should oppose capital punishment by inculcating this
knowledge to all men, especially to hangmen’s managers and sympathizers
who wrongfully think they are maintaining their position, thanks only to
capital punishment.

“I know this is not an easy task. The employers and approvers of
hangmen, with the instinct of self-preservation, feel that this
knowledge will make impossible the maintenance of the position which
they occupy; hence not only will they themselves not adopt it, but by
all means in their power, by violence, deceit, lies and cruelty, they
will try to hide from the people this knowledge, distorting it and
exposing its disseminators to all kinds of privations and suffering.

“Therefore, if we readily wish to destroy the delusion of capital
punishment, and if we possess the knowledge which destroys this
delusion, let us, in spite of all menaces, deprivations and sufferings,
teach the people this knowledge, because it is solely the effective
means in the fight.

“LEO TOLSTOI.

“Optina Monastery, November 11, 1910.”


“REMEMBER CRITTENDEN”

If not a will, the last writing of William Logan Crittenden carried with
it a wealth of sentiment and affection; he was a member of the
celebrated Kentucky family, and a graduate of West Point. In the year
1851, he joined General Narcisso Lopez, who sought volunteers in the
United States to aid in the struggle then going on for Cuban
independence. The expedition had intended to land at some remote part of
the island of Cuba, but a heavy gale drove the vessel to a small port
barely twenty miles from the city of Havana. Crittenden and his party
were captured: cruelly bound, he was taken to Havana and imprisoned in
the grim Atares Castle; on the following day, he and his companions were
shot. Shortly before his death, he was permitted to pen the following
pathetic lines to a friend: “This is an incoherent letter, but the
circumstances must excuse it. My hands are swollen to double their
natural thickness, resulting from having been too tightly corded during
the last eighteen hours. Write John (his brother), and let him write to
my mother. I am afraid that the news will break her heart. My heart
beats warmly for her now. Farewell. My love to all my friends.” When one
of the Kentucky regiments was in action during the Spanish-American War,
their battle-cry was, “Remember Crittenden.” At Santiago, Cuba, there is
placed a commemorative tablet, which serves to recall another ill-fated
attempt to aid in a Cuban insurrection, that of 1873. The _Virginius_, a
steamer carrying the American flag, was captured by a Spanish
man-of-war, the officers, crew and passengers were shot: the tablet
reads: “Thou who passest this place, uncover thyself. This spot is
consecrated earth. For thirty years it has been blessed with the blood
of patriots immolated by tyranny.”


CONFUCIUS

History does not record that the great Chinese philosopher and sage made
a testamentary disposition of his worldly effects; but we find that just
before his death in 478 B.C., with his hands behind his back, dragging
his staff, he moved about his door reciting:

    “The great mountain must crumble,
     The strong beam must break,
     The wise man must wither away like a plant.”

The grave of Confucius is in Kung Cemetery near the city of Kiuh-Fow: a
magnificent gate opens into a beautiful avenue which leads to his tomb,
this avenue being shaded by cypresses and other fine old trees: the
inscription on his tomb reads:

    “The most sagely ancient Teacher,
     The all-accomplished, all-informed King.”

The great temple erected here in his honor is a splendid edifice.

Confucius enunciated the Golden Rule five hundred years before Christ,
and although negatively put, it is to all intents and purposes the same
as given by the Master:

“What ye would not, that others should do unto you, do ye not unto
them.”


UNDERTAKER PAID IN ADVANCE

The will of Elijah Bell was probated at Columbus, Ohio, on October 5,
1910. It disposes of an estate of twenty thousand dollars between his
widow, children and grandchildren. In a codicil, he states that no
changes have been made in his will, and that if any were found on
opening that document, the court was to declare the instrument a
forgery.

He also declared that he had paid the undertaker for his burial, the sum
of one hundred and ninety-eight dollars; the items being, a casket one
hundred and forty dollars, a vault fifty dollars, and a shroud eight
dollars.


SINGS AT HIS OWN FUNERAL

William Faxon died recently at Ovid, Michigan. When the mourners had
gathered at the Faxon home, in which lay his open coffin, they were
surprised to hear his voice in an anthem from behind a screen of flowers
and palms.

Sometime before his death, Faxon conceived the idea of preserving his
own voice by means of the phonograph, to be a part of the service when
he died. He was a well-known choir singer, and possessed a rich tenor
voice.


HEAVENLY SECURITIES

An inventory recently filed in the County Court at Nashville, Tennessee,
is probably the most unusual instrument of its kind ever admitted to
probate. The document is signed by Mrs. Corra W. Harris, the author of a
book of high merit, “A Circuit Rider’s Wife”; her husband, the Reverend
Lundy H. Harris, is reported to have died by his own hand; he is said to
have been the real circuit rider of the story; his wife qualified as his
administratrix. The inventory given below is embodied in a letter
addressed to the Clerk of the County Court, which had jurisdiction of
the estate of the deceased minister; it is a pathetic and touching
tribute from an able pen.

“MR. W. F. HUNT, City.

  “DEAR SIR:

“I have your card saying that if I do not furnish you an Inventory of
the estate of Lundy H. Harris, of which I was appointed administratrix,
within ten days from receipt of this notice, you will proceed as the law
directs.

“I did not know it was my duty to furnish such an inventory and now you
demand it I do not know how to do it. If the one I send you is not in
proper form to be recorded upon your books, I enclose postage and
request you to let me know wherein I have failed.

“It is not with the intention of showing an egregious sentimentality
that I say I find it impossible to give you a complete and satisfactory
inventory of the estate of Lundy H. Harris. The part that I give is so
small that it is insignificant and misleading.

“At the time of his death he had $2.35 in his purse, $116.00 in the
Union Bank & Trust Company of this city, about four hundred books, and
the coffin in which he was buried, which cost $85.00.

“The major part of his estate was invested in heavenly securities, the
values of which have been variously declared in this world, and highly
taxed by the various churches, but never realized. He invested every
year not less (usually more) than $1200. in charity, so secretly, so
inoffensively and so honestly that he was never suspected of being a
philanthropist, and never praised for his generosity. He pensioned an
old outcast woman in Barton County, an old soldier in Nashville; he sent
two little negro boys to school and supported for three years a family
of five who could not support themselves. He contributed anonymously to
every charity in Nashville, every old maid interested in a ‘benevolent’
object received his aid, every child he knew exacted and received penny
tolls from his tenderness. He supported the heart of every man who
confided in him with encouragement and affection. He literally did
forgive his enemies and suffered martyrdom on Sept. 18th, 1910, after
enduring three years of persecution without complaint. He considered
himself one of the Chief of Survivors and was ever recognized as one of
the largest bondholders in Heaven.

“You can see how large this estate was and how difficult it would be to
compute its value so as to furnish you the inventory you require for
record on your books. I have given you faithfully such items as have
come within my knowledge.

“Sincerely yours,

“CORRA W. HARRIS, Admx.”


AN UNUSUAL CONDITION

On April 15, 1910, there was an announcement in the newspapers of how a
wealthy and well-known lady in St. Louis died, leaving her entire
fortune to her husband; the remainder to their children; but in the
event he remarries, the estate to pass immediately to their children.
This is the second instance we have known of such a provision in a will.
A learned legal writer of San Francisco states in his work on wills that
he had never met with such an instance.


WILL OF EARL OF PEMBROKE

The will of William, Earl of Pembroke, written July 27, 1469, among
other clauses, says: “ ... And wyfe ye remember your promise to me to
take the ordre of wydowhood as ye may be the better mastre of your owne
to performe my wylle....” And in a codicil he adds: “ ... I will that
Maud my daughter be wedded to the Lord Henry of Richmond; Ann to Lord
Powys; and Jane to Edmund Malafaul.”


TO PAY NATIONAL DEBTS

In the year 1784 there was probated in England, the last will and
testament of one, M. Fortune Ricard, a teacher of arithmetic. It seems
that in his eighth year, his grandparent had given him a small sum of
money, and directed him to add the interest to the principal each year,
and at his death to employ the result in good works for the repose of
their souls. The testator was in his seventy-first year at the time of
his death. He divided the fund into five parts. At the end of one
hundred years, one part was to be given for the best theological
dissertation proving the lawfulness of putting money out at interest. At
the end of two hundred years, the second part was to be expended for
prizes for distinguished, virtuous actions, literature and other
purposes. At the end of three hundred years, the third part was to be
used in establishing five hundred patriotic banks in France, lending
money without interest. At the end of four hundred years, the fourth
part was to be expended in the building of a hundred towns to
accommodate the people of France. At the end of five hundred years, the
fifth part was to be used in paying off the national debts of England
and France.

The will concludes with a hope for the success of these enterprises,
above all, that his example would enkindle the emulation of patriots,
princes and public bodies, and cause them to give attention to this new
and most powerful and invaluable means of serving posterity.


THE NOBEL PRIZES

Alfred Bernard Nobel, a Swedish inventor and philanthropist, was born at
Stockholm in 1833, and died in 1896. He was a student of the
distinguished John Ericsson: he was educated in St. Petersburg, and
studied mechanical engineering in the United States: he was granted
patents by the United States on nitroglycerin and dynamite: his patents
were very numerous, there being filed in Great Britain one hundred and
twenty-nine. In 1875, he controlled fifteen dynamite factories in
different parts of the world. He is best known by his will in which he
founded the Nobel Prize Fund of $9,200,000, reduced by taxation to
$8,400,000, the interest on which is annually divided into five equal
parts, and awarded as prizes to the person who shall have made, (1) the
most important invention or discovery in the domain of physics, (2) in
chemistry, (3) in physiology or medicine, (4) who shall have produced in
the field of literature the most distinguished work of an idealistic
tendency, and, (5) who shall have most or best promoted the interest of
universal peace.

The first four prizes are awarded by the academies of Sweden, and the
fifth by the Norwegian Storthing (Parliament). The value of each prize
is about $38,000; the right to make nominations is bestowed upon members
of corresponding academies of other countries, professors holding proper
chairs in Scandinavian and foreign universities, recipients of Nobel
prizes, and other persons of distinction. The plan of award is that the
prizes shall go to those persons who shall have contributed most
materially to benefit mankind during the year immediately preceding. The
stipulation that the award should be for achievements of the preceding
year has been, to a large extent, disregarded, and in many instances the
award is the result of the life work of the recipient.


SPITEFUL WILLS

Mr. Russell, in his work, “Seeing and Hearing,” says: “Wills which, by
rehearsing and revoking previous bequests, mortify the survivors when
the testator is no longer in a position to do so _viva voce_, form a
very curious branch of the subject. Lord Kew was a very wealthy peer of
strict principles and peculiarly acrid temper, and, having no wife or
children to annoy, he ‘took it out,’ as the saying is, on his brothers,
nephews, and other expectant kinsfolk. One gem from his collection I
recall, in some such words as these: ‘By a previous will I had left
fifty thousand pounds to my brother John; but, as he has sent his son to
Oxford instead of Cambridge, contrary to my expressed wish, I reduce the
legacy to five hundred pounds.’ May the earth lie light on that
benevolent old despot!”


A JILTED LOVER’S WILL

Dr. Forbes (Benignus) Winslow, though of New England stock, was born in
London. He studied medicine in New York and afterward at the Royal
College of Surgeons. He made a specialty of the treatment of insanity
after locating in London, and became noted as an alienist and was at one
time President of the Medical Society of London. He reports the
following very singular will:

“A certain individual, who having been crossed in love, concluded to end
an unhappy and disappointing life, ordered his body to be boiled down,
and all the fat to be extracted therefrom to be used in making a candle,
which was to be presented to the object of his affections, together with
a letter containing his adieus and expressions of undying love. The time
chosen for the delivery of the candle and the letter was at night, in
order that the lady might read the touching lines by this veritable
‘Corpse Candle.’” The will, the learned Dr. Winslow tells us, was
literally carried out.


WILL OF FREDERIC GEBHARD

Frederic Gebhard, once the favorite of the stage and of society, with an
income of $100,000 a year, a private car, and blooded horses and dogs,
left an estate valued at less than $10,000. His will, making no mention
of his widow, was filed September 21st, 1910, in the Surrogate’s office
of New York.

Gebhard died at Garden City on September 8th last. His will provides
that his entire estate shall be given to his sister, Mrs. Mary Isabel
Neilson, who is the mother-in-law of Reginald Vanderbilt.

The will is dated June 21, 1905, some time prior to his marriage to his
last wife, formerly Marie Wilson, one of the original Florodora Sextette
girls. They were wedded early in 1906, but were reported to have
separated. Mrs. Gebhard returned to him some time before he died.

Gebhard attracted public attention over twenty years ago as an admirer
of Lily Langtry, who came to this country as a stage beauty. Gebhard
accompanied her about the country, and purchased a ranch adjoining her
ranch in California. Later she returned to England to become Mrs. Hugo
de Bathe, and Gebhard wedded Lulu Morris. She divorced him, and became
Mrs. Henry Clews, Jr.


IN COLONIAL DAYS

The will of William Farrar of colonial times, related to many St.
Louisans, was probated in 1677 in Henrico County, Virginia. This
document and the inventory portray the customs of those days. There
passed under this will, “one Indian boy named Will, and another named
Jack”; there is a recital that the “Hoggs being out and uncertain, and
one young mare, are left undivided.” The valuations are in tobacco, the
Indian boys being worth 2800 pounds each. This is rather a novel
association of the Indian with tobacco.


FIVE DRAWERS TO BE OPENED

A few years ago, there died a wealthy English gentleman who directed
that the five drawers in his desk be opened on the five consecutive
anniversaries of his death. That was all; not a word about the
disposition of his large fortune. When the fourth drawer was reached, a
sealed letter contained this message: “Have faith and hope, and you will
attain unto the fruition of all your desires.” When on the fifth
anniversary the last drawer was opened, a properly executed will was
found, leaving the property to those who had expected it.


ANTICIPATING MARRIAGE

There is a strong tendency on the part of men to draw up their wills in
favor of the ladies to whom they are affianced. By thus anticipating
what they would probably do after marriage, they not only take duty by
the forelock, so to speak, but reap a present reward in the increased
ardor of the adored ones.


DIFFICULT TASK FOR THE JUDGE

The will of Mrs. Sophia Striewe, of St. Louis, was filed in the Probate
Court in November, 1910. Six-fourteenths of the residuary part of her
estate, amounting to seven thousand dollars, it was directed should go
the one who did the most for her during her last days. The Probate Judge
will probably decline to pass on so delicate a matter.


DENTAL SAFEGUARDS

Quite recently, a Boston philanthropist provided a fund by means of
which the school children of that city were insured the proper care of
their teeth. Dental statistics show that this act must be considered as
far more worthy than any gift of a like nature in the field of
philanthropy for many years; it cannot be doubted that the state of the
health depends to a very large degree on the condition of the teeth, and
actual figures show that only one child in thirty-five has sound teeth,
and much of the sickness of the country can be thus accounted for in
this impairment of one of nature’s equipments.


WHAT COMMODORE VANDERBILT SAID

When Commodore Vanderbilt was on his death-bed, he was visited by his
nephew, Samuel Barton. “Sammy,” he said, “I’ve been thinking all day
about Alexander Stewart’s will. I can’t explain it. I can’t understand
how the greatest merchant in this country, who began with nothing and
made a fortune of millions, who was always clear-headed in business
matters--how was it possible for a man of that kind to make such an
utter damn fool of himself when he came to write his will?”


“ONE CLOVER BLOSSOM”

A poetic nature and a love for clover blossoms are at once shown by a
Michigan testator who devised land to his native village for park
purposes; the only rental being “one clover blossom per annum,” which is
to be picked on the premises and delivered to his heirs or descendants.
No provision seems to have been made for substitute rental in the event
of a failure of the clover crop.


“ONE RED ROSE IN THE MONTH OF JUNE”

Baron Heinrich Wilhelm Stiegel was born in Germany near Manheim, Baden,
of a noble and wealthy family, in 1730. Before he was twenty years of
age, he ventured into the New World with a fortune of $200,000: he
located in Lancaster County, Pennsylvania, after having built a home in
Philadelphia. He was a man of great note, establishing iron and glass
works and other industries, and built an elegant mansion at Manheim, in
Lancaster County; the old Lutheran Church in Manheim, built in 1770, was
located on ground now occupied by a modern church of the same
denomination, built in 1891. Stiegel, by will or an instrument of
kindred nature, gave the lot on which the church stands, for a
consideration of five shillings and “the annual rental of one red rose
in the month of June forever.” The payment of the rose occurs on the
first Sunday in June, and is an annual ceremony of great interest; the
church officers bear the rose to the altar on a costly tray, and a
descendant of the testator comes forward at the request of the minister
to receive it. An extended account of Stiegel appears in the proceedings
of the Lancaster County Historical Association for September 4th, 1896.


DESIRED BURIAL ON MOUNTAINS

Robert Louis Stevenson, in his directions for his burial, selected the
apex of a mountain in the Samoan Islands; it was necessary to employ a
great many natives to clear the way to the mountain top. There, in the
midst of singing birds, the blooming of flowers, and the tonic of the
sea breeze, one may read his epitaph, written by himself, but for
another:

    “Under the wide and starry sky,
     Dig my grave and let me lie.
     Glad did I live and gladly die,
     And I laid me down with a will.

    “This be the verse you grave for me,
     Here he lies where he longed to be,
     Home is the sailor, home from the sea,
     And the hunter home from the hill.”

       *       *       *       *       *

Cecil John Rhodes admired the grandeur of the Matoppo Hills in Rhodesia,
and directed in his will that he be buried there in a square to be cut
out of the rock on the top of a hill at a point which commanded a
magnificent view of the surrounding country.

       *       *       *       *       *

Helen Hunt Jackson, the authoress, was buried at her direction, on
Cheyenne Mountain, near the top of Seven Falls, a short distance from
Colorado Springs, Colorado; she desired this for her last resting place,
on account of her love for the surroundings, which are of rare beauty,
and which no doubt gave her inspiration for her literary productions.

       *       *       *       *       *

Thomas Jefferson, his wife and two daughters are buried near the crest
of Monticello, “Little Mountain.”

Monticello, the home of Jefferson, is beautifully situated, and commands
a view of the town of Charlottesville, the University of Virginia, and
the neighboring country. It has long been known as one of the most
picturesque spots in the South. For many years, a monument bearing the
following inscription from his own pen marked Jefferson’s grave:

                            HERE WAS BURIED
                           THOMAS JEFFERSON
                                AUTHOR
                         OF THE DECLARATION OF
                         AMERICAN INDEPENDENCE
                                  OF
                        THE STATUTE OF VIRGINIA
                      FOR RELIGIOUS FREEDOM, AND
                       FATHER OF THE UNIVERSITY
                              OF VIRGINIA
                             BORN APRIL 2D
                               1743 O.S.
                             DIED [JULY 4]
                                [1826]

The old monument was removed about fifteen years ago, and now stands on
the campus of the University of Missouri, at Columbia, Missouri, and a
more imposing one was erected in its place.


NO TRIPS TO EUROPE

Mr. Jefferson G. James, an old and prominent citizen of San Francisco,
died in May, 1910; he was a pioneer cattle dealer and politician; he
left a large estate to be disposed of under his will, which was written
with his own hand and is an eccentric document. One provision in the
nature of advice to the distributees reads as follows:

“Don’t be mean. Don’t pay my employes more than is being paid them now.
No outside speculations. No expensive trips to Europe. Spend your money
in this country. Buy or build nice residences and live and enjoy
yourselves among people you know. The dividends to the small
stockholders will assist in the support of a family.”

In a codicil, he recurs to the subject of European travel, which seems
to have been a pet aversion; he again says, “No trips to Europe.”


RIGHTS OF AN UXORICIDE DENIED

An appeal from a decision of Vice-Chancellor Malins, of London,
questioning the rights of M. de Tourville to inherit under his wife’s
will, was decided against him.

M. de Tourville was found guilty of murdering his wife by flinging her
down a precipice while travelling with her near Botzen, Austria, in
July, 1876. The marriage took place in November, 1875, and the lady was
a widow possessed of large property. The day after the marriage she made
a will, leaving her property to trustees for the benefit of her
children, should there be any, but in default of such, she gave the
whole to her husband, the husband being cognizant of this arrangement,
and thereby, as alleged by the wife’s relations, instigated to commit
the crime of which he was subsequently convicted and sentenced to death
by the Austrian courts. Having appealed, however, his sentence was
commuted to imprisonment for eighteen years.

Under these circumstances, the wife’s relations claimed a declaration
that De Tourville was incapable of taking any interest under his wife’s
will, and argued that the property belonged to Madame de Tourville’s
next of kin.

The Vice-Chancellor refused the application for a commission, on the
ground that the question of law should first be determined whether, in
his position, De Tourville should lose the benefits conferred on him by
the will, and directed an amendment of the pleadings for that purpose.

The case was further complicated by the fact that, previous to his
conviction, De Tourville had (not perhaps so cleverly as he thought)
assigned his interest under the will to another person.

The Master of the Rolls and Lords Justices James and Bramwell, however,
reversed the decision of the Vice-Chancellor, and granted the
application for a commission, the Master of the Rolls remarking that he
was at a loss to understand why the application should have been
refused.


HE ANSWERED THE QUESTIONS

About the year 1875, “Scotch” John Wilson, a native of Scotland, then
living near Tecumseh, Nebraska, drove from his home his son, John
Wilson, and told him never to darken the doors again. The son had
graduated from an Iowa law school and wanted to practise law; the father
wanted the son to stay on the farm; they disagreed and this resulted in
the son’s being driven from home. He rode away on a circus train and
never saw his parents again.

A few years ago, the elder Wilson died, leaving an estate valued at
thirty thousand dollars. By his will, he directed that this estate be
turned over to any claimant who might appear and say he was the missing
son, and who could answer thirty questions. These thirty questions dealt
largely with family history, dates, and other matters which were
peculiarly within the knowledge of the son.

The son appeared, after an absence of thirty-five years, and answering
satisfactorily the thirty questions before the Probate Court, was
awarded the estate. After the decision in his favor, he began crying and
remarked, “I would have preferred to have seen my mother rather than to
take this money.”


FROM UNDER THE SEA

On April 15th, 1910, while manœuvering off Kura in Hiroshima Bay,
Submarine No. 6 of the Royal Japanese Navy was sunk: her commander,
Lieutenant Saguma, and fourteen men were lost. When the vessel was
raised two days after the catastrophe, a document written by him was
discovered; it is a remarkable instrument and may be regarded as a
testamentary log. This paper, written when the commander was slowly
choking to death from the gases generated as the submarine lay helpless
at the bottom of the sea, is a striking instance of the spirit of silent
sacrifice and immolation found in the Japanese character. It reads as
follows:

     “I have no excuse or apology for having sunk His Majesty’s No. 6
     submarine by my carelessness, but the crew of the boat bravely and
     calmly discharged their duties. We now die for the sake of our
     country, but we regret that the future development of submarines
     will receive a heavy blow as the result of this disaster. It is,
     therefore, my hope that you will engage in deeper study of the
     submarine without any misapprehension of disasters. If you do this,
     we shall feel no regret at our deaths. We were making a gasoline
     dive when the submarine sank lower than was intended, and we tried
     to close the sluice valve, when the chain unfortunately snapped. I
     therefore closed the valve with my own hands, but it was too late
     to avert disaster, and the boat sank with a list of 25 degrees. The
     boat sank at 10 A.M., and it is now 11.45 A.M. The depth of the
     water is about ten fathoms. I always expect death when away from
     home. My will is therefore prepared and in the locker, and I hope
     Mr. Taguchi will send it with this paper to my father.”

There were numerous other requests, one to the Emperor, an earnest
appeal to supply the means of livelihood to the poor families of the
crew.


WRITTEN BY ENTOMBED MINERS

In November, 1909, over three hundred miners were entombed for a period
of ten days in a mine at Cherry, near Spring Valley, Illinois. The
living were imprisoned with the dead. At the end of ten days, twenty-two
miners were rescued; those saved had kept themselves free from fatal gas
by building a barricade. Saved from death by suffocation, they were
threatened with death by thirst. Two of these men, self-constituted
leaders, gave orders for the protection of the community; they conducted
religious services and cared for the sick and exhausted, and their
directions were strictly carried out.

Two of the miners wrote wills while so imprisoned; they are pathetic
documents. The writer of the following will, Joe Pegati, was rescued:

     “This is the 4th day that we have been down here. That’s what I
     think, but our watches stopped. I am writing this in the dark
     because we have been eating the wax from our safety lamps. I also
     have eaten a plug of tobacco, some bark and some of my shoe. I
     could only chew it. I hope you can read this. I am not afraid to
     die. O Holy Virgin, have mercy on me.

     “I think my time has come. You know what my property is. We worked
     for it together and it is all yours. This is my will, and you must
     keep it. You have been a good wife. May the Holy Virgin guard you.
     I hope this reaches you some time, and you can read it. It has been
     very quiet down here and I wonder what has become of our comrades.

     “Good-by until heaven shall bring us together.

“Joe Pegati.”



The writer of the second will, Samuel D. Howard, aged twenty-one, died
in the mine; his will in part is in these words:

     “Alive at 10.30 o’clock yet. Sam D. Howard and Brother Alfred is
     with me yet. A good many dead mules and men. I tried to save some,
     but came almost losing myself. If I am dead give my diamond ring to
     Mamie Robinson. The ring is coming to the Post Office. Henry can
     have the ring I have in my good clothes. The only thing I regret is
     that my brother could not help mother after I am dead and gone.

            *       *       *       *       *

     “To keep me from thinking I thought I would write these few lines.
     There is rock falling all over. We have our buckets full of water,
     seep water, and we drink it and bathe our heads in it.

            *       *       *       *       *

     “Seven fifty o’clock in the morning. This is Sunday. There is no
     air. We have fanned ourselves with the lids of our buckets. Twenty
     five after 9 and black damp coming both ways. Twenty five after 10
     we gave up all hope. We have done all we could. The fan had better
     start above soon. Twenty five after 10 A.M. Sunday. We are still
     alive, the only hope is the fan.

     “I think I won’t have strength to write pretty soon. Fifteen after
     12 o’clock Sunday. If they can’t give us air, we will make fans
     ourselves. We take turns at the fan. We have three of them going.
     Twenty seven to 3 P.M. and the black damp is coming in on us.

“Only for the fans we would be dead. Eleven to 4 P.M. dying for want of
air. We have six fans moving. One after another fifteen feet apart. We
all had to come back. We can’t move front or backward. We can stand it
with our fans until Monday morning.

“Fifteen after 2 A.M. Monday. Am still alive. We are cold, hungry, weak,
sick and everything else. Alfred Howard is still alive. 9.15 A.M.

“Monday morning, still breathing. Something better must turn up or we
will soon be gone. Eleven fifteen A.M. still alive at this time. Sixteen
to 1 P.M. Monday, we are still getting weak, Alfred Howard as well as
the rest of us.”


THE TOWN CRIER

Doctor Roland Williams was an author of considerable distinction; he
was, at one time, professor in the College of St. David’s, Lampeter,
South Wales, but had difficulty with the faculty of that institution. He
exiled himself to a neighboring town, where he died, leaving in his will
fifty pounds to the town of Lampeter, one-third of the income of which
is perpetually to be given to the town crier, “for making proclamation
once a year, about midsummer, on a market day, that he, Roland Williams,
never consented to the election of George Lewellin to a scholarship in
this college, but in this and other things he was foully slandered by
men in high places; because he loved righteousness and hated iniquity;
therefore, he died in exile; but while unjust men permitted this, he
both kept the needy student by his right, and defended the alms of the
altar of God.”


CURLL’S COLLECTION OF WILLS

A very curious and now rare collection of wills was made about 1720, by
Edmund Curll, who, according to Pope and Swift, possessed himself
surreptitiously of these as well as of many anecdotes of the private
lives of some of his contemporary celebrities, and published them
anonymously, garbling and altering in a scurrilous manner many of the
facts he had obtained, so that Arbuthnot observed to Swift that “Curll
was one of the new terrors of death;” and the author of “The Man of
Taste” wrote:

    “Long live old Curll! he ne’er to publish fears,
     The verses, speeches, and last wills of Peers.”

Besides the memoirs and will of “Alderman John Barber,” of “Peter Le
Neve, Esq., Norroy King-at-Arms,” and that of “Anthony Collins, Esq.,”
he issued thirty-one pamphlets containing the “Life, Correspondence, and
last Will and Testament” of each of the following worthies. The list of
them is to be found on the last leaf of the said life of Alderman
Barber, and is as follows:

     “1. Archbishop Tillotson.

     2. Bishop Atterbury (Dean of Ch. Ch.).

     3. Bishop Barnes.

     4. Bishop Curll.

     5. Earl of Halifax.

     6. Lord Carpenter.

     7. Lord Chancellor Talbot.

     8. Lord Chancellor Pengelly.

     9. Judge Price.

     10. Rev. Mr. George Kelly.

     11. Mr. Wright of Newington.

     12. Wm. Congreve, Esq.

     13. Mr. Addison.

     14. Mr. Prior.

     15. Mr. Locke (with his letters and memoirs).

     16. Matthew Tindall, LL.D.

     17. Mr. Nelson.

     18. Dr. Radcliffe.

     19. Dr. Williams.

     20. Dr. South (2 vols., with his posthumous works).

     21. Dr. Hickes.

     22. Dr. Burnet (of the Charterhouse).

     23. Mr. W. Partridge (the Astrologer).

     24. Mr. Mahomet (Servant to his late Majesty).

     25. Mr. John Guy.

     26. Mr. Wills (the Comedian).

     27. Elias Ashmore, Esq.

     28. Arthur Maynwaring, Esq.

     29. Walter Moule, Esq.

     30. Wm. King, LL.D.

     31. Mr. Manley (Author of the ‘Atlantis’).”

Indeed, Curll seems to have had an itching hand for seizing on
everybody’s will; for, among other of the singular productions he put
before the public, is a satirical work called “Pylades and Corinna:
Memoirs of the Lives, Letters, and Adventures of two Lovers, Richard
Grinnett, Esq., of Great Shurdington in Gloucestershire, and Mrs.
Elizabeth Thomas Jenner of Great Russell Street, Bloomsbury, together
with all the Incidents of their Sixteen Years’ Courtship, and two
complete Copies of their last Wills and Testaments;” and yet more
extraordinary, he invented a will for the Evil One, which he styled:
“Satan turned Moralist; or, The Devil’s last Will and Testament. Price
1_s_.” A copy of this rare book, worthless though it may be as far as it
might afford entertainment to any reader of the present day, would, we
fancy, command a good many shillings now.

Of these, fifteen are still extant, and in the library of the British
Museum, viz.: those numbered, in our list of Curll’s publications,
respectively 2, 4, 9, 10, 12, 13, 14, 15, 18, 21, 22, 23, 25, 26, 29;
but it is no easy task to find them, even in the Catalogue.


A WEIRD CUSTOM

In one of Balzac’s best novels, “The Country Doctor,” he tells of a
strange custom which prevails in some of the mountainous districts of
France. It will be recalled that the Country Doctor leaves Paris and
takes up his abode in a remote country district, the purpose being to
make amends for a life which at the outset had not been blameless and
had brought about remorse and contrition. He devotes a long and useful
life to the unsophisticated country people among whom he locates.

The custom referred to is that upon the death of a husband the neighbors
surround the bier and at intervals wail, “The master is gone! The master
is gone! The master is gone!” The widow with her own hands cuts off her
hair and places it in the hands of the corpse, as an evidence of
devotion and constancy.


TO THE DEVIL

There is perhaps no sentiment, grateful or spiteful, or any phase of
humor, good or bad, which has not been illustrated in testamentary
documents.

Probably the legatee who stood the least chance of realizing was the
Devil; an attempt was made to make him a land owner in Finland: a few
years ago, a queer old native of that country devised all his property
to the Devil without attempting to establish the identity of the
devisee. The Devil’s claim was disregarded and the property went to the
heirs of the testator. It was suggested by one writer that doubtless the
testator desired to make a good impression on his Satanic Majesty with a
view to conciliating him; another writer suggests that even the name of
the Devil in a will is better than none, such omissions being frequently
found in wills.


DEVISE TO AN IDOL

Within recent years, the Judiciary Committee of the Privy Council of
Great Britain was called upon to pass on the validity of a testamentary
devise made four hundred years prior to that time by a resident of
India, conveying by will certain lands to the use of an idol, and,
strange to say, this gift was sustained.

Mr. Justice Riddell, of the Supreme Court of Canada, recently called
attention to this remarkable devise, in an address before the State Bar
Association of Missouri.

It appears that one of the descendants of the original testator, after
the lapse of four centuries, by a subsequent will, attempted to devise
the same property which was formerly conveyed to the use of the idol.
The Privy Council upheld the original gift, and the lands are still
devoted to the use of the idol.


THE LOST DAUPHIN

It is said the Duchesse d’Angoulême, sister of the “Lost Dauphin,” was a
cold-hearted woman who preferred the prospect of a throne to the calls
of family affection. She died childless and in exile at Prague in 1845.

There is a story that on her deathbed she called to her side General la
Rochejacquelein and whispered:

“General, I have a fact, a very solemn fact, to reveal to you. It is the
testament of a dying woman. My brother is not dead; it has been the
nightmare of my life. Promise me to take the necessary steps to trace
him. France will not be happy nor at peace till he is on the throne of
his fathers.”

The story is probably apocryphal; if true, it is a pity that the dying
duchess left no documentary proof of her belief, even though it involved
the awful confession that it was her selfishness that had cheated her
brother out of a throne and rendered him a nameless outcast.


GEORGE SAND’S CURIOSITY

George Sand married in early life a coarse type of man, Casimir
Dudevant. Their union was not a happy one. It happened that she found a
packet in her husband’s desk, marked, “Not to be opened until after my
death.” She wrote of this in her correspondence:

“I had not the patience to wait till widowhood. No one can be sure of
surviving anybody. I assumed that my husband had died, and I was very
glad to learn what he thought of me while he was alive. Since the
package was addressed to me, it was not dishonorable for me to open it.”

And so she opened it. It proved to be his will, but containing, as a
preamble, his curses on her, expressions of contempt, and all the vulgar
outpouring of an evil temper and angry passion. At once she formed the
great decision of her life.

She went to her husband as he was opening a bottle, and flung the
document upon the table. He cowered at her glance, at her firmness, and
at her cold hatred. He grumbled and argued and entreated; but all that
his wife would say in answer was:

“I must have an allowance. I am going to Paris, and my children are to
remain here at Nohant.”

She went into the Latin Quarter, and not only Paris but the world heard
much of her. She wrote, “The proprieties are the guiding principle of
people without soul or virtue,” and, as is well known, her life was in
accord with this sentiment.


CHARLES DICKENS ON ELDERLY TESTATORS

When Dickens came to America in 1842, he visited the charitable
institutions of Boston, Massachusetts, and of them wrote in his
“American Notes”: “I sincerely believe that the Public Institutions and
Charities of Boston are as nearly perfect, as the most considerate
wisdom, benevolence, and humanity can make them. I never in my life was
more affected by the contemplation of happiness, under circumstances of
privation and bereavements, than in my visits to these establishments.”

In this connection he writes of the creation of such institutions
through wills:

“The maxim that ‘out of evil cometh good,’ is strongly illustrated by
these establishments at home; as the records of the Prerogative Office
in Doctors’ Commons can abundantly prove. Some immensely rich old
gentleman or lady, surrounded by needy relatives, makes, upon a low
average, a will a-week. The old gentleman or lady, never very remarkable
in the best of times for good temper, is full of aches and pains from
head to foot; full of fancies and caprices; full of spleen, distrust,
suspicion, and dislike. To cancel old wills, and invent new ones, is at
last the sole business of such a testator’s existence; and relations and
friends (some of whom have been bred up distinctly to inherit a large
share of the property and have been, from their cradles, especially
disqualified from devoting themselves to any useful pursuit, on that
account) are so often and so unexpectedly and summarily cut off, and
reinstated, and cut off again, that the whole family, down to the
remotest cousin, is kept in a perpetual fever. At length it becomes
plain that the old lady or gentleman has not long to live; and the
plainer this becomes, the more clearly the old lady or gentleman
perceives that everybody is in a conspiracy against their poor old dying
relative; wherefore the old lady or gentleman makes another last
will--positively the last this time--conceals the same in a china
teapot, and expires next day. Then it turns out, that the whole of the
real and personal estate is divided between half-a-dozen charities; and
that the dead and gone testator has in pure spite helped to do a great
deal of good at the cost of an immense amount of evil passion and
misery.”


THE CLOAK AND EARRING OF CHARLES I.

On the morning of January 30th, 1649, Charles I. rose early and for some
time remained in prayer and meditation; he was then taken to Whitehall
for execution, accompanied by his faithful Confessor, William Juxon,
Bishop of London. On the scaffold with him were Colonel Hacker, another
officer, and two men disguised with masks; though heard by few, the King
addressed the vast crowd in the following words: “For the people, truly,
I desire their liberty and freedom as much as any body whosoever, but I
must tell you that their liberty and their freedom consists in having of
government those laws by which their life and their goods may be most
their own. It is not for having share in Government, Sirs; that is
nothing pertaining to them; a subject and a sovereign are clean
different things, and therefore until you do that, I mean that you do
put the people in that liberty as I say, certainly they will never enjoy
themselves.”

He made a last profession of faith and gathered his hair under his cap;
then took off his cloak and George and gave them to Bishop Juxon with
one word, “Remember.” He then took from his left ear a large pearl
earring and formally bequeathed it to one of his faithful followers; it
is still preserved and is now owned by the Duke of Portland. It is
pear-shaped, about five-eighths of an inch long and mounted with a gold
top, and has a hook to pass through the ear. He then laid himself down
on the block, breathed a short prayer, and stretched forth his hands,
the appointed signal for the executioner, who performed his duty well,
for the head of the King was severed by one blow and it was held up to
the view of the crowd, which answered with a fearful groan.

Masculine earrings were formerly quite common: Sir Walter Raleigh wore
one, and so did Horace Walpole, and the Earl of Southampton; Shakespeare
indulged the same taste. In modern times such male finery has been
largely relegated to sailors, gypsies and negroes.


EXHORTATION TO CONDEMNED PRISONERS

Robert Dowe of St. Sepulchre, London, in his lifetime, on the 8th of
May, 1705, gave £50 to the end that the vicar and church-wardens of that
parish should, forever, previously to every execution at Newgate, cause
a bell to be tolled, and certain words to be delivered to the prisoners
ordered for execution, in the form and manner specified in the terms of
his gift, as set forth in the old will book.

An annual sum of £1 6_s._ 8_d._ in respect of this gift was charged upon
the parish estate in West Smithfield; it was paid to the sexton, who
employed a person to go to Newgate on the night previous to every
execution, where he offered to perform the prescribed duty, which was
always declined, as all needful services of that kind were performed
within the prison.

Noorthouck, in his History of London, gives the words of the
exhortation. He states that the sexton “comes at midnight, and after
tolling his bell calls aloud,

    ‘You prisoners that are within,
     Who for wickedness and sin,

after many mercies shewn you, are now appointed to die to-morrow in the
forenoon, give ear and understand, that to-morrow morning the greatest
bell of St. Sepulchre’s shall toll for you in form of and manner of a
passing bell, as is used to be tolled for those that are at the point of
death; to the end that all godly people hearing that bell, and knowing
it is for you going to your deaths, may be stirred up heartily to pray
to God to bestow his grace and mercy upon you whilst you live. I beseech
you for Jesus Christ’s sake to keep this night in watching and prayer,
to the salvation of your own souls, while there is yet time and place
for mercy; as knowing to-morrow you must appear before the judgment seat
of your Creator, there to give an account of things done in this life,
and to suffer eternal torments for your sins committed against Him,
unless upon your hearty and unfeigned repentance you find mercy through
the merits, death, and passion of your only mediator and advocate Jesus
Christ, who now sits at the right hand of God to make intercession for
as many of you as penitently return to him.’

“On the morning of execution, as the condemned criminals pass by St.
Sepulchre’s churchyard to Tyburn, he tolls his bell again and the cart
stopping, he adds, ‘All good people pray heartily unto God for these
poor sinners, who are now going to their death, for whom this great bell
doth toll. You that are condemned to die, repent with lamentable tears;
ask mercy of the Lord for the salvation of your own souls, through the
merits, death, and passion of Jesus Christ, who now sits at the right
hand of God, to make intercession for as many of you as penitently
return unto Him.

    ‘Lord have mercy upon you!
     Christ have mercy upon you!
     Lord have mercy upon you!
     Christ have mercy upon you!’”


THE PARDONED POET’S FAREWELL

“John Carter,” the convict whose poems brought him pardon, did not leave
his Minnesota prison without a farewell message to his friends within
its walls. This “last will and testament” was first printed in the
weekly _Prison Mirror_, published in the penitentiary. The St. Paul
_Dispatch_ quotes it as follows:

“This is the last will and testament of me, Anglicus. I hereby give and
bequeath my collection of books (amounting to some 6000 volumes) to Mr.
Van D., in memory of the not altogether unpleasant hours we spent
together, hours marked by no shadow of animosity at any time. We could
not be happy, but we were as happy as we could be. To Dr. Van D. I leave
my mantle of originality, and what remains of the _veuve cliquot_, in
memory of encouragement when I most needed it.

“To the editor I leave my space on this journal and the best of good
wishes in memory of his unfailing courtesy and forbearance.

“To Uncle John and to Sinbad go my heartiest wishes that we may meet
soon in some brighter clime.

“To Mr. Helgrams, my best dhudeen and the light of hope.

“To young Steady and to Mr. D. M., my poetic laurels, which they are to
share in equal measure.

“To the boys in the printing-office, the consolation of not being
obliged to set up my excruciating copy.

“To the tailors (and to the boss tailor in particular, ‘Little Italy,’)
my very best pair of pants.

“To Jim of the laundry,--but nothing seems good enough for Jim, the best
soul that ever walked.

“To Portfiro Alexio Gonzolio, a grip of the hand.

“To Davie, pie, pie again, and yet more pie.

“To the band boys--why, here’s to ’em! May they blow loose.

“To my fellow pedagogues, ‘More light,’ as Goethe put it, more
fellowship; it would be impossible to wise them. They know where I stand
and I know where they stand.

“Lawdy! lawdy! If I hadn’t forgotten Otto and his assistant. Here’s all
kinds of luck to ’em, and no mistake about it.

“Finally to all those not included hereinbefore (for various reasons),
here’s to our next merry meeting. To those in authority, thanks for a
square deal. To mine enemy--but I mustn’t bulcon him.

“Gentlemen, I go, but I leave, I hope I leave my reputation behind me.

“ANGLICUS.”


PROBATES HIS OWN WILL

Judge R. B. Tappan, of Alameda, California, in July, 1910, practically
probated his own will. He filed in the Recorder’s Office, of Alameda
County, a document which makes the Alameda Lodge of Elks his
beneficiary. He provides that if he dies or becomes insane his property
is to go to the Elks. Throughout the legal phraseology of the instrument
Judge Tappan has made many unique observations, among which he states
that he trusts that no one will inspect him too closely for signs of
dementia. He says:

“I hope that such things as leading a horse over a hill while I am
hatless and coatless and wearing a bandana handkerchief over my head or
wearing moccasins in the city will not be considered evidence of
insanity sufficient to revoke the terms of this trust.”

On Judge Tappan’s death he directs that such property as he has
transferred to the trust shall immediately be put to the uses of the
Elks lodge after paying his funeral expenses, which, he says, should not
be over $75. He remarks in the document that he has already paid $10 for
a redwood box to convey his remains to the crematory. In regard to the
document, Judge Tappan said:

“I have the consent of the directors of my lodge of Elks to keep for me
in their possession during my life my property now in their possession,
and any property which I may place in their custody hereafter will be
similarly held. I have made provisions in the declaration which will
pass the trust fund to the Elks lodge in the event of my death or in the
event of my becoming insane. The question of insanity is left to the
officers of my lodge. There may arise an occasion where some meddlesome
person or persons would lodge a contest, and perhaps my wishes
concerning the disposition of what belongs to R. B. Tappan would not be
complied with. I have a right to do what I see fit with what is mine
without consulting any one else, and it is a great satisfaction to me
to-day to know just where my property will go in the event of the
happening of either one of the conditions referred to. This proposition
involves a large sum of money and securities which are as good as gold
coin, and the matter is no joke. The officers realize this, or else they
would not have accepted the trust. I never speculate or gamble in any
form; hence my trust is not likely to shrink much.”


TRUST COMPANIES AS EXECUTORS

The Trust Companies of the United States and other countries have, in
recent years, proved themselves the best mediums for administering
wills; such an institution located in Melbourne, Australia, in pointing
out its merits and stability, quite uniquely, we think, quoted
Tennyson’s lines:

    “ ... Men may come,
     And men may go,
     But I go on for ever.”



CHAPTER VI

WILLS OF FAMOUS FOREIGNERS

    “Farewell! a long farewell, to all my greatness!”


WILL OF THE MARQUIS D’ALIGRE

Before quoting the will of the Marquis d’Aligre, we will recall a little
incident of his life, which, though it serves to show his character,
does not prepare us for the various phases of his shrewd and humorous
mind.

One day the marquis went to pay a visit to the Duc de X., one of his
friends, a man of scrupulous propriety and a great stickler for
etiquette. Hardly had he taken leave, after an hour’s chat, before the
duke perceived on the mantelpiece a pair of brown gloves; he looked at
them and then drew back with horror; these gloves of an indescribable
hue had evidently once been white! and it was actual wear that had
tinted them. The tips of the fingers were twisted about and stiff, and
the gaping buttonholes testified to their protracted and loyal service.
No housemaid would have worn them to clean her stoves.

The duke took his tongs, seized the gloves, and laying them on a folded
newspaper, rolled them up with precaution, and having written on a slip
of paper, “Gloves belonging to a great nobleman, one of the largest
landowners in France,” he fixed it with a pin to this singular parcel.
Not many minutes later arrives the valet of the marquis, who, presenting
himself before the duke, begs to know, not without some embarrassment,
and blushing up to his ears, whether his master had not forgotten his
gloves. Needless to say they were forthwith handed to him.

We now proceed to the will of this gentleman, of which we propose to
transcribe the most remarkable clauses, which, however, we must remark,
seem to have been penned in a spirit of justice.

“Art. IV.--I leave to M. de Boissey, my blessing, to compensate him for
the curses which M. Pasquier heaped upon him every day. May it be of use
to him on the judgment-day.”

“Art. VII.--I withdraw from M. A ..., and M ... x the sums I had left
them by a former will; they have so often proclaimed that I am a man who
would cut a farthing in four, that I would on no account oblige them to
change their opinion.”

“Art. IX.--I advise Madame de Pomereu, or those she may authorize, to
pay to the _charcutiers_ of Paris the sum of 10,000 francs in
remembrance of their predecessors, who before the Revolution dealt for
their ham and other smoked meats at the Hôtel d’Aligre, Rue St. Honoré.

“Art. X.--I leave 20,000 francs a-year to the _invalide_ who, being on
guard on the Pont des Arts in 1839, and, judging from the shabbiness of
my dress that I was in distress, paid for me the five centimes toll.”

“Art. XIII.--Considering that virtue ought to be encouraged, I
consecrate 100,000 francs yearly to the formation of fifty dowries of
2000 francs in favour of fifty _Rosières_. The Mayor of Nanterre, who
finds these maidens every year, will be good enough to undertake the
distribution. If by chance his commune should not furnish him the
necessary contingent, he is authorized to address himself to the Gymnase
Theatre.

“Art. XIV.--I leave 200,000 francs a-year to the ‘Phalansterians’; but
they are only to receive this sum on the day on which they shall have
transformed the ocean into orangeade, and gratified mankind with that
appendage he needs to make him equal to the gibbon.”

“Art. XVI.--Taking compassion on the poor of the first arrondissement, I
desire that the value of the cereals harvested on my land at the next
harvest shall be distributed to them in its entirety.

“Art. XX.--Finally, I leave to my relatives, oblivion; to my friends,
ingratitude; to God, my soul. As for my body, it belongs to my family
vault.”

The brother of the testator was put into the will for a legacy so
absurdly disproportionate to what he considered he had a right to expect
that the following not very maturely considered observation thereon
appeared in a newspaper of the date (1847):

“The celebrated Crœsus who has just died has revealed in his will
certain little peculiarities of which few suspected him. He was a great
protector of rats; and on the day but one before that of his death he
was at the races with four of these animals in his calêche. He had a
brother who gave him very good advice on this subject, like the Cléante
of ‘Tartuffe,’ to whom he replied by a little posthumous epigram,
indicative of his churlish disposition; he has left him, out of his
large fortune, a dole of 20,000 francs per annum. There is no revenge so
hard and bitter as that of an old man. There are, we venture to think,
many brothers, all the same, who would be very glad of a fraternal
legacy of eight hundred a-year, and, moreover, we know nothing of the
provocation that may have been given; like Lord Campbell, ‘we should
like to hear the dog’s story.’”

Possibly the old Marquis felt the separation he contemplated between
himself and the fortune he had amassed, but if he entertained any
malicious sentiments against those to whom he was obliged to leave what
he could not take away with him, he seems to have been fully justified
in the somewhat severe animadversions he has passed on some of his
legatees.

To a lady relative, who had been full of attentions for him, he left a
broken cup, jeering her with the taunt that while she thought she was
taking him in he was laughing in his sleeve at the grimace she would
make when she found that it was he who had got all her little gifts, her
smiles and favors out of her, knowing all the while that he had no
intention of repaying them as she expected.

“As for you,” he says at the end of the will, “you, my good and
admirable valet, who have so long taken me for your dupe, you will now
learn that it is you who have been mine; when at the conclusion of my
dinner you thought I was applauding your economy and your zeal, in
carefully putting together the remains of bottles of wine and keeping
them for the next meal, it never occurred to you that I was well aware
you took for your own use whole bottles. When you came with tearful eyes
and coaxing voice to wait on me the moment I was suffering from any
trifling indisposition, presenting to me my _tisanes_ with an assumed
air of condolence and anxiety, you little thought how my instinct,
following you into the servants’ hall, guessed the language in which you
expressed yourself there. ‘The old fellow,’ you used to say, ‘can’t last
much longer, and then I shall come in for my hard-earned legacy.’

“Well, my dear fellow, I am sorry to tell you this was all a mistake,
and you have got to learn that masters are not always so much stupider
as you suppose than their servants.

“As for you, my relatives, who have been so long spelling upon this
fortune, on which ‘I had concentrated all my affections,’ you are not
going to touch a penny of it, and not one of you will be able to boast
that you have squandered the millions which the old Marquis d’Aligre had
taken so many years to hoard up.”


CARDINAL ANTONELLI’S WILL

The great wealth Cardinal Antonelli, who died in 1876, is reported to
have left, has aroused special interest with regard to his will, and
given rise to endless gossip, not only as to its contents, but
concerning the document itself. At first it was reported that it could
not be found; then, that it had disappeared in some remarkable manner;
that it had been purposely destroyed; that the cardinal had made no
will; and many other _canards_ were circulated. Later, however, the
_Libertà_ announced that it was in the hands of the public notary in the
Piazza San Claudio, where it could be seen, but that only those having a
direct interest in its contents could be permitted to examine it.
Subsequently the _Popolo Romano_ published the document _in extenso_,
together with the notary’s statement concerning it, as follows:

“REPERTORY NO. 187

“Reigning His Majesty Victor Emmanuel II., by the grace of God and the
will of the nation, King of Italy.

“I, the undersigned, public notary, certify that among my acts under the
hereafter-inscribed day is to be found the registered report of the
deposit of the holograph testament of the defunct Most Eminent Cardinal
Giacomo Antonelli, made at the instance of the illustrious advocate,
Signor Antonio Bachetoni, to the following effect:

“The year one thousand eight hundred and seventy-six on Thursday, the
twenty-third day of the month of November, in Rome. Before me, Scipione
Vici, public notary, having my office upon the Piazza San Claudio, No.
93, and inscribed in the Council of Notaries of the district of the
Collegio di Roma, assisted by the undersigned witnesses, qualified
according to law, and in the presence of the illustrious advocate Signor
Enrico Simonetti, Prætor of my mandament, duly executed at his
residence, situated in Via Gesù e Maria, No. 28, and of the Signori
Jacopini Torollo, son of the late Giovanni Batta, of Arcidosso, in the
Province of Grosseto, domiciled Via Orsoline No. 2, and Filippo
Ciavambini, son of the late Petito, of Ascoli, domiciled Via de’ Specchi
No. 3, both employés, has personally appeared the illustrious advocate
Antonio Bachetoni, son of the late Giovanni, native of Spoleto,
domiciled in Rome, in Via del Corso No. 509, of full age, being
juridically qualified, and known to me, notary, who, in consequence of
express instructions received from the noble Signori Conti Gregorio,
Angelo, and Luigi Antonelli, brothers german, has applied to me to
deposit with me notary, certain papers, which they assert contain the
last testamentary dispositions of the aforesaid defunct Most Eminent and
Most Reverend Signor Cardinal Giacomo Antonelli, who passed from among
the living on the sixth day of the current November, as results from the
certificate of the Board of Health, given the 22nd day of November,
1876, and which I insert (Appendix No. 1). Wherefore, in presence of the
aforesaid Signor Prætor and of the aforesaid witnesses, he has consigned
to me an open envelope, on the outside of which was found written,
‘Testament of Cardinal Giacomo Antonelli,’ and having examined the
contents of the same, they were found to consist of two sheets of paper
folded in quarto, and another small envelope, of which the requisite
description will be made in its proper place. Opening the two sheets, it
was found that they were in one handwriting and consisted of six pages
written throughout, and the seventh upon the half only, followed by the
date ‘Rome, January 18, 1871,’ and by the signature ‘G. Card.
Antonelli.’ On the third page an interlineation of fifteen words was
observed, and on the fifth and seventh pages the insertion of a word in
each without any marginal note or erasure, as follows:

“‘WILL OF CARDINAL GIACOMO ANTONELLI

“‘Desiring to dispose of my property now that, by the grace of God, I
find myself sane in mind and body, using the faculties which I have as
Cardinal of the Holy Roman Church, with this document, by me written and
subscribed, I make herewith my last will and testament. Before
everything else I recommend my poor soul to the infinite mercy of God,
trusting that through the intercession of the Most Holy Immaculate Mary,
and of my patron saints, St. Peter, St. Paul, St. James, and St. Louis,
He may grant me remission of my sins, and make me worthy of the eternal
glory of Paradise. I forbid the dissecting or embalming of my body after
death in any way or for whatsoever motive, and order that it be interred
in the burying-place of my chapel in the Church of Sta. Agata alia
Suburra, near my good mother.

“‘The funeral shall be made according to custom in the church which it
shall please the Holy Father to appoint. During the eight days following
my death I order that a hundred masses a day be celebrated, with the
alms of thirty sous for each mass.

“‘A part of these masses shall be caused to be celebrated by the
Mendicant Friars. I humbly beg the Holy Father to accept the respectful
offering I make him of the crucifix standing on my writing-table, having
the cross inlaid with lapis-lazuli, and at the base the kneeling
Magdalene, within the centre of said base a bas-relief, representing the
Addolorata, and other ornaments in silver. I pray him to accept with
paternal goodness this object as a homage from the most devoted and
faithful of his subjects, who dies tranquil in the conscience of never
having failed in duty towards his sacred person, and the conviction of
having always with all earnestness and honesty served him in the true
interests of the Church and of the State. Before proceeding to dispose
of my private fortune, I declare that I do not possess any other capital
beyond that which came from the heritage of my excellent father, or
which I have been able to acquire through the means left me by him. I
protest, therefore, against all the calumnies which on that and on any
other account whatsoever have been in so many ways circulated through
the world, before God who is to judge me, and before Him I forgive from
my heart all those who have tried to do me evil.

“‘If, in doing my duty, I may have caused displeasure to anyone, I have
the conscience of never having had even the intention of injuring anyone
whomsoever. I direct my heirs to consign to the persons whom I have
thought it my duty to remember some memoranda which I shall leave
written in a sealed paper by me subscribed.

“‘I leave to the Hospital of Santo Spirito, for one time only,
twenty-five francs, and other twenty-five francs to the Holy Places of
Jerusalem.

“‘To my Titular Church of Santa Maria in Via Lata, I leave my white
_tonacella_. The red one I leave to the Church of Sta. Agata alla
Suburra, the _commenda_ of which I hold. The violet _pianeta_ I leave to
the monastery of St. Marta, of which I am protector.

“‘The sacred hangings and altar-plate of my private chapel I desire may
be preserved for the chapel of my house on the Quirinal, and they shall
belong to the heir to whom I assign the said house.

“‘I institute as universal proprietary heirs my dearest brothers,
Filippo, Gregorio, Luigi, and Angelo, my nephew, Agostino, son of
Gregory, and my other nephew, Paolo, son of Luigi, to each of whom, as I
shall say afterwards, I assign and determine such portion of the
property and of the objects as I will they may possess, and I will that
each of them may bear the respective legacy-duty according to the value
of the share falling to him.

“‘All my possessions, furniture, gold, silver, precious objects, titles,
and effects whatsoever, the credits, and the little money that may be
found in my possession at the time of my death, except the collection of
stones and other things of which I shall dispose hereinafter, I assign
to my brothers as above, Filippo, Gregorio, Luigi, and Angelo, and I
pray them to accept this my disposition as a proof of the sincere
affection which I have always borne them equally, and as an attestation
of the gratitude I have always entertained towards them for the
affection which they have shown me under all circumstances.

“‘I assign to my nephew Agostino, heir as above, my house in Rome,
situate near the Quirinal, bought from Conte Vimercati, with everything
which is in the said house at the moment of writing this present will;
so that, if at the moment of my death any objects of whatsoever kind be
found there which are now in my apartment at the Vatican these I declare
to belong to my brothers as above. I assign also to my aforesaid nephew
the altar-furniture of my private chapel at the Vatican. I assign him
also the collection of marbles, with the cabinets containing them,
exactly as they are in my apartment at the Vatican.

“‘I declare, however, that in the aforesaid collection I do not mean to
comprehend the rock crystals and other objects which are kept in three
other separate cabinets, one of which contains medals, which I declare
to belong to my brothers as above. I assign to my nephew, Paolo, son of
my brother, Luigi, heir as above, all the property I possess in the
territory of Ceccano and adjoining territories, with all that is to be
found in it, nothing excluded, with the following conditions--that is,
that my brother, Angelo, having had the patience to occupy himself
always with the administration of my possessions in Ceccano and
adjoining territories, I ordain that neither my said nephew nor any
other person have any right or title whatsoever to take him to account
for the aforesaid administration, he having always done everything with
my full understanding and having always regularly transmitted to me all
the rents of the aforesaid properties.

“‘I dispose, moreover, that all that shall exist at the time of my death
of products or rents, as well natural as civil, from the said properties
as above, for two seasons following the same, including that in which my
death shall happen, shall be freely enjoyed by him as legatee,
continuing to hold the administration as he did during my lifetime,
exonerating him again from any rendering of account whatsoever. I
dispose also that the heir shall not enter into possession of the
aforesaid property until after two seasons as aforesaid after my death.

“‘I leave besides, as a legacy to my said brother, Angelo, the two large
silver vases with bas-reliefs on their bowls which are to be found in my
writing-room of my apartment in the Vatican, and I request my said
brother to accept and preserve them as an attestation of my affection
and a recognition of all the affectionate regards he has shown towards
me during my life. And I also request of all my heirs that all the
legacies of furniture, pictures, and other objects may be preserved and
used in their respective families, avoiding under any circumstances that
any portion of them be sold by public auction.

“‘Finally, I direct that all my said heirs shall amicably divide my
heritage among themselves in the portions according as I have assigned
them, making of them a simple familiar description for their own
guidance. I also leave to all my servants for their natural lives; to
those in my service at the time of my death, and who have served me for
more than twenty-five years, the full monthly wages they received when I
was alive; to those who have served me for more than fifteen years I
leave two-thirds of their monthly wages; and to those who have served me
for less than ten years, one-third of their monthly wages. In the
enjoyment of this disposition, notwithstanding that it is unnecessary to
declare it, I intend that the two ecclesiastics who form part of my
household shall be comprised. I expressly prohibit that any of the
aforesaid shall, for whatsoever reason, effect mortgages upon the
property which constitutes my heritage or upon that of my heirs for the
purpose of securing any assignments I have left them, and I declare that
I have made the said assignments solely under the express condition that
they do not affect any such mortgage; and if any or all of them should
think fit to do so, then I declare that ipso facto they are excluded
from the prescription of the said assignment, which is none other than a
gratuitous liberality, and I give them instead one hundred scudi for
once only.

“‘G. Cardinale Antonelli.

“‘Rome, 18th January, 1871.’

       *       *       *       *       *

“The small envelope enclosed with the above bears on the outside the
following inscription: ‘For my heirs.’ The contents, being taken out,
consisted of a small sheet of paper written evenly in the same
handwriting, on the first two pages throughout, and a part of the third,
and at bottom the date--Rome, 18th of January, 1871, and the signature,
‘G. Card. Antonelli.’ There are neither erasures nor marginal notes,
interlineations nor additions. The tenor of this little sheet is as
follows:

“‘My heirs are to pay the following legacies:

“‘To my good sister Rosalia, married Sanguigni, 5000 francs.

“‘To my niece Anna Sanguigni, married to Count Pocci, 5000 francs.

“‘To my niece Lucia Antonelli, 5000 francs.

“‘To my niece Teresa Antonelli, 5000 francs.

“‘To my niece Innocenza, married Bornana, the _bénitier_ with silver
bas-relief representing the Nativity, which stands near my bed.

“‘To my nephew Agostino, the watch which stands on the little table,
with the arms of the Holy Father, given me by His Holiness on occasion
of the Centenary of St. Peter.

“‘To my nephew Domenico, the other pocket-watch, with my arms.

“‘To my nephew Paolo, the watch, with gold chain, which I wear every
day, with my arms on one side and my cipher on the other.

“‘To my nephew Pietro, twelve silver _couverts_ of those which I use
daily.

“‘To my sister-in-law Mariana, one of my pair of great silver lamps,
whichever she chooses. The other I leave to my sister-in-law Peppina.

“‘To my sister-in-law Mimma, I leave my triangular silver inkstand which
stands upon my best writing-table, together with one of the two little
boxes of Florentine mosaic which are in the same room.

“‘To my sister-in-law Vittoria, I leave the silver basin and vase of
English work which are in the case. To my niece Emma, wife of Agostino,
I leave all my lace. To her good mother, Contessa Garcia, I leave the
little service of silver-gilt, consisting of tray, coffee-pot,
cream-jug, sugar-bowl, and cups, with spoons, requesting her to accept
them as a remembrance of one who is grateful to her for all the kindness
she used towards him while he was in this world, and who prays her to
make use of the said objects for her _déjeûner_.

“‘G. Card. Antonelli.

“‘Rome, January 18th, 1871.’”

Then follow the attestation of the notary and the signatures of Cardinal
Antonelli’s lawyer, of the Prætor, and of the witnesses, and the note of
expenses of registration.


WILL OF MATTHEW ARNOLD

The estate of Matthew Arnold amounted to £1041. His will is in his own
handwriting, and is one of the shortest that ever came under probate: “I
leave everything of which I die possessed to my wife, Frances.”


WILL OF JEAN BAPTISTE ROBERT AUGER

Jean Baptiste Robert Auger, Baron de Montyon, was born in 1733 and died
in 1820; he was a French economist and philanthropist, and a friend of
Franklin. The Baron was a member of the King’s Government just before
the Revolution. Although by birth and social position an aristocrat, all
his heart was with the poor and suffering of the land.

In 1783 he founded several prizes, the chief one being a prize for the
most remarkably virtuous act on the part of any poor French citizen. By
his will he left a large sum of money for the purpose of “aiding
virtue,” as he said. “The doers of the actions honored,” the will
stipulated, “shall not be of a station above the middle classes of
humanity.” The annual award of these prizes is made by the French
Academy.

As years have passed, other rich philanthropists have added to the
original sum, until to-day the income is sufficient to award every year
a large number of prizes that are really of substantial aid to those who
receive them.

For a number of years after the Government had received the bequest, it
did not make any awards. During the Revolution the convention voted that
it did not approve of awarding any such prizes; so the principal was
allowed to accumulate. But during the reign of Napoleon it was turned
over to the newly restored Academy as the most capable and impartial
tribunal in the land, and the Academy, which is composed of forty
foremost men of letters in France, has had charge of the constantly
increasing fund ever since.

The award of prizes is made with much ceremony at a public meeting of
the Academy on a certain fixed day every year. One of the most eloquent
members of the Academy is chosen to tell in an “oration” to whom, and
why, the prizes for that year have been awarded. If all these “orations”
could be collected and published, they would make one of the most
inspiring books ever written.

Part of each bequest is set aside to employ investigators to make
thorough inquiries about each request for a reward. Such requests are
never permitted to come from the person to be rewarded, nor from his
family. Generally, the people in a small town or village send a joint
petition to the Academy, requesting the reward for one of their members.

Among the recent rewards is the characteristic case of Laurentine
Armenjon, a girl from the mountains of Savoy. She is eighth in a family
of fifteen children. When nine years old, her youngest sister was
carried away by gypsies, and from grief and distress over this, the
mother lost her reason. Ever since, now ten years ago, Laurentine has
had charge of the brothers and sisters, older as well as younger; and of
the bedridden demented mother besides, while the father is away in the
fields toiling for his scanty living.

A gift of one thousand francs was sent to one of the most remote islands
of the South Pacific, to three nuns who are surely among the most heroic
of living creatures. The Island of Mangareva, where they live, is a
leper colony. It is not likely that one of these women will ever leave
this lonely desolate spot, so far away from the land of their families
and friends that news from home comes only once in six months. The
nearest civilization lies forty days’ journey over the ocean. Many nuns
have gone before these three to voluntary exile on this island, but they
have all succumbed within a few years; one or two were driven insane by
the very loneliness and desolation of the life. Though they knew this in
advance, yet these three women from Brittany have consecrated the rest
of their lives, be they long or short, to God’s service there.

No prize is ever granted for one act of heroism; but every award is made
to a person who has devoted years of patient service to some good cause.
Moreover, the awards are rather aids than prizes, granted in order to
enable the person awarded to carry on some good work to even greater
usefulness.


WILL OF LORD BACON

Lord Bacon in 1625, bequeathed his soul and body to God, while his name
and memory he left to men’s charitable speeches and to foreign nations
and the next ages.


WILL OF THE DUKE OF BRUNSWICK

“To-day, the 5th of March, 1871, Hôtel de la Metropole, Geneva.

“This is our Will or Testament,--We, Charles Frederic Auguste William,
by the Grace of God Duke Sovereign of Brunswick and of Luneburg, &c.,
being in good health of body and mind, declare--

“1. That we revoke by the present all testaments or writings prior to
this one. 2. We wish that after our death our executors here named shall
cause our body to be examined by five of the most celebrated physicians
and surgeons in order to make sure that we have not been poisoned, and
to make an exact report in writing, signed by them, of the cause of our
death. 3. We wish that our body be embalmed, and if better for its
preservation, petrified, according to the printed method adjoined. We
wish our funeral to be conducted with all the ceremony and splendour due
to our rank of Sovereign Duke. 4. We wish our body to be deposed in a
mausoleum above the ground, which shall be erected by our executors at
Geneva, in a dignified and prominent position. The monument shall be
surmounted by an equestrian statue and surrounded by those of our father
and grandfather of glorious memory, after the design attached to this
testament in imitation of that of the Scaglieri at Verona; our executors
shall construct the said monument ad libitum of the millions of our
succession, in bronze and marble, by the most celebrated artists. 5. We
make the condition that our testamentary executors shall not enter into
any sort of compromise with our unnatural relations--Prince William of
Brunswick, the ex-King of Hanover, his son, the Duke of Cambridge, or
any one else of our pretended family, their servitors, their agents, or
any other person whatever. 6. We wish our testamentary executors to use
every means to put themselves in possession of our fortune remaining in
our Duchy of Brunswick, in Hanover, in Prussia, in America, or
elsewhere. 7. We make as a condition that our executors respect and
execute all the codicils and legacies which we have the intention to
make in favour of our surroundings. 8. We declare that we leave and
bequeath our fortune--that is, our chateaux, domains, forests, estates,
mines, saltworks, hotels, houses, parks, libraries, gardens, quarries,
diamonds, jewels, silver, pictures, horses, carriages, porcelain,
furniture, cash, bonds, public funds, bank-notes, and particularly that
important part of our fortune which has been taken from us by force and
kept since 1830, with all the interests in our Duchy of Brunswick, to
the city of Geneva. 9. We leave to Mr. George Thomas Smith, of No. 228,
King’s Road, Chelsea, in England, administrator-general, grand treasurer
of our fortune, 1,000,000f., and we nominate him executor in chief of
this testament. We likewise appoint M. Ferdininant Cherbuliez, advocate
at Genoa. This testament is entirely written and signed by our hand, and
sealed with our arms.

“DUKE OF BRUNSWICK.”


WILL OF LORD BULWER-LYTTON

The will of the late Lord Bulwer-Lytton, who died in 1873, contained
special directions as to the examination of his body, in order to
provide against the possibility of his being buried whilst in a trance,
which appeared to be an apprehension of his. The will further provided
that the funeral expenses should be limited to what was usual, simply,
in the interment of a private gentleman; and that any epitaph which
might be intended for his tomb should be written in the English
language.


WILL OF EDMUND BURKE

Edmund Burke is believed to have been born in Dublin on the 12th day of
January, 1729; he died on the 8th day of July, 1797. His gifts of
oratory impressed the people of his time, and have remained models ever
since; he must ever be held in affectionate esteem by Americans, for his
speeches on “American Taxation” and “Conciliation with America” are
regarded as the most brilliant examples of his eloquence and
statesmanship. Had his counsels been adopted, the War of Independence
would have been averted. Burke left strict injunctions that his burial
should be private, and in spite of a great demand for his interment in
Westminster Abbey, he was laid to rest in the little church at
Beaconsfield, a few miles from Windsor.

His will remains on file at Somerset House, London, and the testament is
here given as it there literally appears:

“If my dear Son & friend had survived me, any Will would have been
unnecessary but since it has pleased God to call him to himself before
his Father, my duty calls upon me to make such a disposition of my
worldly affairs as seems to my best Judgment most Equitable and
reasonable; therefore, I, Edmund Burke, of the parish of Saint James,
Westminster, though suffering under sore and inexpressible affliction
being of sound and disposing Mind and not affected by any bodily
infirmity, do make my last will and Testament, in manner following;
First, according to the Ancient good and laudable Custom of which my
Heart & understanding recognizes the propriety, I bequeath my soul to
God, hoping for his Mercy thro’ the only Merits of our Lord and Saviour
Jesus Christ; my Body I desire, if I should die in any place very
convenient for its Transport thither (but not otherwise), to be buried
in the Church at Beaconsfield near to the Bodies of my dearest Brother &
my dearest Son, in all Humility praying that as we have lived in perfect
Amity together we may together have a part in the Resurrection of the
Just; I wish my Funeral to be (without any Punctiliousness in that
respect) the same as that of my brother and to exceed it as little as
possible in point of Charge, whether on Account of my Family or of any
others who would go to a greater expence, & I desire in the same manner
and with the same Qualifications that no Monument beyond a Middle sized
Tablet with a small and simple inscription on the Church Wall or on the
Flagstone be erected; I say this because I know the Partial kindness to
me of some of my Friends, but I have had in my life time but too much of
noise and compliment: as to the rest it is uncertain what I shall leave
after the Discharge of my Debts which when I write this are very great.
Be that as it may, my Will concerning my worldly substance is short. As
my entirely beloved, Faithful & affectionate Wife did during the whole
time in which I lived most happily with her take on her the charge &
Management of my affairs, assisted by her son, whilst God was pleased to
lend him to us, did conduct them (often in a state of much derangement
and embarrassment) with a patience and prudence which probably have no
example, & thereby left my Mind free to prosecute my publick duty or my
Studies or to indulge in my relaxations or to cultivate my friends at my
pleasure; so on my Death I wish things to continue as substantially they
have always been. I therefore by this my last and only Will devise,
leave & bequeath to my entirely beloved and incomparable Wife, Jane Mary
Burke, the whole real Estate of which I shall die seized, whether Lands,
Rents or Houses, in absolute Fee simple; as also all my Personal Estate,
whether Stock, Furniture, Plate, Money or Securities for Money Annuities
for lives or Years, be the said Estate of what nature, Quality, extent
or description it may be, to her sole uncontrolled Possession &
disposal, as her property in any manner which may seem proper to her to
possess or to dispose of the same (whether it be real Estate or Personal
Estate) by her last will or otherwise; it being my intention that she
may have as clear and uncontrolled a right and Title thereto and therein
as I possess myself as to the use, expenditure, Sale or devise. I hope
these Words are sufficient to express the absolute and unconditioned,
unlimited right of compleat Ownership. I mean to give to her the said
Lands and Goods and I trust that no words of surplusage or ambiguity may
vitiate this my clear intention; there are no persons who have a right
or I believe a disposition to complain of this bequest which I have only
weighed and made on a proper consideration of my Duties and the
relations in which I stand. I also make my wife, Jane Mary Burke,
aforesaid, my sole Executrix of this my last Will, knowing that she will
receive advice and assistance from her and my excellent Friends D^{r.}
Walker King & D^{r.} Lawrence, to whom I recommend her & her concerns,
though that perhaps is needless, as they are as much attached to her as
they are to me. I do it only to mark my special Confidence in their
affection, Skill and Industry. I wish that my Dear Wife may, as soon
after my Decease as Possible (which after what has happened she will see
with Constancy and resignation), make her last will with the advice and
assistance of the two persons I have named; but it is my wish also that
she will not think herself so bound up by any bequests she may make in
the said Will & which whilst she lives can be only intentions, as not
during her life to use her property with all the Liberty I have given
her over it, just as if she had written no Will at all but in everything
to follow the directions of her own Equitable and Charitable Mind and
her own prudent and measured understanding. Having thus committed every
thing to her Discretion I recommend (subject always to that Discretion)
that if I should not during my life give or secure to my Dear Niece,
Mary C. Hairland, wife of my worthy Friend, Capt^{n} Hairland, the sum
of a thousand pound or an Annuity equivalent to it, that she would
bestow upon her that Sum of Money or Annuity Conditioned and limited in
such manner as she, my Wife aforesaid, may think proper by a Devise in
her Will or otherwise, as she may find most convenient to the situation
of her affairs without pressure upon her during her life; my Wife put me
in Mind of this which I now recommend to her; I certainly some years ago
gave my Niece reason to expect it but I was not able to execute my
intentions. If I do this in my life time this recommendation goes for
nothing. As to my other Friends, Relations, and Companions through Life,
and especially to the Friends and Companions of my Son, who were the
dearest of mine, I am not unmindful of what I owe them, if I do not name
them all here and mark them with tokens of my Remembrance I hope they
will not attribute it to unkindness or to a want of a due Sense of their
Merits towards me. My old Friend and Faithful Companion, Will. Burke,
knows his place in my heart. I do not mention him as Executor or
Assistant. I know that he will attend to my Wife, but I chose the two I
have mentioned as from their time of Life of greater activity. I
recommend him to them. In the Political World I have made many
connections and some of them amongst persons of high rank; their
Friendship from political became personal to me and they have shewn it
in a manner more than to satisfie the utmost demands that could be made
from my love & sincere attachment to them. They are the worthiest people
in the Kingdom; their intentions are excellent, and I wish them every
kind of success. I bequeath my brother in law, John Nugent, & the
friends in my poor Sons list, which is in his Mother’s hands, to their
protection as to them & to the rest of my Companions who constantly
Honoured and Cheered our House as our Inmates I have put down their
names in a list that my Wife should send them the usual remembrance of
little Mourning Rings as a token of my remembrance. In speaking of my
Friends to whom I owe so many obligations I ought to name specially Lord
Fitzwilliam, the Duke of Portland and the Lord Cavendishes with the D.
of Devonshire the worthy head of that Family. If the intimacy which I
have had with others has been broken off by a Political Difference on
great Questions concerning the State of things existing and impending, I
hope they will forgive whatever of general human Infirmity or of my own
particular Infirmity has entered into that contention. I heartily
entreat their forgiveness. I have nothing Further to say. Signed &
Sealed as my last Will and Testament this 11^{th.} day of August, 1794
being written all with my own hand. Edm. Burke--in the presence
of--Dupont--William--Webster--Walker & King.

“In reading over the above Will I have nothing to add or essentially to
alter but one point may want to be perfected & explained. In leaving my
Lands and Heredits to my wife I find that I have omitted the Words which
in Deeds Create an Inheritance in Law. Now tho’ I think them hardly
necessary in a Will yet to obviate all doubts I explain the matter in a
Codicil which is annexed to this--(sic) 22 1797.--Edm. Burke.

“I Edm. Burke of the parish of Beaconsfield, in the county of Bucks,
being of sound and disposing Judgment and Memory, make this my last will
and testament, in no sort revoking but explaining & confirming a Will
made by me and dated the eleventh of August, in which will I have left,
Devised and Bequeathed all my estate of whatever nature and Quality the
same may be, Whether lands, Tenements, Houses, Freehold or Leasehold,
Interests, Pensions for lives or years, Arrears of the same, Legacies or
other debts due to me; Plate, Household Stuff, Books, Stock in Cattle &
Horses & utensils of Farming & all other my Goods and Chattels to my
dear Wife I: M: Burke in as full & perfect manner as the same might be
Devised, Conveyed or transferred to her by any Act or Instrument
whatsoever; with such recommendations as in my Will aforesaid are made &
with a wish that in the discharge of my Debts the course hitherto
pursued may be as nearly as possible observed, Sensible however that in
payment of Debt no exact rule can be preserved; the same is therefore
left to her Discretion, with the advice of our Friends whom she will
naturally Consult. The reason of my making this will or Codicil to my
former Will is from my having omitted in devising by that Will my Lands
and Heredits to my Wife aforesaid, the full and absolute Property
thereof & therein I have omitted the legal Words of Inheritance. Now
tho’ I think those words however necessary in a Deed are not so in a
Will, yet to prevent all Question, I do hereby devise all my Lands
Tenements and Heredits as well as all other property that may be subject
to a strict Rule of Law in Deeds & which would pass if left undevised to
my Heirs. I say I do devise the same Lands tenements and Hereditaments
to my Wife, Jane Mary Burke, and her Heirs for ever in pure absolute and
unconditional Fee simple. I have now only to recommend to the kindness
of my Lord Chancellor L^{d.} Loughborough, to his Grace the Duke of
Portland, to the most Honorable the Marquiss of Buckingham, to the
R^{t_.} Hoñble W^{m.} Windham & to D^{r.} Lawrence of the Commons and
Member of Parliament, that they will after my death continue their
Protection and favour to the Emigrant School at Penn & will entreat,
with a weight on which I dare not presume, the R^{t.} Hon. W^{m.} Pitt
to continue the necessary allowances which he has so generously and
charitably Provided for those unhappy Children of Meritorious Parents;
that they will superintend the same, which I wish to be under the more
Immediate care and direction of D^{r.} King and D^{r.} Lawrence, & that
they will be pleased to exert their influence to place the said young
Persons in some Military Corps or other Service as may best suit their
dispositions & Capacities, Praying God to bless their endeavours. Signed
and sealed as a Codicil to my Will or a Confirmation and Explanation
thereof agreeably to the Note which some days ago I put to the end of
it. This 29^{th.} January 1797. Edm: Burke, in the presence of--Walker
King--Rich^{d.} Bourke--Ed: Nagle.”


WILL OF QUEEN CAROLINE

The will of Queen Caroline was drawn up by her directions on Sunday, the
5th day of August, 1821, within a few days of her death. It appears that
on this same day she sent for the undertaker, by name Busch, to measure
her for her coffin. Finding he did not come, she, a second time, ordered
a servant to go for him, and then gave precise orders desiring it might
be made of cedar-wood, and that it should bear this inscription:

                        CAROLINE OF BRUNSWICK,

                         Born 17th May, 1768,
                        Died 7th August, 1821.
                               Aged 54.

                    The outraged Queen of England.

This desire she again mentioned by a special codicil to her will.

As the remains of this princess were to be buried at Brunswick, on the
arrival of the coffin at Colchester, it was deposited in the chapel for
the night, with a guard of honor to watch it. During this time, it
appears, the executors, and some others who formed the _cortège_ in
attendance--Lord Hood, Sir Robert Wilson, Count Vassali, Messrs.
Lushington, Wilde, and others--managed to introduce themselves into the
chapel by night, and caused the plate in question to be nailed on.

On the following morning, however, much to the discomfiture of these
gentlemen, and notwithstanding their protestations, this was removed and
was replaced by the following, drawn up by an heraldic council and
approved by the Government:

“Depositum serenissimæ principissæ Carolinæ Ameliæ Elizabethæ, Dei
gratiâ reginæ consortis augustissimæ, potentissimi monarchæ Georgii
quarti, Dei gratiâ Britanniarum regis, fidei defensoris, regis Hanovriæ
ac Brunsvici et Luneburgi ducis. Obiit vii. die mensis Augusti, Anno
Domini mdcccxxi. ætatis liv.”

And it so remains.


WILL OF LORD CHESTERFIELD

One of the most prominent of those whose wills were proved in 1773 was
the “great” Lord Chesterfield, the arbiter on all matters of politeness,
whose famous “Advice to his Son” was so summarily criticised by Dr.
Johnson. This “first gentleman in Europe” of his day, left the bulk of
his property to his godson, Philip Stanhope, with a very unfashionable
and unpalatable restriction: “The several devises and bequests
hereinbefore and hereinafter given by me to and in favour of my said
godson Philip Stanhope, shall be subject to the condition and
restriction hereinafter mentioned; that is to say, that, in case my said
godson Philip Stanhope shall at any time hereafter keep, or be concerned
in the keeping of, any race-horse or race-horses, or pack or packs of
hounds, or reside one night at Newmarket, that infamous seminary of
iniquity and ill-manners during the course of the races there, or shall
resort to the said races, or shall lose in any one day at any game or
bet whatsoever the sum of £500, then, and in any of the cases aforesaid,
it is my express Will, that he my said godson shall forfeit and pay out
of my estate the sum of £5000 to and for the use of the Dean and Chapter
of Westminster, for every such offence or misdemeanour as is above
specified, to be recovered by action for debt in any of his Majesty’s
Courts of Record at Westminster.”


WILL OF JOHN DRYDEN

John Dryden, of Ashbye, Northampton, died in 1684. He left the following
curious preamble to his will:

“I, John Dryden, of Ashbye, in the county of Northampton, gentleman, doe
make and ordeyne my last will and testament in manner following: First,
I bequeathe my soule to Almightie God my Creator, by the merits of whose
son Jesus Christe, my Savior and Redeemer, I doe believe to be saved,
the Holy Ghost assuring my spirit that I am the elect of God. My bodie
to be buried in the church of Ashbye, and although I doe not allow of
pompe in burialls, yet, for some reasonable considerations, I will that
the stone I have allready prepared shall be layde upon my grave, and my
arms and my wyve’s graven in brass thereupon. Notwithstanding, if God
call mee far from Ashbye, then should it yet be thought necessary to my
executors to bring me hither, I refer that to their discressions, and
soe doe I the place of my buriall, whether in the place aforesaiyde or
in the churchyard, or els in the church.”


WILL OF EDWARD IV

It is almost certain that Edward IV left a will, but it has never been
discovered. The editors of the royal wills rationally conjecture that it
was destroyed during the usurpation of his brother, Richard III, as it
has never been found.


WILL OF SIR CHARLES FELLOWES

Sir Charles Fellowes, the author and antiquarian, died in 1860. He left
by his will Milton’s watch to the British Museum. His wife, who died in
March, 1874, left her collection of watches (many of which had belonged
to celebrities) to the same institution.


WILL OF LORD EDWARD FITZGERALD

The will of this unfortunate nobleman was made under very singular
circumstances, after he was mortally wounded in the desperate struggle
with Major Sirr, and while in confinement in Newgate, Dublin, where,
whatever his political errors, he seems to have been treated with
needless severity.

“Even for the purpose of drawing up his will, which he wrote on the 26th
May, 1798,” says Moore, “no person at all connected with his own family
was allowed to have access to him, and Mr. John Leeson, who executed the
instrument, sat in a carriage at the door of the prison, while Mr.
Stewart, the government surgeon, communicated between him and the
prisoner during the transaction.”

“I, Lord Edward Fitzgerald, do make this as my last will and testament,
hereby revoking all others; that is to say, I leave all estates, of
whatever sort I may die possessed of, to my wife, Lady (Pamela)
Fitzgerald, as a mark of my esteem, love, and confidence in her, for and
during her natural life, and on her death to descend, share and share
alike, to my children, or the survivors of them; she maintaining and
educating the children according to her discretion; and I constitute
her the executrix of this my last will and testament.

“Signed, sealed, and delivered, May the 26, 1798.

“In presence of ... ALEXANDER LINDSAY.
                    “GEORGE STEWART.
                    “SAMUEL STONE.”


WILL OF GARRICK

David Garrick, who was born at Hereford in 1716, was originally intended
for business, and consequently was sent to an uncle settled at Lisbon as
a merchant, but showing no aptitude for this calling nor yet for the
law, to which he applied himself subsequently, he plunged into the life
of a comedian, and first appeared at Ipswich in 1741. In October of the
same year, however, he came out in London, and obtained great success at
one of the small theaters in the character of Richard III. In 1742 he
went to Dublin, where he was enthusiastically received, and thence
returned to London, where his fame and fortune were shortly made. At
length, in 1747, he was able to purchase Drury Lane Theatre, obtained a
renewal of its privileges, and retained the management for nearly twenty
years; for on the 10th of June, 1776, he took leave of the public, and
retired after obtaining £2200 for what had originally cost him £320. His
withdrawal from the stage was universally and profoundly deplored; he
only survived his retirement three years, but he died full of honors and
possessed of considerable wealth. His death took place in London on
Wednesday, 20th of January, 1779.

The stir made by his funeral was surprising, but scarcely greater than
that produced in Paris a century later, at the interment of Déjazet: the
procession was formed by seventy mourning-coaches, twenty-four of which
were filled by the _élite_ of English society. Arrived at Westminster
Abbey, the corpse was met by the Chapter; the Bishop of Rochester
officiated, and the remains of Garrick were interred close to the
monument of Shakespeare.

There is nothing remarkable in his will, which disposes of his fortune
in a spirit of fairness, liberality, and benevolence. It was made the
year previous to his death:

“I, David Garrick, at this present occupying my house in the Adelphi, do
deposit in the hands of Lord Camden, of the Right Hon. Richard Rigby, of
John Patterson, and of Albany Wallis, Esquires, my house at
Hampton-on-the-Thames, in the county of Middlesex, with the two islands
dependent thereon, the temple and the statue of Shakespeare, my house in
the Adelphi, with the furniture and pictures contained in the two said
houses, to be delivered up to Eva Maria Garrick, my wife, in order that
she may enjoy the same during her natural life, and that she may reside
there.

“I give and bequeath to my said wife all my linen, plate, china, horses,
carriages, and wine that may be contained in my cellars in both my
houses.

“I give her furthermore £1000, payable immediately after my decease, and
£5000 payable a year after.

“I give and bequeath to my said wife £1500 per annum during the term of
her natural life, and as long as she shall reside in either of my
before-mentioned houses, and £1000 should she quit England and settle
whether in Scotland or Ireland.

“I give and bequeath to my nephew, David Garrick, the dwelling-house,
farms, garden, and tenements and lands situated at Hampton, save and
except that bequeathed to my wife.

“I deposit in the hands of my said executors the freehold of Hendon,
with my right and patronage over the church of the said freehold, with
directions to sell it, and to employ the produce according to my
hereinafter-mentioned desires.

“I give, after the decease of my wife, the statue of Shakespeare and my
collection of old plays to the British Museum.

“I give to my nephew, Carrington Garrick, the rest of my library, with
the exception of books to the value of £100 in favour of my wife and at
her choice.

“I give to the institution established for the relief of impoverished
actors, the houses I bought along with Drury Lane Theatre.

“I give to my brother, George Garrick, £10,000; to my brother Peter,
£3000; to my nephew Carrington Garrick, £6000; to my nephew David
Garrick, besides the dowry I agreed to pay him on the day of his
marriage, the sum of £5000.

“I deposit in the hands of my executors the sum of £6000 in favour of my
niece Arabella Shaw, wife of Captain Shaw.

“I give to my niece, Catherine Garrick, the sum of £6000, to be paid to
her on the day on which she shall marry or attain her majority.

“I give to my sister, Mercia Doxey, the sum of £5000; and to the niece
of my wife actually residing with us at Hampton, the sum of £1000.

“Should the above-named legacies exceed the fund assigned to their
payment, each legatee shall submit to a reduction in his legacy,
proportioned to its amount, until the death of my wife; after that
event, and on the sale of Hampton, the sums thus withheld shall be made
up out of the amount produced by that sale.

“Should there, on the other hand, be more than sufficient to cover these
legacies, I will that such surplus be divided in equal portions among my
nearest relations according to the order observed with those who die
intestate.

“In pursuance of this my last will, I name the within-mentioned my
executors, and in token thereof I here sign and seal this document with
my arms this 24th day of September, 1778.

“(Signed) DAVID GARRICK.

                      “Sic transit gloria mundi.”

       *       *       *       *       *

By this testament it appears that David Garrick, the portionless son of
a half-pay captain, had earned by his own unaided talents a fortune
amounting in money to nearly £50,000, besides his superb estate at
Hampton, with its islands, farms, orchards, and appurtenances; his
property at Hendon; his houses in London; the theatre at Drury Lane; his
costly furniture, valuable plate, china, wines, library, statues,
pictures, and other works of art, horses, carriages, etc.

When we compare this splendid fortune with that of Shakespeare, who
could only leave to his wife his “second best bed, with the furniture,”
we are tempted to wonder why the fickle goddess should have so much more
highly favored him who exhibited the fruits of genius than him who
produced them.


WILL OF LORD HAILES

Lord Hailes (Sir David Dalrymple), a Lord of Session, appointed in 1766,
died in 1792, apparently without a will. Great search was made, no
testamentary paper could be discovered, the heir-at-law was about to
take possession of his estates, to the exclusion of his daughter and
only child, and Miss Dalrymple prepared to retire from New Hailes, and
from the mansion-house in New Street. Some of her domestics, however,
were sent to lock up the house in New Street, and, in closing the
window-shutters, there dropped out upon the floor, from behind a panel,
Lord Hailes’ will, which was found to secure her in the possession of
his estates.


WILL OF THOMAS HOOD, THE POET

“DEVONSHIRE LODGE, NEW FINCHLEY ROAD,

“ST. JOHN’S WOOD, February 7th, 1845.

“It is my last Will and desire that ‘Nash’s Hall’s’ be given, in my
name, to my dear William and Georgiana Elliot, in recognition of their
brotherly and sisterly affection and kindness.

“My ‘Knight’s Shakspeare’s,’ for a like reason, to dear Robert Elliot.

“‘Chaucer or Froissart,’ as he may prefer, to F. Reseigh Ward, Harvey,
Phillips, and Hardman, to select a book apiece for remembrance.

“‘Nimrod’s Sporting’ to Philip de Franck.

“All else that I possess, I give and bequeath to my dear wife, to be
used for her benefit and that of our dear children, whom God bless,
guide and preserve.

“With my farewell love and blessing,

“To all friends,

“THOMAS HOOD.”


WILL OF LORD HOWDEN

Hamilton _v._ Dellas.--Before Vice-Chancellor Sir James Bacon.--The
loss, vexation, and complexity so frequently occasioned by intestacy,
was in a partial measure manifested by the lapse in the will of the late
Lord Howden, and serves in good stead to show how guarded persons should
be to see, not only that they leave a properly prepared and executed
will, but likewise that no lapse is left unsupplied. In the case of Lord
Howden, although the lapse was only trifling, considering the vast
wealth of his lordship, yet it was represented by a considerable amount.
The case is a very curious one, as Lord Howden held a very high status
in England, being a peer of the realm, and had taken the oath and his
seat in the House of Lords; he was also a G.C.B., lieutenant-general in
the army, and Deputy-Lieutenant for the County of York. Notwithstanding
all these ties, in 1850 he sold his estate at Grimston Park, in
Yorkshire, and all his real estate in England, and went to Spain as
Minister Plenipotentiary, in which position he continued till 1857, when
he went to France, and resided on an estate near Bayonne, which he
acquired about that time, and where he built a château called “Casa
Caradoc,” in which he generally resided up to the date of his death. In
1863 he visited Scotland, and then wrote a letter declining to come to
England, and expressing his intention of never doing so again; he
likewise, in certain legal proceedings taken in England, claimed to be
domiciled in France, _sine animo revertendi_. Lord Howden had made
separate wills relating to his personal property in England and in
France, and the confusion arose respecting one-fourth of that in
England, the person to whom it had been bequeathed having died during
his lordship’s lifetime. The question was to whom this undisposed of
personalty should belong, as by English law the whole of it would pass
to Lady Rose Meade, as his lordship’s nearest relation and sole
next-of-kin, while, according to French law, a moiety only would pass to
Lady Rose Meade, who was his lordship’s nearest relation on the father’s
side, and the other moiety amongst his lordship’s nearest relations on
the mother’s side. The case therefore rested on the point, whether Lord
Howden’s domicile was English or French at the time of his death, and
the Vice-Chancellor said that, in the absence of authority, he should be
sorry at this time of day to decide that a peer could not take up his
permanent residence abroad. There was nothing to prevent any one, be he
peer or peasant, from leaving the country to reside abroad. He then
distinguished the cases of persons actually officers in the army, and
the cases known of an Anglo-Indian domicile. On the facts, he said, it
was clear that Lord Howden had acted so as to acquire a French domicile.
There was only the question of the article in the Code Napoleon, which
clearly only related to the acquisition of civil rights, and not the
question of domicile at all. He therefore declared the domicile of Lord
Howden to have been French.


WILL OF DR. SAMUEL JOHNSON

Dr. Samuel Johnson is one of the foremost figures in English literature;
his will, copied by Boswell, is an interesting document:

“In the name of God, Amen! I, Samuel Johnson, being in full possession
of my faculties, but fearing this night may put an end to my life, do
ordain this my last will and testament.”

This will was written the 8 day of December, 1784. Sir John Hawkins and
the distinguished painter, Sir Joshua Reynolds, were executors. A
codicil written on December 9, 1784, is several times the length of the
will written the day before. Both in the will and in the codicil,
Francis Barber, a negro man-servant, is made the chief beneficiary. It
is said that the amount received by Barber under this will, exclusive
of an annuity on the sum of $3750, was about ten thousand dollars. A
copy of his great French dictionary, as well as a copy of his own
dictionary, were given to Sir Joshua Reynolds. A striking provision in
Johnson’s will, is the following clause:

     “I bequeath to God, a soul polluted by many sins, but I hope
     purified by Jesus Christ.”

The celebrated letter written by Dr. Johnson to Lord Chesterfield, from
a point of combined politeness, satire, and irony, has probably never
been surpassed, and was doubtless a just resentment of the treatment he
had received from his patron. The date of this letter is given by
Boswell and other authorities, as February 7, 1775; the true date is
1755, for it was in that year that his Dictionary was completed. A brief
history of this letter is as follows:

Boswell in his “Life of Johnson,” says the story was current that the
great philosopher was kept waiting in Lord Chesterfield’s antechamber
upon the occasion of a visit to him; that Dr. Johnson was violently
provoked when the door finally opened, and out walked Colley Cibber, an
English actor and dramatist. Johnson himself, however, told Boswell that
there was no truth in this story, but that during his years of struggle,
Lord Chesterfield had studiously neglected him. When the Dictionary was
on the eve of publication, Lord Chesterfield attempted, in a courtly
manner, to conciliate Dr. Johnson by writing two articles in _The
World_, a leading London paper, in commendation of the work; the courtly
device failed of its effect.

Johnson said to Boswell, “Sir, after making great professions, he had,
for many years, taken no notice of me; but when my Dictionary was coming
out, he fell a scribbling in _The World_ about it. Upon which I wrote
him a letter expressed in civil terms, but such as might show him that I
did not mind what he said or wrote, and that I had done with him.” And,
he added, “This man, I thought had been a lord among wits, but I find,
he is only a wit among lords.” The letter follows:

     “TO THE RIGHT HONOURABLE THE EARL OF CHESTERFIELD

“February 7, 1755.

     “MY LORD,

     “I have been lately informed, by the proprietor of _The World_,
     that two papers, in which my Dictionary is recommended to the
     public, were written by your lordship. To be so distinguished is an
     honour, which, being very little accustomed to favours from the
     great, I know not well how to receive, or in what terms to
     acknowledge.

     “When, upon some slight encouragement, I first visited your
     lordship, I was overpowered, like the rest of mankind, by the
     enchantment of your address, and could not forbear to wish that I
     might boast myself _Le vainqueur du vainqueur de la terre_;--that I
     might obtain that regard for which I saw the world contending; but
     I found my attendance so little encouraged, that neither pride nor
     modesty would suffer me to continue it. When I had once addressed
     your lordship in public, I had exhausted all the art of pleasing
     which a retired and uncourtly scholar can possess. I had done all
     that I could; and no man is well pleased to have his all neglected,
     be it ever so little.

     “Seven years, my lord, have now passed, since I waited in your
     outward rooms, or was repulsed from your door; during which time I
     have been pushing on my work through difficulties, of which it is
     useless to complain, and have brought it, at last, to the verge of
     publication, without one act of assistance, one word of
     encouragement, or one smile of favour. Such treatment I did not
     expect, for I never had a patron before.

     “The shepherd in ‘Virgil’ grew at last acquainted with Love, and
     found him a native of the rocks.

     “Is not a patron, my lord, one who looks with unconcern on a man
     struggling for life in the water, and, when he has reached ground,
     encumbers him with help? The notice which you have been pleased to
     take of my labours, had it been early, had been kind; but it has
     been delayed till I am indifferent, and cannot enjoy it; till I am
     solitary, and cannot impart it; till I am known, and do not want
     it. I hope it is no very cynical asperity, not to confess
     obligations where no benefit has been received, or to be unwilling
     that the public should consider me as owing that to a patron, which
     Providence has enabled me to do for myself.

     “Having carried on my work thus far with so little obligation to
     any favourer of learning, I shall not be disappointed though I
     shall conclude it, if less be possible, with less; for I have been
     long wakened from that dream of hope, in which I once boasted
     myself with so much exultation,

“My Lord, your lordship’s most humble,

“Most obedient servant,

“SAM. JOHNSON.”



WILL OF MR. GEORGE HENRY LEWES

The will, dated November 21, 1859, of Mr. George Henry Lewes, the
celebrated author, formerly of Holly Lodge, South Fields, Wandsworth,
but late of The Priory, North Bank, Regent’s Park, who died on November
20, 1879, was proved by Mary Ann Evans, the sole executrix, the personal
estate being sworn under £2000. The testator gives to his three sons,
Charles Lee, Thornton Amott, and Herbert Arthur, all his copyright and
interest of every description in all his literary and dramatic works,
and the residue of his real and personal estate to his executrix.


WILL OF MARIA CRISTINA, QUEEN DOWAGER OF SPAIN

The will (dated 1874), with a codicil (dated 1875), both made in Paris,
of her Majesty the Queen Doña Maria Cristina de Borbon y Borbon, who
died on August 22, 1879, in France, was proved in London. The personal
estate in England is sworn under £6000. The testatrix directs that 5000
recited masses shall be performed for her soul, 5000 for the soul of her
late husband, 1000 for the souls of her deceased children, and 500 for
the souls of her deceased grandchildren, to be performed by poor priests
in churches to be selected by her executors, the alms for each mass to
be ten reals. She bequeaths money to the needy poor and sick of several
towns. Special directions are given as to her numerous papers; they are
divided into four classes, viz. her business papers, political papers,
confidential papers, and intimate private papers; her secretary, Don
Antonio Maria Rubio, is charged with the arranging of them, and he is to
deliver the papers of the first three categories, sealed up, to her son,
Don Fernando, and the papers of the last-named category to her daughter,
Doña Maria Cristina, also sealed up; they are not to be opened until the
expiration of forty years from her decease, and the testatrix states
that she so orders not for her own sake or from any want of confidence
in her children, but with views of delicacy towards the many persons she
has had political relationship with during her long and checkered
career. If upon examination any papers are found among her own property
belonging to her first husband, or the Government of Spain, they are to
be delivered to her august daughter, the Queen Isabella, for eventual
transmission to the successor of her first husband in the crown of
Spain, “say her grandson King Alfonso.”


WILL OF MICHAEL EYQUEM DE MONTAIGNE

Montaigne, the celebrated essayist and philosopher, is stated to have
got over any difficulties in the way of carrying out his testamentary
intentions by the happy expedient of calling all the persons named in
his will around his deathbed, and counting out to them severally the
bequests he had made them. Any doubtful testator might usefully follow
Montaigne’s example, but there is always the risk of the donor getting
better, and finding himself penniless. A small farmer in Suffolk,
England, being very ill, was advised by his affectionate relatives to
distribute his money, and thus save legacy duty. He did so, but got well
again; he did not, however, recover the amount he had distributed, and
the poor old farmer had to seek relief from the parish.


WILL OF NAPOLEON

In Scott’s “Life of Napoleon Buonaparte,” published in 1828, is a
complete copy of this celebrated document, the first division of which
is as follows:

“Napoleon.

“This 15th April, 1821, at Longwood, Island of St. Helena. This is my
Testament, or act of my last Will.


I

“1. I die in the apostolical Roman religion, in the bosom of which I was
born, more than fifty years since.

“2. It is my wish that my ashes may repose on the banks of the Seine, in
the midst of the French people, whom I have loved so well.

“3. I have always had reason to be pleased with my dearest wife, Marie
Louise. I retain for her to my last moment, the most tender
sentiments--I beseech her to watch, in order to preserve my son from the
snares which yet environ his infancy.

“4. I recommend to my son, never to forget that he was born a French
prince, and never to allow himself to become an instrument in the hands
of the triumvirs who oppress the nations of Europe; he ought never to
fight against France, or to injure her in any manner; he ought to adopt
my motto--‘Everything for the French people.’

“5. I die prematurely, assassinated by the English oligarchy.... The
English nation will not be slow in avenging me.

“6. The two unfortunate results of the invasions of France when she had
still so many resources, are to be attributed to the treason of Marmont,
Augerau, Talleyrand and La Fayette.

“I forgive them--may the posterity of France forgive them like me!

“7. I thank my good and most excellent mother, the Cardinal, my brothers
Joseph, Lucien, Jerome, Pauline, Caroline, Julie, Hortense, Catarine,
Eugénie, for the interest which they have continued to feel for me. I
pardon Louis for the libel which he published in 1820; it is replete
with false assertions and falsified documents.

“8. I disavow the ‘Manuscript of St. Helena,’ and other works, under the
title of Maxims, Sayings, &c., which persons have been pleased to
publish for the last six years. These are not the rules which have
guided my life. I caused the Duc d’Enghien to be arrested and tried,
because that step was essential to the safety, interest, and honor of
the French people, when the Count d’Artois was maintaining, by his
confession, sixty assassins at Paris. Under similar circumstances, I
would act in the same way.”

In the second division of the will are thirty-five bequests to
Buonaparte’s generals and others who had been associated with him the
whole amounting to five million six hundred thousand francs. He says,
“These sums will be raised from the six millions which I deposited on
leaving Paris in 1815; and from the interest, at the rate of five per
cent, since July, 1815.” He further directs that the excess of five
million six hundred thousand francs shall be distributed as a gratuity
amongst the wounded at the battle of Waterloo, and others of his
soldiers; the amounts to be paid, in case of death, to the widows and
children of the legatees.

In the third division, he speaks of his “private domain of which no
French law can deprive me.” This “private domain,” he estimates to
exceed 200,000,000 of francs. This amount, together with his plate,
jewels and other property, he bequeaths, one-half to the surviving
officers and soldiers of the French army who had fought for the glory
and independence of the nation; the distribution to be made in
proportion to their appointments in active service. He appoints Counts
Montholon, Bertrand and Marchand the executors of his will.

The instrument concludes: “This present will, wholly written with my own
hand, is signed, and sealed with my own arms.”

Affixed to this will is a codicil consisting of many parts and numerous
items, such as would well befit the great Emperor to possess. The
minutest detail is shown in an itemized statement of these articles.
Among others, might be mentioned, medals, watches, gold ornaments,
spurs, libraries, cravats, daggers, and hundreds of other articles. He
directed Marchand to preserve his hair, from which bracelets were to be
made, to be sent to the Empress Marie Louise, to his mother, brothers,
sisters, nephews, nieces, to the Cardinal, and one of larger size to his
son. In this codicil he again expresses the wish that his ashes should
repose on the banks of the Seine in the midst of the French people whom
he loved so well.

In the fourth codicil, Napoleon gives ten thousand francs to the
subaltern officer Cantillon, who had undergone a trial on the charge of
having endeavored to assassinate the Duke of Wellington, of which he was
pronounced innocent. Napoleon writes, “Cantillon had as much right to
assassinate that oligarchist, as the latter had to send me to perish
upon the rock of St. Helena.”

In the fifth codicil to the will is a reference to Empress Marie Louise,
“my very dear and well beloved spouse.” He adds, “This is my codicil, or
act of my last will, the execution of which I recommend to my dearest
wife, the Empress Marie Louise.”

There are seven codicils to this will, all written at Longwood, by his
own hand, the last being dated the 25th day of April, 1821. Ten days
after writing this codicil, he died, May 5, 1821.

Napoleon’s deep affection for his son, François Charles, is evidenced
throughout the will by numerous bequests, comprising the greater part of
his personal belongings and articles that he most prized.

He also evinced great solicitude for his generals and those who were
with him in his many campaigns, which is manifested by the gifts to
them, not only in his will, but in several of the codicils thereto.

The instrument, though of the very greatest interest, is too lengthy to
be fully set out. The reader is referred to Scott’s “Life of Napoleon
Buonaparte” for the details of this famous will. The death of the Duke
of Reichstadt, July 22, 1832, only son of the first Napoleon, left Louis
Napoleon the representative of his family. He was elected President of
France in 1848 and promised to restore its glories. It is said that many
of the legacies mentioned in his uncle’s will were paid by him.


WILL OF LORD NELSON

The battle of Trafalgar was fought October 21, 1805. At daylight Nelson
hoisted the signal, “England expects every man to do his duty,” and gave
the order to close in and the game of death began. Each side had made a
move. Nelson retired to his cabin and wrote the following codicil to his
will:

“October 21st, 1805.--In sight of the combined fleets of France and
Spain, distance about ten miles. Whereas the eminent services of Emma
Hamilton, widow of the Right Honourable Sir William Hamilton, have been
of the very greatest service to my king and country, to my knowledge,
without ever receiving any reward from either our king or country.
_First_: That she obtained the King of Spain’s letter, in 1796, to his
brother, the King of Naples, acquainting him of his intention to declare
war against England: from which letter the ministry sent out orders to
the then Sir John Jervis to strike a stroke, if the opportunity offered,
against either the arsenals of Spain or her fleets. That neither of
these was done is not the fault of Lady Hamilton: the opportunity might
have been offered.

“_Secondly_: The British fleet under my command could never have
returned the second time in Egypt, had not Lady Hamilton’s influence
with the Queen of Naples caused a letter to be written to the Governor
of Syracuse, that he was to encourage the fleet being supplied with
everything, should they put into any port in Sicily. We put into
Syracuse, and received every supply; went to Egypt and destroyed the
French fleet. Could I have rewarded these services, I would not now call
upon my country; but as that has not been in my power, I leave Emma,
Lady Hamilton, therefore, a legacy to my king and country, that they
will give her an ample provision to maintain her rank in life.

“I also leave to the beneficence of my country my daughter, Horatia
Nelson Thompson; and I desire she will use in future the name of Nelson
only.

“These are the only favours I ask of my king and country, at this moment
when I am going to fight their battle. May God bless my king, and
country, and all those I hold dear!

“NELSON.

“Witness {HENRY BLOCKWOOD.
         {T. M. HARDY.”

       *       *       *       *       *

Shortly after, while his ship, the _Victory_, was grappled with the
_Redoubtable_ and chained fast to her, Nelson was struck by a musket
ball fired from the yards of the _Redoubtable_. He called for his
trusted captain, Hardy, and said: “They have done for me now, Hardy--my
back is broken.” And soon after, he died; but not before adding, “I
would like to live one hour, just to know that my plans were right--we
must capture or destroy twenty of them.”

There is a splendid monument to Nelson in Trafalgar Square, London, but
the English did not respect his wishes with reference to Lady Hamilton.
As a matter of fact, she was arrested on a charge of debt and
imprisoned, and practically driven out of England, although the sisters
of Lord Nelson believed in her and respected her to the last. She died
in France in 1813. The daughter, Horatia Nelson, lived until 1881. She
was a strong and excellent woman; she married the Reverend Philip Ward,
of Teventer, Kent, and raised a family of nine children. One of her sons
moved to America and made his mark upon the stage and also in letters.


WILL OF FLORENCE NIGHTINGALE

“Rich in honors,” says the _New York World_, Florence Nightingale died
“leaving the world, which had paid tribute to her as it has to few
women, her debtor.” She was known by the various names of “The
Lady-in-Chief,” “The Lady with the Lamp,” “The Lady of the Crimea,” in
reference to the service she rendered Great Britain and the world on the
battle-fields of the Crimean War.

       *       *       *       *       *

Longfellow wrote of her:

    “On England’s annals through the long
     Hereafter of her speech and song
       That light its rays shall cast
       From portals of the past.
     A lady with a lamp shall stand
     In the great history of the land
       A noble type of good,
       Heroic womanhood.”

The lamp referred to is the nurse’s lamp with which she used to make her
nocturnal rounds of the hospitals when all was silent.

She was born in Florence, Italy, May 12, 1820, of wealthy, English
parents, and died at her home in England, August 14, 1910. She was given
the name of the place of her birth.

Her will, recently taken from the Records of Somerset House, London, is
in the following words:

     “I, Florence Nightingale, Spinster, declare this to be my last
     Will, revoking all wills by me heretofore executed.

     “1. I appoint my Cousins, Henry Bonham Carter, Esquire, Samuel
     Shore Nightingale and Louis Hilary Shore Nightingale, Esquires
     (sons of my late Cousin, William Shore Nightingale), and Arthur
     Hugh Clough, Esquire, to be the EXECUTORS of this my Will.

     “2. I give my executors all my books, papers (whether manuscripts
     or printed) and letters relating to my Indian work (together with
     the two stones for Irrigation maps of India at Mr. Stanford’s,
     Charing Cross, and also the woodcut blocks for illustrations of
     those works at Messrs. Spottiswoodes), upon trust, in their
     absolute discretion or in that of the survivors or survivor of them
     to publish or prepare for publication such part, if any, as they or
     the majority of them for the time being may think fit, and I give
     them a sum of two hundred and fifty pounds for those purposes. And
     without limiting the exercise of such discretion I should wish my
     executors to consult my friend, Sir William Wedderburn, in the
     matter of such publication. And I declare that if my executors,
     within three years from my death, have taken no, or only partial,
     steps to publish or before that time have decided not to publish
     anything, the said sum of two hundred and fifty pounds, or any
     unexpended part thereof, shall fall into the residue of my estate.
     And subject to the foregoing, I authorize my executors to destroy
     all or any of the above mentioned books and papers, stones and
     blocks or otherwise to dispose of the same as they may think fit.

     “3. I bequeath to the children of my late dear friend, Arthur Hugh
     Clough and his widow, my Cousin, Blanch Mary Shore Clough, the sum
     of seven thousand pounds to be divided between them in the
     following proportions:

     “To the said Arthur Hugh Clough two thousand pounds;

     “To Blanch Athena Clough two thousand five hundred pounds, and to
     Florence Anne Mary Clough two thousand five hundred pounds. I
     bequeath to each of them, the said Samuel Shore Nightingale and
     Louis Hilary Shore Nightingale, the sum of three thousand five
     hundred pounds. To each of them, Rosalind Frances Mary Nash and
     Margaret Thyra Barbara Shore Nightingale (daughters of my said late
     Cousin, William Shore Nightingale) the sum of one thousand five
     hundred pounds. I bequeath five hundred pounds to the said Henry
     Bonham Carter as a tiny sign of my gratitude for his wise and
     unfailing exertions in connection with our Training Schools for
     Nurses, and also the portraits of Sir Bartle Frere Mohl Hallam
     Bunsen and the Sidney Herberts. And I also give to him a further
     legacy of one thousand three hundred pounds for his objects, and to
     Joanna Frances Bonham Carter a legacy of one hundred pounds. I give
     to Francis Galton two thousand pounds for certain purposes and I
     declare that the same shall be paid in priority to all other
     bequests given by my Will for charitable or other purposes. I give
     one hundred pounds to Mary Ureth Frederica, the daughter of William
     Bacheler Coltman and Bertha Elizabeth Shore Coltman, his wife, and
     fifty pounds to each of their sons, William Hew Coltman and Thomas
     Lister Coltman. I bequeath three hundred pounds to J. I. Frederick,
     Esquire, Secretary of the Army Sanitary Commission, three hundred
     pounds to Sir Douglas Galton of Chester Street, London. I bequeath
     one hundred pounds each to Mary and Emily, daughters of the late
     Dr. William Farr of the General Register Office; two hundred and
     fifty pounds to Mother Stanislaus, Reverend Mother of the Hospital
     Sisters in Great Ormond Street, for her objects; one hundred pounds
     to John Croft, Esquire, late Instructor of the Nightingale Training
     School at St. Thomas’ Hospital, and two hundred and fifty pounds to
     the Mother Superior at the time of my death of the Devonport
     Sisters of Mercy. I direct my executors to purchase out of my
     estate an annuity of sixty pounds on the life of Miss Crossland,
     late ‘Home Sister’ of the Nightingale Training School at St.
     Thomas’ Hospital. And also an annuity of thirty pounds on the life
     of Miss Vincent, now Matron of St. Marylebone Infirmary. And I
     bequeath to each of those ladies respectively the annuity so
     purchased on her life absolutely: each annuity to commence from the
     date of my decease. I bequeath one hundred pounds to Miss Styring,
     now Matron of Paddington Infirmary; one hundred pounds to Miss
     Spencer, now Lady Superintendent of Edinburgh Royal Infirmary; one
     hundred pounds to Madame Caroline Werckner, who nursed the French
     Prisoners in the Franco-German War at Breslau (now at Lymington);
     one hundred pounds to the daughters of Margaret, wife of Sir Edmund
     Verney, in equal shares; one hundred pounds to the daughters of
     Frederick W. Verney (youngest son of the late Sir Harry Verney) in
     equal shares; Five hundred pounds to Paulina Irby of Serajevo,
     Bosnia, for her objects; One hundred and fifty pounds to Peter
     Grillage (from Balaclava) and Temperance, his wife, whose maiden
     name was Hatcher, now at Ridgway, Plympton, Devon, to be equally
     divided between them and in case one of them should predecease me
     the survivor to take the whole; Fifty pounds toFanny Dowding now
     McCarthy, formerly in my service; One hundred pounds to Robert
     Robinson now residing at 101 West Street, Grimsbury, Banbury; One
     hundred and seventy five pounds to my servant, Elizabeth Mary
     Coleman, if living with me at the time of my decease, and to Ellen
     Pearce twenty five pounds under the same condition; One hundred
     pounds to William Rathbone, Esquire, M.P. as a feeble sign of
     heartfelt gratitude for his

     unbounded goodness to the cause of Trained Nursing and to me; Two
     hundred and fifty pounds to the said Sir William Wedderburn for
     certain purposes; One hundred pounds to each of my executors as an
     acknowledgment of his trouble in executing the provisions of my
     Will, in addition to any other legacy left to him. I bequeath one
     hundred pounds to Mr. William Yeomans of Holloway House, with
     thanks for his kindness to the people of Holloway for me; I leave
     twenty pounds for a small gold cross or crucifix to be chosen by
     the said Henry Bonham Carter for Miss Pringle, formerly Matron of
     St. Thomas’ Hospital.

     “4. I give and bequeath the following specific legacies (namely),
     the jewels from the Queen and the bracelet from the Sultan and the
     other medals and Orders, together with my engraving of the ground
     round Sebastopol, to the Managers for the time being of the Reading
     Room at Herbert Hospital, or at Netley or at Aldershot or at some
     other place where soldiers may see them, as my executors may in
     their absolute discretion decide. All my prints, framed or
     otherwise (except those that I may otherwise dispose of), and
     including those of the Queen and Prince Albert given me by the
     Queen at Balmoral, in one thousand eight hundred and fifty six, and
     of Landseer’s ‘Highland Nurses’ to my executors to be distributed
     by them amongst the Nightingale Training Schools for Nurses and
     those connected with us, in such manner in all respects as my
     executors may in their absolute discretion decide. The framed
     Michael Angelo photographs, the portfolio of Venice photographs
     from Mrs. Bracebridge, the two lovely water colour sketches of
     Embley, and the copy of Turner’s ‘Rock’ by Louisa Elenor Shore
     Nightingale, my father’s watch and spectacles, the book case in the
     drawing room given me by the said William Shore Nightingale and
     Louisa Eleanor, his wife, the portrait of Sir John McNeill, the
     little Soutari clock and the box (Miss Coape’s) with all the
     ‘stuff’ in it, _i.e._ annotated in pencil by Mr. Stuart Mill and
     Mr. Jowett, with their letters, et cetera, upon it, to the children
     of the said William Shore Nightingale, living at my death, to be
     divided amongst them in such manner as they shall agree upon, and
     in default of agreement as my executors, other than the said Samuel
     Shore Nightingale and Louis Hilary Shore Nightingale, shall
     determine. The cutlery given me by the town of Sheffield and any
     Tallboy or book case or tall stand for papers he may choose to the
     said Samuel Shore Nightingale. The ‘Colas’ bronze of Sophocles, all
     copies of the printed three volumes entitled ‘Suggestions for
     Thought,’ the three volumes of Quetelet given me by Mr. Quetelet
     with my M. S. papers in the same parcel, and my Dante in three
     volumes quarto with illustrations, to the said Rosalind Frances
     Mary Nash. The sketch of the older Parthe to Mrs. Hawthorn, a
     bookcase or tallboy and the picture of the head of Christ with the
     Crown of Thorns (Nazarene), in my room, to the said Louis Hilary
     Shore Nightingale. The Titian ‘Virgin’ with the two sides of
     Angioletti and the (rare) cast of the Avignon Crucifix to the said
     Margaret Thyra Barbara Shore Nightingale. To each of them, the said
     Samuel Shore Nightingale and Louis Hilary Shore Nightingale,
     Rosalind Frances Mary Nash and Margaret Thyra Barbara Shore
     Nightingale, such six of my books as they shall select. The picture
     of Gordon in ‘The last Watch’ to the said Louisa Eleanor Shore
     Nightingale. The Bible given me by Pleasley to the said Frederick
     W. Verney. The Michael Angelo Sistine Chapel ceiling, stretched on
     two screen poles, and my chatelain with the blue seal ring, etc.
     upon it to the said Bertha Elizabeth Shore Coltman. The desk given
     me by Lea to Beatrice Lushington during her life, and after her
     death to the said Louis Hilary Shore Nightingale. The framed ‘Nile’
     given me by the said Henry Bonham Carter and the Models of Highgate
     Infirmary and Chapel made by Patients there to Sibella, the wife of
     the said Henry Bonham Carter. The prints which belonged to dear
     Hilary, namely the Correggio ‘Magdalen’ and ‘Christ in the Garden,’
     the large Michael Angelo of Isaiah (all framed), also a packet of
     papers of Hilary’s (in my despatch box) to be divided between Alice
     Bonham Carter and her sister, Elinor Dicey, or if either of them
     should die before me, all the said articles to the survivor, but if
     neither of them should survive me I direct that the said papers
     shall be burnt. The large framed photograph of her father, Sidney
     Herbert, given me by his wife, to Mary Herbert, now Baroness Hugel.
     The large framed Madonna di San Sisto (with a little secret
     between us about Gwendolen’s likeness) to Maude, wife of the said
     Frederick W. Verney; such of my blue books, War Office, India and
     Statistical and Hospital Reports and Books as he shall choose to
     the said J. J. Frederick, and the remainder of them to the said Sir
     Douglas. The volume of Prince Albert’s speeches given me by the
     Queen, with her autograph in the book, to the said Henry Bonham
     Carter. The life of the Prince Consort given me by the Queen, with
     her autograph in it, and the Athens photograph book given me by
     Emily Verney to the said Margaret Verney. The Illustrated New
     Testament and Prayer Book to my two little Goddaughters, Ruth,
     child of the said Margaret Verney, and Kathleen, child of the said
     Frederick W. Verney. The Roman Catholic books in English or French,
     some of which were given me by the Reverend Mother Clare of
     Bermondsey, who died in one thousand eight hundred and seventy
     four, to the said Mother Stanislaus; my Schiller to Miss Shalders,
     formerly Governess to the children of Mrs. Frederick Verney, and to
     Blanch Mary Shore Clough some article to be selected by her out of
     my personal chattels, not subject to other destinations.

     “5. I give and bequeath all my remaining books, clothes, furniture,
     trinkets and personal chattels to my executors, requesting them
     thereout to give some remembrance of me to their children and to
     the children of my deceased friend, the said Arthur Hugh Clough the
     elder, and Blanch Shore Clough, his widow; the children of the said
     Bertha Elizabeth Shore Coltman, of the said Sir Edmund Verney, of
     the said Frederick W. Verney, of George Lloyd Verney and of Henry
     Bonham Carter and Sibella, his wife; to the widow of the said
     George Lloyd Verney and to Mr. Burton of Lea School. To my beloved
     and reverend friends, Mr. Charles H. Bracebridge and his wife, my
     more than mother, without whom Scutari and my life could not have
     been and to whom nothing that I could ever say or do would in the
     least express my thankfulness, I should have left some token of my
     remembrance had they, as I expected, survived me. I further request
     my executors to distribute the whole of the remainder of the said
     articles, including the useful furniture and books, amongst the
     Matrons Home Sisters, Ward Sisters, Nurses and Probationers trained
     by us for whom they know me to have a regard, particularly
     remembering the hospital of St. Thomas and of Edinburgh and the
     Infirmaries of St. Marylebone and Paddington, and including the
     successor of Miss Jones, formerly Superior of St. John’s, now at 30
     Kensington Square. And I declare that the gifts hereinbefore
     directed or authorized to be made by my executors out of the
     articles aforesaid shall be entirely in the uncontrolled discretion
     of my executors, both as to selection of the gifts and of the
     donees, other than those mentioned by name.

     “6. I request that all my letters, papers and manuscripts (with the
     exception of the papers relating to India and the other exceptions
     hereinbefore contained) may be destroyed without examination; also
     that the pencil notes in the pages of any religious books may be
     destroyed with the books, and I appeal to the love and feeling of
     my cherished friends and executors and earnestly entreat of them
     entirely to fulfil these my last wishes.

     “7. I declare that every legacy hereinbefore given to a legatee for
     his (or her) objects, or for certain purposes, shall be considered
     in law as an absolute gift to such legatee and that every powder of
     appropriation, user or application, hereinbefore contained shall be
     exercisible by the legatee on whom the same is conferred without
     any liability to account for its exercise.

     “8. I direct that all legacies, annuities and bequests given by
     this my Will or any Codicil thereto, whether pecuniary or specific,
     shall be free from duty, which shall be paid out of my residuary
     personal estate.

     “9. In case any of the children of the said Arthur Hugh Clough, the
     father, or of the said William Shore Nightingale shall die in my
     lifetime, then I give and bequeath the legacy, or legacies
     (specific or pecuniary) hereinbefore given to such child, to his or
     her children (if any) who shall be living at my death and if more
     than one in equal shares.

     “10. I devise and bequeath all the residue of my personal estate
     and effects whatsoever and wheresoever and all my real estate of
     every tenure and wheresoever situate unto and to the use of the
     children of the said William Shore Nightingale who shall be living
     at my death, and the child or children then living of any deceased
     child of his absolutely, and if more than one in equal shares, but
     so that the children of any deceased child of his shall take
     equally between them only the share which their parent would have
     taken had he or she survived me.

     “11. I authorize my executors to determine what articles pass under
     any specific bequest contained in this my Will or any Codicil
     hereto and to determine all questions and matters of doubt arising
     under this my Will or any Codicil hereto. And I declare that every
     such determination, whether made upon a question actually raised or
     implied in the acts or proceedings of my executors, shall be
     conclusive and binding on all persons interested under this my
     Will. And I declare that all powers, authorities and discretions
     thereby expressed to be vested in or given to my executors shall be
     vested in and exercisible by the acting executors or executor for
     the time being of this my Will. And I declare that my executors may
     employ the said Louis Hilary Shore Nightingale professionally, if
     they think proper, and that if so employed he shall be entitled to
     charge and be paid all usual professional or other charges for any
     business done by him and whether in the ordinary course of his
     profession or business or not.

     “12. I give my body for dissection or postmortem examination for
     the purposes of Medical Science and I request that the directions
     about my funeral given by me to my uncle, the late Samuel Smith, be
     observed; my original request was that no memorial whatever should
     mark the place where lies my ‘Mortal Coil.’ I much desire this but
     should the expression of such wish render invalid my other wishes,
     I limit myself to the above mentioned directions, praying that my
     body may be carried to the nearest convenient burial ground,
     accompanied by not more than two persons without trappings and that
     a simple cross, with only my initials, date of birth and of death,
     mark the spot.

     “In witness whereof I have to this my last will and testament
     contained in six sheets of paper set my hand this twenty eighth day
     of July, one thousand eight hundred and ninety six.

“FLORENCE NIGHTINGALE.”



Then follows the attestation clause. There are three codicils to this
unusual will; the first making slight changes in legacies, but of no
particular interest to the general reader.

There are two items in the second codicil worthy of reproduction and
they are here given:

“4. I revoke the paragraph numbered 6 of my said will and bequeath the
letters, papers, manuscripts and books which I thereby requested might
be destroyed and the majority of which I believe should be destroyed, to
my said cousin, Henry Bonham Carter.

“5. I bequeath to Elizabeth Mary Wiggins the sum of twenty pounds and my
cats; and to my maid Ellen Kate Tugby, if she shall be in my service at
the time of my death, my parrot and the sum of two hundred and five
pounds with my best thanks for her loving service; and to my messenger,
William Magee, if he shall be in my service at the time of my death, the
sum of forty five pounds with my best thanks for his faithful service.”

The third and last codicil contains nothing which is of special
importance.


WILL OF PHILIP, FIFTH EARL OF PEMBROKE

Those who possess leisure and patience for the research might find in
the pigeon holes of will offices some remarkable evidences of human
malignity.

Among the most capricious, perhaps, is the specimen we subjoin, penned
by an Earl of Pembroke, who lived during the political turmoils of the
seventeenth century; it testifies to a shrewd knowledge of character,
and is expressed with a considerable amount of dry humor which
considerably softens its severity.

The copy from which this is taken bears the signature of the then keeper
of these records--Nathaniel Brind--beneath the words “Concordat cum
originali.”

“I, Philip, V Earl of Pembroke and Montgomery, being, as I am assured,
of unsound health, but of sound memory--as I well remember me that five
years ago I did give my vote for the despatching of old Canterbury,
neither have I forgotten that I did see my King upon the scaffold--yet
as it is said that Death doth even now pursue me, and, moreover, as it
is yet further said that it is my practice to yield under coercion, I do
now make my last will and testament.

“Imprimis: As for my soul, I do confess I have often heard men speak of
the soul, but what may be these same souls, or what their destination,
God knoweth; for myself, I know not. Men have likewise talked to me of
another world, which I have never visited, nor do I even know an inch of
the ground that leadeth thereto. When the King was reigning, I did make
my son wear a surplice, being desirous that he should become a Bishop,
and for myself I did follow the religion of my master: then came the
Scotch, who made me a Presbyterian, but since the time of Cromwell, I
have become an Independent. These are, methinks, the three principal
religions of the kingdom--if any one of the three can save a soul, to
that I claim to belong: if, therefore, my executors can find my soul, I
desire they will return it to Him who gave it to me.

“Item: I give my body, for it is plain I cannot keep it; as you see, the
chirurgeons are tearing it in pieces. Bury me, therefore; I hold lands
and churches enough for that. Above all, put not my body beneath the
church-porch, for I am, after all, a man of birth, and I would not that
I should be interred there, where Colonel Pride was born.

“Item: I will have no monument, for then I must needs have an epitaph,
and verses over my carcase: during my life I have had enough of these.

“Item: I desire that my dogs may be shared among all the members of the
Council of State. With regard to them, I have been all things to all
men; sometimes went I with the Peers, sometimes with the Commons. I
hope, therefore, they will not suffer my poor curs to want.

“Item: I give my two best saddle-horses to the Earl of Denbigh whose
legs, methinks, must soon begin to fail him. As regardeth my other
horses, I bequeath them to Lord Fairfax, that when Cromwell and his
council take away his commission he may still have some _horse_ to
command.

“Item: I give all my wild beasts to the Earl of Salisbury, being very
sure he will preserve them, seeing that he refused the King a doe out of
his park.

“Item: I bequeath my chaplains to the Earl of Stanford, seeing he has
never had one in his employ; having never known any other than his son,
My Lord Grey, who, being at the same time spiritual and carnal, will
engender more than one monster.

“Item: I give _nothing_ to my Lord Saye, and I do make him this legacy
willingly, because I know that he will faithfully distribute it unto the
poor.

“Item: Seeing that I did menace a certain Henry Mildmay, but did not
thrash him, I do leave the sum of fifty pounds sterling to the lacquey
that shall pay unto him my debt.

“Item: I bequeath to Thomas May, whose nose I did break at a mascarade,
five shillings. My intention had been to give him more; but all who
shall have seen his ‘History of the Parliament’ will consider that even
this sum is too large.

“Item: I should have given to the author of the libel on women, entitled
‘News of the Exchange,’ three pence to invent a yet more scurrilous mode
of maligning; but, seeing that he insulteth and slandereth I know not
how many honest persons, I commit the office of paying him to the same
lacquey who undertaketh the arrears of Henry Mildmay; he will teach him
to distinguish between honourable women and disreputable.

“Item: I give to the Lieutenant-General Cromwell one of my words, the
which he must want, seeing that he hath never kept any of his own.

“Item: I give to the wealthy citizens of London, and likewise to the
Presbyterians and the nobility, notice to look to their skins; for, by
the order of the State, the garrison of Whitehall hath provided itself
with poniards, and useth dark lanterns in the place of candles.

“Item: I give up the ghost.”


WILL OF WILLIAM PENN

William Penn died in 1718. His will, which follows, and the comments
concerning it, are copied from an excellent little booklet issued by the
Chelten Trust Company of Germantown, Pennsylvania:

“I William Penn Esqr so called Cheife proprietor & Govenour of the
Pennsilvania and the Territoryes thereunto belonging, being of sound
mind and understanding, for which I bless God, doe make and declare this
my last Will and Testament.

“My Eldest Son being well provided for by a Settlement of his Mothers
and my ffathers Estate I give and devise the Rest of my Estate in manner
following

“The Government of my Province of Pennsilvania and Territories thereunto
belonging and all powers relateing thereunto I give and devise to the
most Hono’ble the Earle of Oxford and Earl Mortimer, and to William
Earle Powelett, so called, and their Heires, upon trust to dispose
thereof to the Queen or any other Person to the best advantage they can
to be applyed in such a manner as I shall herein after direct.

“I give and devise to my dear Wife Hannah Penn and her ffather Thomas
Callowhill and to my good ffriends Margarett Lowther my dear Sister, and
to Gilbert Heathcote Physitian, Samuel Waldenfield, John ffield, Henry
Gouldney, all liveing in England, and to my friends Samuel Carpenter,
Richard Hill, Isaac Norris, Samuel Preston, and James Logan, liveing in
or near Pensilvania and their heires all my lands Tenements and
Hereditamts whatsoever rents and other profitts scituate lyeing and
being in Pensilvania and the Territores thereunto belonging, or else
where in America, upon Trust that they shall sell and dispose of so
much thereof as shall be sufficient to pay all my just debts, and from
and after paymt thereof shall convey unto each of the three Children of
my son Willm Penn, Gulielma-Maria, Springett, and William respectively
and to their respective heires 10,000 acres of land in some proper and
beneficiall places to be sett out by my Trustees aforesaid. All the rest
of my lands and Hereditamts whatsoever, scituate lyeing and being in
America, I will that my said Trustees shall convey to and amongst
Children which I have by my present Wife, in such proporcon and for such
estates as my said Wife shall think fit, but before such Conveyance
shall be made to my Children I will that my said Trustees shall convey
to my daughter Aubrey whom I omitted to name before 10,000 acres of my
said Lands in such places as my said Trustees shall think fitt.

“All my P’sonall estate in Pennsilvania and elsewhere and arreares of
rent due there I give to my said dear Wife, whom I make my sole
Executrix for the equall benefitt of her and her Children.

“In Testimony whereof I have sett my hand and seal to this my Will,
which I declare to be my last Will, revoking all others formerly made by
me.

“Signed Sealed and Published by the Testator William Penn in the
presence of us who sett our names as Witnesses thereof in the P’sence of
the said Testator after the Interlineacon of the Words above Vizt whom I
make my sole Executrix.

WILLIAM PENN.

(Five Witnesses)

“This Will I made when ill of a feavour at London with a Clear
understanding of what I did then, but because of some unworthy
Expressions belying Gods goodness to me as if I knew not what I did, doe
now that I am recovered through Gods goodness hereby declare that it is
my last Will and Testament at Ruscomb, in Berkshire, this 27th of the
5th Month, called May, 1712.

“WM. PENN.

(Seven Witnesses)

“Postcript in my own hand

“As a further Testimony of my love to my dear Wife I of my own mind give
unto her out of the rents of America vizt Pennsilvania 300 pounds a year
for her naturall life and for her care and charge over my Children in
their Education of which she knows my mind as also that I desire they
may settle at least in good part in America where I leave them so good
an Interest to be for their Inheritance from Generacon to Generacon
which the Lord p’serve and prosper. Amen.

WM. PENN.”


COMMENTS ON THE WILL

This will, of interest to all Americans, has been quoted, not as showing
how to prepare a will, but how _not_ to do it.

James Logan, man of affairs, Secretary of the Province and the business
representative of the Penn family in Pennsylvania, was dismayed when a
copy was placed in his hands. He wrote to Hannah Penn, the widow,
November 4, 1718:

“The sloop ‘Dolphin’ arrived from London, bringing us divers letters and
among ye rest one from Jno Page to me with a copy of our late
Proprietor’s will wch gives me some uneasiness as being Drawn in hast I
believe by himself only, when such a settlement required a hand better
acquainted with affairs of that Nature.

“The Estate in these parts is vested in so many without impowering any
P’ticular or a suitable number to grant and Convey, that I fear we shall
be puzzled. I hope that you will take advice there what methods must be
pursued in ye Case.”

James Logan, with his clear mind, saw at once the difficulties which
would surround the execution of such a will, and regretted that Penn had
not employed some competent person to draw up this important document
for him. Such a will, disposing of so many and varied interests, as
Logan quaintly expressed it, “required a hand better acquainted with
affairs of that Nature.”

Logan’s criticism and fears were well grounded as the litigation over
the Founder’s will extended over a period of nine years.

The life of Penn reveals him as gifted with extraordinary wisdom,
prudence, and forethought. In the ordinary as well as the trying and
unusual crises of his eventful life, these qualities stood him in good
stead, but when he came to draw up his own will they failed him, as they
have failed so many men who have tried in vain to draw a valid will.

It is a wise provision of the religious society of which Penn was one of
the founders, by which it annually recommends to its members:

“Friends are earnestly advised to inspect the state of their outward
affairs at least once in a year and to consider carefully, whilst in
health, the just disposition of their estates by will or otherwise.”


WILL OF SAMUEL PEPYS

Samuel Pepys was an interesting figure in England in the latter part of
the seventeenth century. We know him chiefly as the well-known diarist,
though he did work of high order in connection with the British navy. He
died on May 26, 1703. Of his diary, the London _Athenæum_ has said: “It
is the best book of its kind in the English language.”

By his will, he left to Magdalene College, Cambridge, the Pepysian
Library of some three thousand volumes. This collection is kept in a
separate building, and contains manuscript of his celebrated diary,
together with many rare and curious documents, including the love
letters of Henry VIII to Anne Boleyn, a collection of Scottish poetry
and ancient English ballads. The diary, which was deciphered from the
author’s shorthand notes, is yet a popular book and is of standard
importance to English literature, reflecting, as it does, the court,
times, characters, and peculiarities of the age of Charles II.


WILL OF CECIL JOHN RHODES

Cecil John Rhodes, of Cape Town, South Africa, who died in 1902, was a
South African statesman and financier; an affection of the lungs
necessitated his leaving England when a young man, and he acquired fame
and wealth in the home of his adoption. Rhodes’s mode of life was the
subject of diverse criticism; he was regarded as a man actuated by
selfish motives, and preëminently, a man of money, but by his will, he
left nearly his entire fortune to educational purposes; his scholarships
have commanded the admiration of the world, and former estimates of his
character were modified. Certain portions of this remarkable will, taken
from Mr. Remsen’s excellent work, follow:

“I, The Right Honourable Cecil John Rhodes of Cape Town in the Colony of
the Cape of Good Hope, hereby revoke all testamentary dispositions
heretofore made by me and declare this to be my last Will which I make
this first day of July 1899.

“1. I am a natural-born British subject and I now declare that I have
adopted and acquired and hereby adopt and acquire and intend to retain
Rhodesia as my domicile.

“2. I appoint (naming seven persons) to be the Executors and Trustees of
my Will and they and the survivors of them or other the Trustees for
the time being of my Will are hereinafter called ‘My Trustees.’

“3. I admire the grandeur and loneliness of the Matoppos in Rhodesia and
therefore I desire to be buried in the Matoppos on the hill which I used
to visit and which I called the ‘View of the World’ in a square to be
cut in the rock on the top of the hill covered with a plain brass plate
these words thereon--‘Here lie the remains of Cecil John Rhodes’ and
accordingly I direct my Executors at the expense of my estate to take
steps and do all things necessary or proper to give effect to this my
desire and afterwards to keep my grave in order at the expense of the
Matoppos and Bulawayo fund hereinafter mentioned.”

The testator gives certain pecuniary legacies, directs the erection or
completion of a monument on the said hill in memory of certain dead, and
provides for interments thereon. He provides for the cultivation of
certain of his lands “for the instruction of the people of Rhodesia,”
the establishment of a park, “planted with every possible tree,” with
funds for their maintenance.

He places in trust certain property for the use of his brothers and
sisters with gift over. He gives his college in the University of Oxford
a sum of money for the erection of new college buildings and other
purposes. He provides, by means of a trust, for the use of his residence
and grounds at Cape Town as a public park until the Federal Government
of the State of South Africa shall be founded, and thereafter as the
residence of the Prime Minister in that government.

After reciting his educational views and desire to promote unity among
the English-speaking people throughout the world, the testator provides
for the establishment of certain scholarships at the University of
Oxford, for the benefit of students for British Colonies and the United
States of America. To this, by codicil, he subsequently added certain
scholarships for the benefit of German students. He also prescribes
certain rules and regulations for the election of students to such
scholarships.

“36. My trustees shall invest the scholarship fund and the other funds
hereinbefore established or any part thereof respectively in such
investments in any part of the world, as they shall in their
uncontrolled discretion think fit and that without regard to any rules
of equity governing investments by trustees and without any
responsibility or liability should they commit any breach of any such
rule, with power to vary any such investments for others of a like
nature.”

“37. Investments to bearer held as an investment, may be deposited by my
Trustees for safe custody in their names with any banker or banking
company or with any company whose business it is to take charge of
investments of that nature and my trustees shall not be responsible for
any loss incurred in consequence of such deposit.”

“40. I give the residue of my real and personal estate unto such of them
the said (persons who are named as Executors and Trustees,) as shall be
living at my death absolutely and if more than one as joint tenants.”

“41. My Trustees in the administration of the trust business may instead
of acting personally, employ and pay a Secretary or Agent to transact
all business and do all acts required to be done in the trust including
the receipt and payment of money.”

“42. My intention is that there shall be always at least three Trustees
of my Will so far as it relates to the Scholarship Trusts and therefore
I direct that whenever there shall be less than three Trustees, a new
Trustee or new Trustees shall be forthwith appointed.”

“In witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand the day and year first
above written.

“C. J. RHODES.”

(Subscribed by three witnesses.)


CODICIL

There is a long codicil to the will wherein the testator devises in tail
his palatial home, known as “The Delham Hall Estate” and makes
disposition of his great treasures in heirlooms, in and about Delham
Hall.


WILL OF CARDINAL RICHELIEU

This very interesting and remarkable will is extremely rare to find,
although the copy from which we take it was in print, having been
preserved, among many other curious papers, by M. Bourée, of Châtillon;
docketed along with it was a collection of isolated papers, all more or
less _piquants_, relating to the famous and formidable cardinal, and
consisting of satirical verses, epitaphs, lampoons, parasitical
flatteries, apologies, etc. There is also a rough copy of a _billet
d’enterrement_, apparently drawn up with the intention of being
distributed to the court to invite them to the funeral.

Our readers will no doubt peruse with curiosity the last wishes of this
pompous and magnificent minister, who contrived to rehabilitate himself
after an early disgrace, to maintain his proud supremacy to the last,
and to die bequeathing gifts to his sovereign and master.

Of his luxury and extravagance, his nepotism so costly to the country,
his assumption of power, and the art with which he knew how to make
himself obeyed and feared by all classes and conditions of men, history
amply informs us in details scarcely credible at the present day; and
that it was he who by his despotism and tyranny laid the foundations of
that terrible revolution, which blasted the face of the country and cast
its fatal blight, more or less fatally, over the whole civilized world,
none are likely to forget.

If we wanted an instance of pomp, unexampled even in the history of the
Roman Empire, of uncompromising consideration as claimed by and accorded
to this _parvenu_ prince, whose personal expenses are estimated at more
than a thousand crowns a day--considerably more than the monarch he
served had at his private disposal--we may find it in the narrative of
his (happily) last journey from Tarascon to Paris. It is to be regretted
the famous Tarasque had not broken loose that day and devoured him
before he started on his egotistical expedition.

Pronouncing himself unable to bear the fatigue of saddle, carriage, or
litter, he ordered a room to be built of light boards covered with
crimson satin damask, which was to be furnished with a bed, two chairs,
and a table for his secretary; this movable house was hoisted on the
shoulders of eighteen of the cardinal’s guards, to be relieved at stated
distances; they were to walk on bareheaded, no matter what weather, and
it was during the month of August, or about the hottest season in
France.

When this singular _cortège_--for the cardinal was followed by carriages
containing his numerous suite--arrived at the towns he had to pass
through, they found the walls and gates already demolished and cleared
away by the direction of a vanguard of attendants sent on before to see
that room was made for his Eminence to pass without delay or
interruption.

When he reached Paris, chains were stretched along both sides of the
streets to keep back the people who crowded them to contemplate in
wonder and silent awe the despot, who a few days before, had hurried to
the scaffold the youthful Cinq-Mars and his virtuous friend De Thou.

This sight made a profound and lasting impression on the youthful
Bossuet, who, being on that day fifteen years of age, arrived in Paris
for the first time.

It would be superfluous to cite this will in its entirety; we therefore
only transcribe such passages as we feel will be of general interest,
and these we give verbatim.

It is dated Narbonne, 23d of May, 1642, and bears the signature of
Pierre Falconis, notaire royal. It is contained in twelve quarto pages
of very close printing.

After two paragraphs of pious preamble and directions for his funeral,
it proceeds to appoint to his _niessce_, Madame la Duchesse d’Eguillon
(_sic_), all the cash in gold and silver he might possess at his
decease, except a sum of 1,500,000 livres to be placed in the hands of
his Majesty immediately on his death for a purpose he will explain
farther on. It then goes on to declare that by contract he had given to
the Crown “ ... Mon grand hostel que j’ai basti sous le nom de Palais
Cardinal, ma chapelle d’or enrichie de diamans, mon buffet d’argent
ciselé, et un grand diamant que j’ai acheté a Lopez, toutes lesquelles
choses le roi a eu agréable par sa bonté d’accepter à ma trez humble et
très instante supplication....

“Je supplie S. M. d’avoir agréables huit tentures de tapisserie et trois
lits que je prie Madame la Duchesse d’Eguillon, ma niessce, et M. de
Noyers de choisir entre mes meubles, pour servir à une partie de
l’ameublement des principaux appartemens du dit Palais Cardinal.

“Comme aussi je la supplie d’agréer la donation que je lui fais en outre
de l’hostel qui est devant le Palais Cardinal, lequel j’ai acquis de feu
M. le Commandeur de Sillery, pour au lieu d’icelui faire une place au
devant du dit palais.

“Je supplie aussi très humblement S. M. de trouver bon que l’on lui
mette entre les mains la somme de 1,500,000 livres dont j’ay fait
mention cy-dessus, de laquelle somme je puis dire avec vérité de m’estre
servi très utilement aux plus grandes affaires de son estat, en sort que
si je n’eusse eu cet argent à ma disposition quelques affaires qui ont
bien succédé eussent apparemment mal réussi, ce qui me donne sujet
d’oser supplier S. M. de destiner ceste somme que je lui laisse, pour
employer en diverses occasions, qui ne peuvent souffrir la longueur des
formes de finance.”

He then orders all his property, whether _in esse_ or _in posse_, to be
distributed as follows. The list supplies some idea of the shameless
extent to which this man, who began life without any kind of fortune,
enriched himself at the expense of the State.

“Je donne et légue à Armand de Maillé, mon nepveu et fileul, fils
d’Arban de Maillé, Marquis de Brézé, Mareschal de France, et de Nicole
du Plessis, ma seconde sœur, et en ce je l’institue mon héritier pour
les droicts qu’il pourrait prendre en toutes les terres et autres qui se
trouveront en ma succession ainsi que s’ensuit.”

These _biens_ consisted of (for the share of this nephew alone) the
_duché et pairie_ of Fronsac et Caumont; of the lands and Marquisate of
Graville; of the county of Beaufort en Vallée; of the lands and barony
of Fresne; of 300,000 livres deposited at the Château de Saumur; and of
the _ferme des poids de Normandie_, the returns from which amount to
50,000 livres annually.

Next comes the before-named niece who, over and above the _biens_
settled on her at her marriage, was to have “ ... la maison où elle loge
à present, nommé le Petit Luxembourg, joignant le palais de la reine,
mère du roi; ma maison et ma terre de Ruel; le domaine de Pontoise; la
rente que j’ay à prendre sur les cinq grosses fermes de France qui monte
à 60,000 livres par an.

“Item: A ma dite niessce, tous les cristaux, tableaux, et autres pièces
qui sont dans le cabinet principal de la dite maison le Petit
Luxembourg, sans y comprendre l’argenterie du buffet dont j’ay dejà
disposé.

“Item: Je lui donne aussi toutes mes bagues et pierreries à l’exception
seulement de ce que j’ay laissé à la Couronne, ensemble un buffet
d’argent vermeil doré neuf, pesant 535 marcs 4 gros, contenu en deux
coffres faits exprez.”

The next legatee is his nephew, François de Vignerot, to whom he leaves
first the sum of 200,000 livres on condition that he shall lay it out in
the purchase of an estate, to enjoy it during his lifetime, and after
his decease to go to Armand, his eldest son, or to whichever of his sons
succeeds to the title of Duc de Richelieu. He leaves him further his
_duché-pairie_ de Richelieu with the appurtenances, dependencies, and
lands thereto belonging.

Item: The lands and barony of Barbézieux;

Item: The lands and principality of Mortagne;

Item: The county of Cosnac, the baronies of Coze, Laugeon and d’Alvas,
the domain of Hiers en Brouage, the hostel of Richelieu planned and
ordered to be built adjoining the Palais Cardinal.

Item: The tapestries representing the history of Lucretia, bought of M.
le Duc de Chevreuse, with all the figures, statues, busts, pictures,
crystals, cabinets, tables, and other furniture at present in the
_conciergerie_ of the Palais Cardinal, in order worthily to furnish and
adorn the said Hostel de Richelieu, when it shall be completed; and
besides these all other movables or immovables, claims upon the king or
his domains, and generally all property not as yet disposed of by this
will; but all and only on the condition that he shall assume the sole
name of Du Plessis Richelieu, and that neither he nor his descendants
shall ever be known by any other, or quarter any other arms, under the
following penalties....

To this nephew, the cardinal also leaves his library, but with the
proviso that it is to be at the service of all members of the family,
and also of the public; and he desires, therefore, that on his decease,
a full and complete catalogue be made under the directions of his
executors, who are to call to their assistance two Doctors of the
Sorbonne, who shall be present during the making of the said inventory;
which, being made in duplicate, one copy was to be deposited in his own
library, signed by his executors and by the said Doctors of the
Sorbonne; and the other copy, similarly signed, in the Sorbonne itself.

There are further conditions attached to the ownership of the library,
viz., that a librarian shall be appointed at a salary of one thousand
livres per annum; three candidates having first been chosen by the
Sorbonne and nominated by his successors. He desires further that a
person shall be kept to sweep out the library every day, and to beat,
dust, and wipe the books at stated and frequent intervals, at a yearly
wage of four hundred livres. He also stipulates that one thousand livres
shall be put by every year for the purchase of additional books.

He explains that his “niessce la Duchesse d’Enghien” having displeased
him by her marriage, he leaves her nothing, “moyennant ce que je lui ai
donné en dot, dont je veux et ordonne qu’elle se contente.”

After several clauses relating to the edifice of the Sorbonne, to his
burial, to several constructions to be added to the Hostel de Richelieu,
and to a legacy of sixty thousand livres to the “vingt pères de la
mission établie à Richelieu,” he adds a very characteristic clause as
follows:

“Et d’autant plus qu’il a plu à Dieu benir mes travaux et les faire
considérer par le roy mon bon maistre, en les reconnoissant par sa
munificence royale, audessus de ce que je pouvoir espérer, j’ay estimé,
en faisant ma disposition présente, devoir obliger mes héritiers à
conserver l’établissement que j’ay fait en ma famille, en sorte qu’elle
se puisse maintenir longuement en la dignité et splendeur qu’il a plu au
roi lui donner, afin que la posterité connoisse que si je l’ay servi
fidellement, il a sçu par une vertu toute royale m’aymer et me combler
de ses bienfaits.” And here follow certain conditions which need not be
detailed.

In the next clause the pride of family crops up again: “Je defends à mes
héritiers de prendre alliance en des maisons qui ne soient pas vrayement
nobles, les laissant assez à leurs aise pour avoir plus d’égards à la
naissance et à la vertu qu’aux commodités et aux biens.”

The clause relating to servants and their bequests is worth quoting, as
testimony to the magnificence of his Eminence’s retinue:

“Pour marque de la satisfaction que j’ay des services qui m’ont esté
rendus par mes domestiques et serviteurs je donne au Sieur Didier, mon
aumosnier, 1500 liv.; au Sieur de Bar, 10,000 liv.; au Sieur de Manse,
6000 liv.; au Sieur de Belesbat, parceque je ne lui ay encore rien
donné, 10,000 liv.; à Beaugensi, 3000 liv.; à Estoublon, 3000 liv.; au
Sieur de Marsal, 3000 liv.; au Sieur de Palvoisin, parceque je ne lui ay
jusques icy rien donné, 12,000 liv.; à Grenillé, 2000 liv.; à Blouin,
6000 liv.; au Sieur Cytois, 6000 liv.; au Sieur Renaudot, 2000 liv.; à
Bertereau, 6000 liv.; à Des Bornais, mon valet de chambre, 6000 liv., et
je desire qu’il demeure concierge, soutz mon petit neveu, du Pont de
Courlay, dans le Palais Cardinal; au Cousin, 6000 liv.; à l’Espolette et
à Prévost, chacun 3000 liv.; à Picot, 6000 liv.; à Robert, 3000 liv.; au
Sieur de Graves et de Saint-Leger, mes escuyers, chacun 3000 liv.; et en
outre, mes deux carosses avec leurs deux attelages de chevaux, ma
litière et les trois mulets qui y servent, pour estre également partagés
entre mes dits deux escuyers; à Chamarante et Du Plessis, chacun 3000
liv.; à Vilandry, 1500 liv.; à De Roques, dixhuit chevaux d’escole,
après que les douze meilleurs de mon escurie auront esté choisies par
mes parents; au Sieur de Fortes Cuieres, 6000 liv.; à Grandpré,
capitaine de Richelieu, 3000 liv.; à la Jeunesse, concierge de
Richelieu, 5000 liv.; au petit Mulat, qui escrit soutz le Sieur
Charpentier, mon secrétaire, 1500 liv.; à la Garde, 3000 liv.; à mon
premier cuisinier, 2000 liv.; à mon credencier, 2000 liv.; à mon premier
cocher, 1500 liv.; à mon premier muletier, 1200 liv.; à chacun de mes
valets de pied, 600 liv.; et généralement à tous les autres officiers
de ma maison scavoir: de la cuisine sommeliers et escuyers, chacun six
années de leurs gages outre ce qui leur sera deu jusques au jour de mon
decez.

“Je ne donne rien au Sieur Charpentier, mon secrétaire, parceque j’ay eu
soin de lui faire du bien pendant ma vie; mais je veux rendre ce
temoignage de luy, que durant le longtemps qu’il m’a servy, je n’ay
poinct connu de plus homme de bien, ny de plus loyal et plus sincère
serviteur.

“Je ne donne rien aussi au Sieur Cherré, mon autre secrétaire, parceque
je le laisse assez accommodé, estant néanmoins satisfait des services
qu’il m’a rendus.

“Je donne au baron de Broye, héritier du feu Sieur Barbin, que j’ay sceu
estre en nécessité, la somme de 30,000 livres.”

The remainder of the will consists of various, and we may add very
numerous, formalities, signatures of witnesses, etc.

It is a curious fact that, on the death of the last surviving descendant
of the Du Plessis family, 17th of May, 1822--a man, be it observed, of
singular probity and true grandeur of character--the colossal fortune
amassed by the cardinal had dwindled down to such small proportions that
all that remained of it was swallowed up in paying off the debts of his
profligate father, and of his grandfather, the notorious Duc de
Richelieu who figures so largely in the “Chronique Scandaleuse” of his
day.


WILL OF JEAN JACQUES ROUSSEAU

Although Rousseau’s will was made in 1737, it remained unknown to the
world until 1820. It never was executed, nor ever became an effectual or
a legal document; but it is, nevertheless, curious as testifying to the
state of mind of the writer and the fervent sentiments of piety he
entertained at the age of twenty-five.

The original, which is well authenticated, was found in the garret of an
old house at Chambéry. It was among the forgotten minutes of a former
notary of that town, named Rivoire, and occupied pages 104, 105, and 106
of the minute. It is dated June 7, 1737--a day on which, as stated in
the will, Rousseau met with an accident which obliged him to keep his
bed, and having a bandage on his forehead covering his eyes, was thus
prevented signing his will; though, says the notary, “sain de ses sens
ainsi qu’il a paru par la suite et solidité de ses raisonnements.” It
seems to have been a case of “The devil was sick,” etc., and the will
appears to be such as Rousseau was not likely to have written at any
other moment.

The deed was received at the house of M. Le Comte de St. Laurent,
Contrôleur-général des finances de S. M. le Roi de Sardaigne, inhabited
at the time by Madame Warens, who afterwards occupied so large a place
in the life of Rousseau.

The testator, after making the sign of the Cross, recommending his soul
to God, and begging the intercession of the holy Virgin and of SS. John
and James, his patrons, professes his intention of living and dying in
the faith of the Catholic apostolic and Roman Church. He leaves his
obsequies to the discretion of his heiress, and charges her to see that
prayers are offered for the repose of his soul.

After these preliminaries he bequeaths 16 livres to each of the Convents
of the Capuchins, the Augustinians, and the Clares of Chambéry, that
they may celebrate masses for the repose of his soul.

He bequeaths his patrimony to his father, praying him to be content
therewith as gratitude renders it his duty to dispose of his other
possessions in favor of his benefactors.

He leaves 100 livres to the Sieur Jacques Barillot of Geneva; he
appoints as his heir Madame Françoise-Louise de la Tour Comtesse de
Warens, to whom he declares it his wish to pay over and above this, the
sum of 2000 livres to cover the expenses of his board during ten years.
Finally he recognizes a debt of 700 livres in favor of the Sieur
Charbonnel, a tradesman of Chambéry, for goods delivered and money lent.

The will is signed by Claude Morel (procureur au sénat), Antoine Bonne
des Echelles, Jacques Gros de Vanzy, Antoine Bouvard, Pierre Catagnole
and Pierre Cordonnier. The seventh witness, Antoine Forraz de Bissy, is
declared “illitéré.” This act was registered 22d of July, 1737, in fol.
662 of the second book of the year 1737.

According to all appearance this will was not engrossed, and Rousseau,
whose life was so checkered, and who so often changed his domicile,
probably forgot all about it, and about the accident which occasioned
it, when he drew up his Confessions.

The _Journal de Savoie_, under date 7th of April, 1820, supplies some
curious particulars as to the minutes of the above-named notary,
Rivoire, among which were found a power of attorney to Jacques Barillot
by Rousseau, to withdraw at Geneva the rights of his mother Suzanne
Bernard. This document is dated 12th of July, 1737, and registered on
the 15th of the same month.

Rousseau, born at Geneva, 28th of June, 1712, died at Ermenonville, 2d
of July, 1778.


WILL OF LORD ST. LEONARDS

The necessity that there should be some better fashion for the safe
keeping of wills, during the lifetime of testators, than at present
exists, is, perhaps, more vividly portrayed in the case of the late Lord
St. Leonards than in any other on record. In this case we have the loss
of the will, not only, of one of the astutest of lawyers, the most
orthodox of conveyancers, but of a man who had made it his chief
pleasure and study during the last four years of his life to provide for
the disposition of his worldly wealth, when his Creator should summon
away his spirit from earth, and return his mortal frame to the dust from
which He had made it. Moreover, the testator is no less a person than
the very ingenious conveyancer, Lord Chancellor of England, and author
himself of that famous “Handy-book,” in which men are exhorted in the
most convincing manner to make due and thorough disposition of their
earthly possessions. Here, during the years he had been engaged in
making his will, the greatest care was evinced for the preservation of
the precious document, as it was not only kept locked up in a box, but
during his Lordship’s illness the Honorable Miss Charlotte Sugden, his
daughter, took charge of the box and retained it in her custody until
her father should be able to leave his room, when it was replaced by her
in its ordinary position, and where it remained until his last illness,
when she again took charge of it, and in whose custody it continued
until his Lordship’s death in January, 1875. After the solemn ceremony
of the funeral this well-cared-for box was opened, but, alas! the will
was not there. How this strange circumstance occurred no one has been
able to furnish any information; but the loss gave rise to litigation of
the most serious character in the Court of Probate. The triumph gained
in that court by Miss Sugden in establishing a will, carrying out the
wishes of her father, on the simple basis of her recollection of the
contents of the lost document, is as wondrous an achievement as any one
well could imagine, and testifies to the grave respect with which her
evidence must have been regarded by the searching judgment and
scrutinizing eye of the learned judge.

Notwithstanding all this, the loss of the will has not escaped the
attendance of great and grievous evils, unnecessary to be related.

The judge having in a most eloquent manner reviewed the case, as
elucidated by the pleadings of the very learned counsel engaged on the
trial, most admirably concluded his summing-up with the following
remarks:

“Now let me call attention to a passage in one of Lord St. Leonards’ own
works which has a bearing upon this subject, and it shows how the wisest
of men may be mistaken, as I think, in the advice which they give to
others. And I may say this case illustrates the false security in which
Lord St. Leonards lived, and in which I dare say we all of us live. With
the other members of his family, he lived in the belief that his Will
was secure from the hands and eyes of either the curious or the
dishonest. It was thought that the only means of access to it was by the
only key which Lord St. Leonards carried about him; and that there was
no means of access to the duplicate key, which would open the Will-box,
and yet it turned out that there were no less than four keys in the
house by which anybody might have opened the escritoire in which the
duplicate key was kept, and so have obtained possession of it. Believing
as I do that this Will has been lost, and not destroyed by the testator,
and that the loss has arisen from its insecure custody, though that
custody seemed to all concerned to be perfectly safe, it is well that it
should be known and I particularly desire that it should be known to the
public, that the law has provided a means of obtaining as nearly a
certainty as can be obtained in human affairs that a Will will be
forthcoming at the death of the testator....

“The result is that I find as a fact, that the Will of 1870 was duly
executed and attested; that the several codicils also were duly executed
and attested; that the Will was not revoked by the testator; and I
further find that the contents of the Will were, with the exception I
have mentioned, as set out in the declaration.”


WILL OF WILLIAM SHAKESPERE

“Vicesimo quinto die Martii, Anno Regni Domini nostri Jacobi nunc Regis
Angliæ, &c., decimo quarto, et Scotiæ quadragesimo nono. Anno Domini
1616.

“In the name of God, Amen. I, William Shakespere, of
Stratford-upon-Avon, in the county of Warwick, gent., in perfect health
and memory, (God be praised!) do make and ordain this my last Will and
testament in manner and form following; that is to say:

“First, I commend my soul into the hands of God my creator, hoping, and
assuredly believing through the only merits of Jesus Christ my Saviour,
to be made partaker of life everlasting; and my body to the earth
whereof it is made.

“Item: I give and bequeath unto my daughter Judith one hundred and fifty
pounds of lawful English money, to be paid unto her in manner and form
following; that is to say, one hundred pounds in discharge of her
marriage portion within one year after my decease, with consideration
after the rate of two shillings in the pound for so long time as the
same shall be unpaid unto her after my decease; and the fifty pounds
residue thereof, upon her surrendering of, or giving of such sufficient
security as the overseers of this my Will shall like of, to surrender or
grant, all her estate and right that shall descend or come unto her
after my decease, or that she now hath, of, in, or to, one copyhold
tenement, with the appurtenances, lying and being in Stratford-upon-Avon
aforesaid, in the said county of Warwick, being parcel or holden of the
manor of Rowington, unto my daughter Susanna Hall, and her heirs for
ever.

“Item: I give and bequeath unto my said daughter Judith one hundred and
fifty pounds more, if she, or any issue of her body, be living at the
end of three years next ensuing the day of the date of this my Will,
during which time my executors to pay her consideration from my decease
according to the rate aforesaid: and if she die within the said term
without issue of her body, then my Will is, and I do give and bequeath
one hundred pounds thereof to my niece Elizabeth Hall, and the fifty
pounds to be set forth by my executors during the life of my sister Joan
Hart, and the use and profit thereof coming, shall be paid to my said
sister Joan, and after her decease the said fifty pounds shall remain
amongst the children of my said sister, equally to be divided amongst
them; but if my said daughter Judith be living at the end of the said
three years, or any issue of her body, then my Will is, and so I devise
and bequeath, the said hundred and fifty pounds to be set out by my
executors and overseers for the best benefit of her and her issue, and
the stock not to be paid unto her so long as she shall be married and
covert baron; but my Will is, that she shall have the consideration
yearly paid unto her during her life, and after her decease the said
stock and consideration to be paid to her children, if she have any, and
if not, to her executors or assigns, she living the said term after my
decease: provided that if such husband as she shall at the end of the
said three years be married unto, or at any (time) after, do
sufficiently assure unto her, and the issue of her body, lands
answerable to the portion by this my will given unto her, and to be
adjudged so by my executors and overseers, then my Will is, that the
said hundred and fifty pounds shall be paid to such husband as shall
make such assurance, to his own use.

“Item: I give and bequeath unto my said sister Joan twenty pounds, and
all my wearing apparel, to be paid and delivered within one year after
my decease; and I do Will and devise unto her the house, with the
appurtenances, in Stratford, wherein she dwelleth, for her natural life,
under the yearly rent of twelve-pence.

“Item: I give and bequeath unto her three sons, William Hart, ---- Hart,
and Michael Hart, five pounds a-piece, to be paid within one year after
my decease.

“Item: I give and bequeath unto the said Elizabeth Hall all my plate
(except my broad silver and gilt bowl) that I now have at the date of
this my Will.

“Item: I give and bequeath unto the poor of Stratford aforesaid ten
pounds; to Mr. Thomas Combe my sword; to Thomas Russel, esq., five
pounds; and to Francis Collins of the borough of Warwick, in the county
of Warwick, gent., thirteen pounds six shillings and eight-pence, to be
paid within one year after my decease.

“Item: I give and bequeath to Hamlet (Hamnet) Sadler twenty-six
shillings eight-pence, to buy him a ring; to William Reynolds, gent.,
twenty-six shillings eight-pence, to buy him a ring; to my godson
William Walker, twenty shillings in gold; to Anthony Nash, gent.,
twenty-six shillings eight-pence; and to Mr. John Nash, twenty-six
shillings eight-pence; and to my fellows, John Hemynge, Richard Burbage,
and Henry Cundell, twenty-six shillings eight-pence a-piece, to buy them
rings.

“Item: I give, Will, bequeath, and devise, unto my daughter Susanna
Hall, for better enabling of her to perform this my Will, and towards
the performance thereof, all that capital messuage or tenement, with the
appurtenances, in Stratford aforesaid, called the New Place, wherein I
now dwell, and two messuages or tenements, with the appurtenances,
situate, lying, and being in Henley Street, within the borough of
Stratford aforesaid; and all my barns, stables, orchards, gardens,
lands, tenements and hereditaments whatsoever, situate, lying, and
being, or to be had, received perceived, or taken, within the towns,
hamlets, villages, fields, and grounds of Stratford-upon-Avon, Old
Stratford, Bishopton, and Welcombe, or in any of them, in the said
county of Warwick; and also all that messuage or tenement, with the
appurtenances, wherein one John Robinson dwelleth, situate, lying, and
being, in the Blackfriars in London, near the Wardrobe; and all other my
lands, tenements, and hereditaments whatsoever; to have and to hold all
and singular the said premises, with their appurtenances, unto the said
Susanna Hall, for and during the term of her natural life; and after her
decease to the first son of her body lawfully issuing, and to the heirs
males of the body of the said first son lawfully issuing; and for
default of such issue, to the second son of her body lawfully issuing,
and to the heirs males of the body of the said second son lawfully
issuing; and for default of such heirs, to the third son of the body of
the said Susanna lawfully issuing, and to the heirs males of the body of
the said third son lawfully issuing; and for default of such issue, the
same to be and remain to the fourth, fifth, sixth, and seventh sons of
her body, lawfully issuing one after another, and to the heirs males of
the bodies of the said fourth, fifth, sixth, and seventh sons lawfully
issuing, in such manner as it is before limited to be and remain to the
first, second, and third sons of her body, and to their heirs males: and
for default of such issue, the said premises to be and remain to my said
niece Hall, and the heirs males of her body lawfully issuing; and for
default of such issue, to my daughter Judith, and the heirs males of her
body lawfully issuing; and for default of such issue, to the right heirs
of me the said William Shakespere for ever.

“Item: I give unto my wife my second best bed, with the furniture.

“Item: I give and bequeath to my said daughter Judith my broad silver
gilt bowl. All the rest of my goods, chattels, leases, plate, jewels,
and household-stuff whatsoever, after my debts and legacies paid, and my
funeral expenses discharged, I give, devise and bequeath to my
son-in-law, John Hall, gent., and my daughter Susanna his wife, whom I
ordain and make executors of this my last Will and testament. And I do
entreat and appoint the said Thomas Russel, esq., and Francis Collins,
gent., to be overseers hereof. And do revoke all former Wills, and
publish this to be my last Will and testament. In witness whereof I
have hereunto put my hand, the day and year first above written.

“By me,

“William Shakespere.

“Witness to the publishing hereof,

 Fra. Collyns,
 Julius Shaw,
 John Robinson,
 Hamnet Sadler,
 Robert Whattcoat.”


WILL OF M. SILHOUETTE

M. Silhouette died in 1767 in Paris. His will is as dry as the political
and financial details of a period of history insipid in itself could
make it; but the history of the man who wrote it is singular and
suggestive, and shows how greatly the success of a public functionary
depends on the circumstances in which he is placed, and far less than we
are apt to suppose on his genius or skill.

Etienne Silhouette, Contrôleur-général and Minister of State, only held
office during nine months, but at a time when the Treasury was already
in an exhausted state in consequence of ruinous wars and the lavish
expenditure of his predecessors. He had no choice but to replenish the
coffers of the State by the imposition of new taxes, as economy alone
would not have sufficed, though it might have aided to fill the alarming
void. So far, however, from commending this needful, if not
indispensable measure, his policy was turned into ridicule; and the
people whom he did his best to serve and to save, heaped upon him every
kind of obloquy. Among other insults they changed the name of a street
issuing from the Place des Victoires, which had been styled after him La
Rue Silhouette, into La Rue Vide Gousset, which it retains to this day;
and as among other articles, he had imposed a tax upon likenesses taken
in black paper, cut out, and pasted on a white card, which were then
extremely popular, not only these portraits, but thence all black
outlines received the name of _silhouettes_, which has adhered to them
ever since.


WILL OF DEAN SWIFT

Dean Swift died October 19, 1745. The “Last Will of Jonathan Swift,
D.D., taken out of the Prerogative Court of Dublin” in book form, neatly
rebound and covering twenty-seven pages of written matter can yet be
found in the bookstores of London. The instrument is dated the third day
of May, 1740, and the document itself was printed a few years later. In
turning its pages, a feeling of awe and reverence is experienced by the
reader as he reviews the last words of the noted Irish clergyman,
satirist and author of “Gulliver’s Travels.” Several important items of
the Will follow:

“In the Name of God, Amen. I, Jonathan Swift, Doctor in Divinity, and
Dean of the Cathedral Church of St. Patrick, Dublin, being at this
Present of sound Mind, although weak in Body, do here make my last Will
and Testament, hereby revoking all my former Wills.

“_Imprimis_, I bequeath my Soul to God, (in humble Hopes of his Mercy
through Jesus Christ) and my Body to the Earth. And I desire that my
Body may be buried in the great Isle of the said Cathedral, on the South
Side, under the Pillar next to the Monument of Primate Narcissus Marsh,
three Days after my Decease, as privately as possible, and at Twelve
o’Clock at Night: And, that a Black Marble of ---- Feet square, and seven
Feet from the Ground, fixed to the Wall, may be erected, with the
following Inscription in large Letters, deeply cut, and strongly
gilded.”

                       HIC DEPOSITUM EST CORPUS
                       JONATHAN SWIFT, S. T. P.
                      HUJUS ECCLESIÆ CATHEDRALIS
                                DECANI,
                          UBI SÆVA INDIGNATIO
                     ULTERIUS COR LACERARE NEQUIT.
                             ABI, VIATOR,
                        ET IMITARE, SI POTERIS,
                    STRENUUM PRO VIRILI LIBERTATIS
                               VINDICEM.
                         OBIIT ANNO [MDCCXLV.]
                      MENSIS [OCTOBRIS] DIE [19.]
                        ÆTATIS ANNO [LXXVIII.]

“Item: I give and bequeath to my Executors all my worldly Substance, of
what Nature or Kind soever (excepting such Part thereof as is herein
after particularly devised) for the following Uses and Purposes, that is
to say, to the Intent that they, or the Survivors or Survivor of them,
his Executors, or Administrators, as soon as conveniently may be after
my Death, shall turn it all into ready Money, and lay out the same in
purchasing Lands of Inheritance in Fee simple, situate in any Province
of Ireland, except Connaught, but as near to the City of Dublin, as
conveniently can be found, and not incumbered with, or subject to any
Leases for Lives renewable, or any Terms for Years longer than
Thirty-one:”

He provides that a considerable sum be laid out in the purchase of lands
near Dublin and a building be erected thereon “An Hospital for the
Reception of as many Idiots and Lunaticks as the annual income of the
said lands and worldly Substance shall be sufficient to maintain: And, I
desire said Hospital may be called St. Patrick’s Hospital.”

He then goes into great detail as to the management of the Hospital.

“Item: Whereas I purchased the Inheritance of the Tythes of the Parish
of Essernock near Trim in the County of Meath, for Two Hundred and Sixty
Pounds Sterling, I bequeath the said Tythes to the Vicars of Laracor for
the Time being, that is to say, so long as the present Episcopal
Religion shall continue to be the National Established Faith and
Profession in this Kingdom: But whenever any other Form of Christian
Religion shall become the Established Faith in this Kingdom, I leave the
said Tythes of Essernock to be bestowed, as the Profits come in, to the
Poor of the said Parish of Laracor, by a weekly Proportion, and by such
Officers as may then have the Power of distributing Charities to the
Poor of the said Parish, while Christianity under any Shape shall be
tolerated among us, still excepting professed Jews, Atheists, and
Infidels.

“Item: I bequeath also to the said Martha, the Sum of Three Hundred
Pounds Sterling, to be paid her by my Executors out of my ready Money,
or Bank Bills, immediately after my Death, as soon as the Executors
meet. I leave, moreover, to the said Martha, my repeating Gold Watch, my
yellow Tortoise Shell Snuff Box, and her Choice of four Gold Rings, out
of seven which I now possess.

“Item: I bequeath to Mrs. Mary Swift alias Harrison, Daughter of the
said Martha, my plain Gold Watch made by Quare; to whom also I give my
Japan Writing Desk, bestowed to me by Lady Worseley, my square Tortoise
Shell Snuff Box, richly lined and inlaid with Gold, given to me by the
Right Honourable Henrietta now Countess of Oxford, and the Seal with a
Pegasus, given to me by the Countess of Granville.

“Item: I bequeath to Mr. Ffolliott Whiteway, eldest Son of the aforesaid
Martha, who is bred to be an Attorney, the Sum of Sixty Pounds; as also
Five Pounds to be laid out in the Purchase of such Law Books as the
Honourable Mr. Justice Lyndsay, Mr. Stannard, or Mr. McAullay shall
judge proper for him.

“Item: I bequeath to my dearest Friend Alexander Pope of Twittenham,
Esq., my Picture in Miniature, drawn by Zinck, of Robert late Earl of
Oxford.

“Item: I leave to Edward now Earl of Oxford, my Seal of Julius Cæsar, as
also another Seal, supposed to be a young Hercules, both very choice
Antiques, and set in Gold: Both which I chuse to bestow to the said
Earl, because they belonged to her late Most Excellent Majesty Queen
Anne, of ever Glorious, Immortal, and truly Pious Memory, the real
nursing Mother of all her Kingdoms.

“Item: I leave to the Reverend Mr. James Stopford, Vicar of Finglass, my
Picture of King Charles, the First, drawn by Vandyke, which was given to
me by the said James; as also my large Picture of Birds, which was given
to me by Thomas, Earl of Pembroke.

“Item: I bequeath to the Reverend Mr. Robert Grattan, Prebendary of St.
Audeon’s, my Gold Bottle Screw, which he gave me, and my strong Box, on
Condition of his giving the sole Use of the said Box to his Brother Dr.
James Grattan, during the Life of the said Doctor, who hath more
Occasion for it, and the second best Beaver Hat I shall die possessed
of.

“Item: I bequeath to Mr. John Grattan, Prebendary of Clonmethan, my
Silver Box in which the Freedom of the City of Cork was presented to me;
in which I desire the said John to keep the Tobacco he usually cheweth,
called Pigtail.

“Item: I bequeath all my Horses and Mares to the Reverend Mr. John
Jackson, Vicar of Santry, together with all my Horse Furniture:
Lamenting that I had not Credit enough with any chief Governor (since
the Change of Times) to get some additional Church Preferment for so
virtuous and worthy a Gentleman. I also leave him my third best Beaver
Hat.

“Item: I bequeath to the Reverend Doctor Francis Wilson, the Works of
Plato in three Folio Volumes, the Earl of Clarendon’s History in the
three Folio Volumes, and my best Bible; together with thirteen small
Persian Pictures in the Drawing Room, and the small Silver Tankard given
to me by the Contribution of some Friends, whose Names are engraved at
the Bottom of the said Tankard.

“Item: I bequeath to the Earl of Orrery the enamelled Silver Plates to
distinguish Bottles of Wine by, given to me by his excellent Lady, and
the Half-length Picture of the late Countess of Orkney in the Drawing
Room.

“Item: I bequeath to Alexander McAullay, Esq., the Gold Box in which the
Freedom of the City of Dublin was presented to me, as a Testimony of the
Esteem and Love I have for him, on Account of his great Learning, fine
natural Parts, unaffected Piety and Benevolence, and his truly
honourable Zeal in Defence of the legal Rights of the Clergy, in
Opposition to all their unprovoked Oppressors.

“Item: I bequeath to Deane Swift, Esq., my large Silver Standish,
consisting of a large Silver Plate, an Ink Pot, a Sand Box and a Bell of
the same Metal.

“Item: I bequeath to Mrs. Mary Barber the Medal of Queen Anne and Prince
George, which she formerly gave me.

“Item: I leave to the Reverend Mr. John Worrall my best Beaver Hat.

“Item: I bequeath to the Reverend Doctor Patrick Delany my Medal of
Queen Anne in Silver, and on the Reverse the Bishops of England kneeling
before her Most Sacred Majesty.

“Item: I bequeath to the Reverend Mr. James King, Prebendary of Tipper,
my large gilded Medal of King Charles the First, and on the Reverse a
Crown of Martyrdom, with other Devices. My Will, nevertheless, is, that
if any of the above named Legatees should die before me, that then, and
in that Case, the respective Legacies to them bequeathed, shall revert
to myself, and become again subject to my Disposal.

“In witness whereof, I have hereunto set my Hand and Seal, and published
and declared this as my last Will and Testament, this Third Day of May,
1740.

“JONATHAN SWIFT.”


WILL OF J. M. W. TURNER, R.A.

The great painter, J. M. W. Turner, R.A., died in 1851. It is
unnecessary to quote this lengthy and well-known document; indeed, we
might speak of the unfortunate will and its numerous codicils in the
plural.

It was dated June 10, 1831, and was attested by George Cobb, John Saxon,
and Charles Tall. It is written in various legal hands, all except the
first codicil, the whole of which is in autograph.

After legacies to private friends and servants, and to various
charities, and the bequests of his valuable works to the nation, under
very special and stringent conditions, this eccentric, wealthy, and
benevolent artist ordered that the residue of his estate should be
devoted to the founding and maintaining of an “institution for the
support of poor and decayed male artists, born in England and of English
parents only, and lawful issue.”

“Unfortunately for the poor artists of England,” says Turner’s
biographer, “the will being a most cloudy document, full of confusions
and interpolations, it was disputed by the next of kin, who endeavoured
to establish that the testator was of unsound mind. But this effort to
annihilate its validity failed, the testator being held to be of sound
mind and capable of making a legal disposition of his estate.

“The trustees and executors thereupon filed a bill in Chancery on the
25th of April, 1852, praying the court to construe the will, and enable
them to administer the estate. The next of kin, by their answer,
contended that since it was impossible to place any construction upon
the will at all, it was necessarily void.”

The testator’s property, we may remark, was sworn under £140,000.

The documents in this Chancery suit, which extended to four years, are
of several tons weight. The bills of costs alone would fill a butcher’s
cart. How Turner would have groaned to see the lawyers fattening on his
hard-earned savings!

A compromise was eventually effected between all parties to the suit,
and on March 19, 1856, a decree was pronounced, with their consent, to
the following effect:

1. The real estate to go to the heir-at-law.

2. The pictures, etc., to the National Gallery.

3. £1000 for the erection of the monument in St. Paul’s Cathedral.

4. £20,000 to the Royal Academy, free of legacy duty.

5. Remainder to be divided among next of kin.


WILL OF VAUGELAS

Claude Favre de Vaugelas the French Grammarian, one of the lights of the
“Salon Bleu,” and honored by the friendship of Madame de Rambouillet,
was born at Bourg en Bresse in 1585, and after making an illustrious
name in the annals of literature, and being rewarded by several
pensions, died in a condition of abject poverty in Paris, in 1650. It is
difficult to account for the sad circumstances under which he ended his
days, unless, like many of the literary characters found in history, he
led a life of reckless expenditure, possibly good-naturedly lending to
those who never repaid him, and generally neglected to keep any kind of
order in his affairs.

Fréron, in his “Année Littéraire,” reports a singular clause in his
will, but one which does honor to his sense of rectitude and his
conscientiousness.

“Vaugelas,” says he, “died, so to speak, in penury; he was so deeply in
debt that he was obliged to remain all day at home (a single room), and
could only go out at night for fear he should fall into the hands of his
creditors. On this account he was named the ‘Hibou.’ His will was
remarkable: after having ordered his little all to be sold for the
payment of his debts, he adds, ‘But as, after all has been distributed,
there may remain some creditors whose claims will not be satisfied, my
last will is that my body be sold to the surgeons for the highest price
that can be obtained, and the product applied to the liquidation of the
debts I may still owe, so that, if I have been unable to be of any use
during my life, I may at least serve some purpose after my death.’”


WILL OF VOLTAIRE

Among Voltaire’s papers was found a note, endorsed “Mon Testament,”
which, on being opened, exhibited these lines in his own hand:

    “Je meurs en adorant Dieu,
     En aimant mes amis,
     En ne haissant point mes ennemis,
     En detestant la superstition.”

Voltaire spent his last days in Paris, dying there in 1778. It was there
Benjamin Franklin took to him his grandson on whom he asked Voltaire to
pronounce a blessing. Voltaire placed his hand upon the young man’s
head, uttering at the same time in English, “God and liberty.”


WILL OF IZAAK WALTON

    “Simon Peter saith unto them, I go a fishing.
     They say unto him, we also go with thee.”

Izaak Walton died December 15, 1683, at the age of ninety, and was
buried in the north transept of Winchester Cathedral. He is best known
and loved by his work, “The Compleat Angler, or Contemplative Man’s
Recreation;” for quaintness and pastoral freshness it has never been
excelled and has passed through more than a hundred editions. Of the
book Charles Lamb said: “It would sweeten a man’s temper at any time to
read it.” The following verses in praise of tobacco, are taken from a
poem of considerable length, Gosden’s edition of the “Journey to
Beresford Hall.”

    “Me thinks I see Charles Cotton, and his friend,
     The modest Walton, from Augusta’s town,
     Enter the Fishing-house an hour to spend,
     And by the marble table set them down.

    “‘Boy, bring me in the jug of Derby Ale,
     My best tobacco, and my smoking tray;’
     The boy, obedient, brings the rich regale,
     And each assumes his pipe of polished clay.

           *       *       *       *       *

    “Now cloud on cloud pervades the fishers’ room,
     The Moreland Ale rich sparkles to the sight;
     They draw fresh wisdom from the circling gloom,
    And deal a converse pregnant with delight.

           *       *       *       *       *

    “Me thinks I see them with the mental eye,
     I hear their lessons with attentive ear,
     Of early fishing with the summer fly,
     And many a pleasing tale to Anglers dear.”

The Fishing-house of Charles Cotton, where Walton visited and where
Piscator and Viator communed, stood “in a kind of peninsula,” as Cotton
describes it, “with a delicate clear river about it;” this “little
house” was on the river Dove in Staffordshire: over the arched door were
the words “Piscatoribus Sacrum” and on the Key-stone the Cypher of
Cotton and Walton. In 1835 this venerable and historic building was
restored to nearly the same state as when originally built, by its
owner, the Marquis of Beresford.

The will of Walton is deposited in the great registry of English wills
at Somerset House, London, and may there be seen by the visitor. An
exact copy recently taken from the original is here given, word for
word:

“In the name of God, Amen: I, Izaak Walton, the elder, of Winchester,
being the present day in the ninetyeth yeare of my age and in perfect
memory, for which praysed be God, but considering how suddainly I may be
deprived of both, doe therefore make this my last will and testament as
followeth; and first, I doe declare my beleife to be that their is only
one God who hath made the whole world and mee and all mankind, to whome
I shall give an account of all my actions which are not to be justified
but I hope pardoned for all the merrets of my saviour Jesus, and because
the profession of Christianity does at this time seeme to be subdivided
into papist and protestant I take it at least to be convenient to
declare my beleife to be in all points of ffaith as the Church of
England now professeth and this I doe, the rather because of a very long
and a very true friendship with some of the Roman Church and for my
worldly estate (which I have neither got by falsehood or flattery or the
extreame Cruelty of the law of this nation) I doe hereby give and
bequeath it as followeth: first I give my sonne in law Doc^{t.} Hawkins
and to his wife to them I give all my title and right of or in a part of
a house and shop in Pater noster rowe in London which I hold by lease
from the Lord Bishop of London for about ffifty years to come, and I doe
alsoe give to them all my right and title of or to a house in Chansery
Lane London wherein M^{r.} Greinwood now dwelleth in which is now about
sixteene yeares to come I give these two leases to them they saving my
Executor from all damage concerning the same; and I give to my sonne
Izaak all my right and title to a lease of Norington Farme which I hold
from the Lord Bishop of Winton and I doe also give him all my right and
title to a Farme or land neare to Stafford which I bought of Mr. Walter
Noell; I say I give it to him and his heires for ever but upon the
condicon following namely; if my sonne shall not marry before he shall
be of the age of forty and one yeare, or being married shall dye before
the said age and leave noe sonne to inherit the said Farme or Land, or
if his sonne or sonns shall not live to obtaine the age of twenty and
one yeares, to dispose otherwayes of it then I give the said Farme or
land to the Towne or Corporation of Stafford (in which I was borne) for
the good and benefit of some of the said towne as I shall direct and as
followeth, but first note that it is at this present time rented for
twenty one pounds tenn shillings a yeare (and is like to hold the said
rent if care be taken to keepe the barne and houseing in repaire) and I
wood have and doe give ten pound of the said rent to bind out yearly two
boyes, the sonns of honest and poore parents, to be aprentizes to some
Tradesmen or handycraft men to the intent the said boyes may the better
afterward get their owne liveing; and I doe alsoe give five pound yearly
out of the said rent to be given to some maide Servant that hath
attained the age of twenty and one yeare (not lesse) and dwelt long in
one service or to some honest poore mans daughter that hath attained to
that age, to be paid her at or on the day of her marriage and this being
done my will is that what rent shall remaine of the said Farme or land
shall be disposed of as Followeth: first I doe give twenty shillings
yearly to be spent by the Mayor of Stafford and those that shall collect
the said rent and dispose of it as I have and shall hereafter direct,
and that what mony or rent shall remaine undisposed off shall be
imployed to buy Coales for some poore people that shall most need them
in the said towne, the said Coales to be delivered the first weeke in
January or in every first weeke in February; I say then because I take
that time to be the hardest and most pinching times with poore people
and God reward those that shall doe this without partialitie and with
honestie and a good conscience; and if the said Mayor and others of the
said towne of Stafford shall prove so negligent or dishonest as not to
imploy the rent by mee given as intended and exprest in this my will
(which God forbid) then I give the said rents and profitts of the said
Farme or land to the Towne and cheife magastraits or governers of
Ecles-hall to be disposed by them in such manner as I have ordered the
disposall of it by the towne of Stafford, the said Farme or land being
near the Towne of Ecles-hall; and I give to my sonne in Law Doctor
Hawkins (whome I love as my owne sonn) and to my daughter, his wife, and
my sonne Izaak to each of them a ring with these words or motto--“love
my memory I: W. obiet;” to the Lord Bishop of Winton a ring with this
motto “a mitt for a million I: W. obiet;” and to the friends hereafter
named I give to each of them a ring with this motto “A friend’s farewell
I: W. obiet;” and my will is the said rings be delivered within forty
dayes after my death, and that the price or value of all the said rings
shall be thirteen shillings and four pence a peece. I give to Doctor
Hawkins Doctor Donn’s Sermons, which I have heard preacht and read with
much content; to my sonn Izaak I give Doctor Sibbs his Soules conflict,
and to my daughter his brused reed desireing them to read them for as to
be well acquainted with them; and I alsoe give unto her all my bookes at
Winchester and Droxford and whatever in those two places are or I can
call mine except a Trunck of Linnen which I give to my sonne Izaak; but
if he doe not live to Marry or make use of it then I give the same to my
Granddaughter, Anne Hawkins, and I give my daughter Doctor Halls works
which be now at Farnham: to my sonn Izaak I give all my bookes (not yet
given) at Farnham Castell and a deske of prints and pictures, alsoe a
Cabinet nere my bedshead in which are some little things that he will
value, tho of noe great worth, and my will and desire is that he will be
kind to his Aunt Beachame and his Aunt Rose Ken by allowing the first
about fifty shillings a yeare in or for Bacon and Cheese (not more) and
paying four pound a yeare toward the boarding of her sonnes dyet to
M^{r.} John Whitehead; for his Aunt Ken I desire him to be kind to her
according to her necessity and his own abilitie and I commend one of her
children to breed up (as I have said I intend to do) if he shall be able
to doe it, as I know he will, for they be good folke. I give--to M^{r.}
John Darbishire the Sermons of M^{r.} Anthony Faringdon or of Do^{r.}:
Sunderson, which my Executor thinks fitt: to my servant, Thomas Edghill,
I give five pound in mony and all my Clothes linnen and wollen (except
one sute of Clothes which I give to M^{r.} Holinshed and forty
shillings) if the said Thomas be my servant at my death, if not my
Clothes only; and I give my old friend, M^{r.} Richard Marriot, tenn
pound, in mony to be paid him within three Months after my death, and I
desire my sonne to shew kindness to him if he shall neede and my son can
spare it; and I doe hereby will and declare my sonn Izaak to be my sole
Executor of this my last will and testament and doctor Hawkins to see
that he performes it, which I doubt not but he will. I desire my burial
may be neare the place of my death and free from any ostentation or
charge but privately: this I make to be my last will (to which I shall
only add the Codicell for rings) this sixteenth day of August, One
Thousand Six hundred eighty three. Izaak Walton. Witnesse to this will

“The Rings I give are as on the other side.

“To my brother, Jon Ken; to my sister, his wife; to my brother, Doctor
Ken; to my Sister Pye; to M^{r.} Francis Morley; to M^{r.} George
Vernon; to his wife; to his three daughter; to Mristris Nelson; to
M^{r.} Richard Walton; to M^{r.} Palmer; to M^{r.} Taylor; to M^{r.} Tho
Garrard; to the Lord Bp of Sarum; to M^{r.} Rede, his servant; to my
cozen Dorothy Kenrick; to my Cozen Lewin; to M^{r.} Walter Higgs; to
M^{r.} Charles Cotton; to M^{r.} Rich: Marryot 22; to my brother
Beacham; to my Sister, his wife; to the Lady Anne How; to M^{rs.} King
Doctor Philips wife; to M^{r.} Valentine Harecourt; to M^{rs.} Eliza:
Johnson; to M^{rs.} Mary Rogers; to M^{rs.} Eliza: Milward; to M^{rs.}
Dorothy Wallop; to M^{r.} Will Milward of Christ church, Oxford; to
M^{r.} John Darbesheire; to M^{rs.} Unedvill; to M^{rs.} Rock; to M^{r.}
Peter White; to M^{r.} John Lloyde; to my Cozen Greinsells widdow,
M^{rs.} Dalbin, must not be forgotten 16; Izaak Walton note that
severall lines are blotted out of this will for they were twice repeated
and that this will is now Signed and Sealed this twenty and fourth day
of October, One thousand Six hundred eighty three, in the presence of us
Witnesse Abra: Markland, Jos: Taylor, Thomas Crawley.”


WILL OF DUKE OF WELLINGTON

Arthur Wellesley, first Duke of Wellington, died September 14, 1852: he
was probably born in Dublin, though both the place and date of birth are
uncertain. He is buried in St. Paul’s Cathedral, London.

His will, taken from the original on file at Somerset House, London, is
as follows:

“An attempt having been made to assassinate me on the night of the 10th
instant, which may be repeated with success, and being desirous of
settling my worldly affairs and there being no professional person at
Paris to whom I can entrust the task of drawing my Will, I now draw it
in my own hand writing, hereby revoking all former Wills particularly
one likewise in my own hand writing made in the year 1807 previous to
the Expedition to Copenhagen.

“I hereby leave to the trustees appointed by Act of Par^{t} to carry
into execution the objects of the various Grants to me, my house in
Piccadilly London with its furniture and all I possess in money and
other valuables in the funds in Exchequer Bills and elsewhere according
to the schedule annexed in trust for the following purposes:

“_First_: To carry into execution my Marriage Settlement with the
Duchess of Wellington.

“_Secondly_: To pay to all my servants one year’s wages beyond what may
be due to each on the day of my death.

“_Thirdly_: To pay all my just debts.

“_Fourthly_: To pay to my second son, Lord Charles Wellesley, the sum of
one thousand pounds per annum for his life, besides what he will be
entitled to under my Marriage Settlement and by the operation of the
Acts conveying the Parliamentary Grants to my family. In case he should
marry or when he will be thirty years of age, he is to have the option
of continuing to receive this annuity or the sum of twenty thousand
pounds sterling which is to be paid to him out of the funds aforesaid.

“_Fifthly_: To purchase a freehold estate in England with the whole
money aforesaid or such part thereof as they the said trustees may think
proper, charging it with the provisions above specified for the Duchess
of Wellington and Lord Charles Wellesley.

“_Sixthly_: To give to my eldest son Arthur, Marquis of Douro, and the
heirs male of his body the use of the House in Piccadilly, of the
furniture thereto belonging, and to pay him and the heirs male of his
body the annual interest which may be received for such money in the
funds in Exchequer Bills or wherever it may be and the rent arising from
any estate which the trustees may think proper to purchase with the said
money. In case of the death without heirs male of my eldest son Arthur,
Marquis of Douro,

“_Seventhly_: I give to my second, The Lord Charles Wellesley, and the
heirs male of his body the use of the said house in Piccadilly and of
the furniture thereunto belonging, and to pay him The Lord Charles
Wellesley and the heirs male of his body the annual interest which may
be received for such money in the funds in Exchequer Bills or wherever
it may be and the rent arising from any estate which the trustees may
think proper to purchase with the said money. In case of the death
without heirs male of my sons, Arthur, Marquis of Douro and Lord
Charles Wellesley,

“_Eighthly_: To give my nephew, Arthur Wellesley, the eldest son of my
brother The Hble. and Revd. Gerald Wellesley, by Lady Emily his wife,
and the heirs male of his body, the use of my house in Piccadilly and
the furniture thereunto belonging, and to pay him the said Arthur
Wellesley and the heirs male of his body the annual interest which may
be received for such money in the funds in Exchequer Bills or wherever
it may be and the rent arising from any estate which may be purchased by
the trustees with the said money. In case of the death of both my sons
Arthur, Marquis of Douro, and Lord Charles Wellesley and of my nephew,
Arthur Wellesley, aforesaid all without heirs male,

“Ninthly: To give to my nephew, Gerald Wellesley, the third son of my
brother, The Honble. Henry Wellesley, by Lady Charlotte his wife, and
the heirs male of his body, the use of my house in Piccadilly and the
furniture thereunto belonging, and to pay him the said Gerald Wellesley
and the heirs male of his body the annual interest which may be received
for such money in the funds in Exchequer Bills or wherever it may be and
the rent arising from any estate which may be purchased by the trustees
with the said money. In case of the death without heirs male of both my
sons and both my nephews aforesaid Arthur Wellesley and Gerald
Wellesley,

“_Tenthly_: To give to my nephew Henry Wellesley, the eldest son of my
brother, the Honble. Henry Wellesley, by Lady Charlotte his first wife,
and the heirs male of his body, the use of my house in Piccadilly and
the furniture thereunto belonging, and to pay him the said Henry
Wellesley and the heirs male of his body the annual interest which may
be received for such money in the funds in Exchequer Bills or wherever
it may be and the rent arising from any estate which may be purchased by
the trustees with the said money. My son Arthur, Marquis of Douro, will
have all that has been granted to me by Parl^{t.}, the Estate granted to
me by the Cortes and King of Spain, the Pension granted to me by the
King of Portugal and the Estate granted to me by the King of the
Netherlands, and in case of his death without heirs male, my second son,
Lord Charles Wellesley, will succeed to the same. In case of the death
without heirs male of my two sons above mentioned, I leave and bequeath
to my nephew Arthur Wellesley, the eldest son of my brother Gerald
Wellesley, by Lady Emily his wife, and the heirs male of his body all
the money which has been granted to me by Parl^{t.} and the estates
purchased with the said money. In case of the death without heirs male
of my sons aforesaid and of my nephew, the said Arthur Wellesley, I
leave and bequeath to my nephew Gerald Wellesley, the third son of my
brother Henry Wellesley, by Lady Charlotte his first wife, and the heirs
male of his body all the money which has been granted to me by Parl^{t.}
and the estates purchased with the said money. In case of the death
without heirs male of both my sons and nephews aforesaid, I leave and
bequeath to my nephew, Henry Wellesley the eldest son of my brother
Henry Wellesley, by Lady Charlotte his wife, and the heirs male of his
body all the money which has been granted to me by Parl^{t}. and the
estates purchased with the said money.

“I request the trustees appointed by Parl^{t}. to carry into execution
the objects of the different Grants made to me, to be the Guardians of
my sons. I wish them both, as well as my nephews above mentioned, to
serve the King in his Army and that they should receive the best
education which can be given to them in order to qualify them to do so
with advantage to the King and honour to themselves. They should
therefore finish their studies at Eton and at one of the Universities,
besides obtaining a knowledge of the Sciences necessary for those who
enter the Military Profession.

“I wish my Secretary, Col. Hervey, to take charge of my Private papers
at Paris and to burn such as he may think proper.

“WELLINGTON (LS).

       *       *       *       *       *

“Signed and Sealed at Paris on the 17th of February, 1818, in the
presence of--C. Campbell, Col. and Capt. Ad Guards--Geo. Cathcart 6th
D.G.--Arthur Hill Capt. 2nd Drag^{ns}.”



CHAPTER VII

WILLS OF FAMOUS AMERICANS

    “ ... The past is all holy to us;
     Sad and soft in the moonlight of memory.”


WILL OF JOHN QUINCY ADAMS

John Quincy Adams died February 23, 1848. His will is in part as
follows:

“Know all men by these presents, “that I, John Quincy Adams, of Quincy
in the County of Norfolk and Commonwealth of Massachusetts, Doctor of
Laws, do make, ordain, publish and declare this to be my last will and
testament hereby revoking all wills by me heretofore made and
particularly one made on or about the 30th day of October, 1832, the
last will made by me preceding the present, which has become mislaid
among my papers so that I cannot find it; I therefore revoke and annul
the same in all and every particular of the same; of which said will, as
far as my memory retains it, Joseph Hall, Edward Cruft and James H.
Foster were subscribing witnesses.

“1st. I do hereby constitute and appoint my only surviving son Charles
Francis Adams of Boston Esquire, my sole Executor for all my property in
this Commonwealth or in the District of Columbia or elsewhere; and I
direct him hereby to take out Letters of Administration as well in the
County of Norfolk in this Commonwealth as in the County of Washington in
the District of Columbia, and if necessary in the State of Pennsylvania,
so that he may administer upon any property, real, personal or mixed
pertaining to me in any part of the United States at the time of my
decease, and I hereby constitute my said son residuary Legatee of all
property, real, personal and mixed belonging to me, not otherwise
disposed of by this will.

“2nd. But in the event of the decease of my said Son, which God forbid,
my beloved wife still surviving, I do hereby constitute her the Sole
Executrix of all my goods, estate and property not previously
administered, with such assistants as she may name and as may be
assented to by the Judge of Probate of the County wherein my said will
may be proved and approved.”

He gives and bequeaths to his beloved wife Louisa Catherine Adams, his
dwelling house and lot in the city of Washington, and the dwelling house
and farm at Quincy “including the lots of Salt Marsh heretofore leased
in Connexion therewith.”

He also gives to his wife the dwelling-house and land situated on F.
Street in the city of Washington, being his residence in the capital.

He gives to his said wife the furniture in the dwelling-house at Quincy,
with the exception of such articles as are specifically otherwise
bequeathed, also all carriages and horses, china, plate and plated ware,
as well at Quincy as at Washington, excepting such articles thereinafter
otherwise bequeathed, and all the wines in the cellars and closets in
dwelling-houses in both places.

He gives to his said wife in lieu and as a full equivalent for her right
of dower in all the rest and residue of his real estate, whether in
Massachusetts or in Washington, or elsewhere, provided she consent to
renounce the same, the sum of $2000 per annum, to be paid to her during
her natural life, constituting the same a charge upon his estate, to be
paid to her in cash every year she may live.

To his son, Charles Francis Adams, he gives all shares and certificates
of stocks in the Middlesex & Quincy Canals, Braintree and Weymouth
Turnpike, Banks, Insurance Companies, Markets and Hotels; also all
interest in mortgages upon real estate and city stocks, and generally
all and singular the personal property of every description, not
otherwise bequeathed, in trust upon the following conditions and for the
following purposes: That he shall, “during the natural life of my said
wife, Louisa Catherine Adams, pay over to her one entire third part of
the revenue in each and every year; and of the remaining two-thirds of
said revenue, he shall reserve one-half to himself and his own use and
behoof, and of the other half he shall pay over to my daughter-in-law,
Mrs. Mary Catherine Adams one moiety thereof during her natural life,
and the remaining moiety to my granddaughter, Mary Louisa Adams,
daughter of my son John Adams, deceased, and said Mary Catherine.”

Upon the death of his wife, Louisa Catherine Adams, a division is to be
made of the principal of the personal property thus held by his son and
executor, by which one-half is to be given to his said son Charles
Francis Adams, and of the income arising from the other half of the
same, the sum of $6000 is to be paid to his daughter-in-law, Mary
Catherine Adams, and the remainder of said income and proceeds shall be
paid to his granddaughter, Mary L. Adams, during the natural life of her
mother, and “upon the decease of her mother the whole of said half part
of said property as well as all other personal property held in trust by
said executor for the benefit of said Mary L. Adams” is to be settled
upon said Mary L. Adams by said executor.

He gives to his son, Charles Francis Adams, his estate at Mount
Wollaston in the town of Quincy, with the dwelling-house and barns
thereon situated.

He gives to his son, Charles Francis Adams, and the heirs of his body
all the rest and residue of real estate, including all wood lots, quarry
lands and salt marsh, of which he shall die seized within the limits of
the towns of Quincy, Braintree or Milton: “Provided there be secured to
be paid by said son, the principal sum of $20,000, said sum to be a
capital for the benefit of my granddaughter, Mary L. Adams.”

He gives to his son, Charles Francis Adams, realty situated in Fremont
Street and in Court Street, city of Boston, and county of Suffolk.

He gives and bequeaths to his granddaughter, Mary L. Adams, the estate
in Beach Street, city of Boston, and also the estate of which he stands
possessed under breach of condition of mortgage in Curve Street in
Boston, “should the same become mine, as is probable, by foreclosure, in
regular course of law,” also all right, title and interest he has or may
have in two stores on Eastern Railway Avenue, in said Boston, over and
above amounts for which they are respectively mortgaged, to her and her
heirs and assigns forever.

He gives to his son, Charles Francis Adams, the estate in Weston, in
this commonwealth, bequeathed to him by his friend Ward Nicholas
Boylston, Esq., and the whole of his estate situated in city and county
of Washington, D.C., consisting of house in F. Street, and the land
appertaining, subject to life estate already granted to his wife, also
store and house situated in Pennsylvania Avenue, also estate known under
name of Columbia Mills, also Square numbered 592 and all other lands of
which he may die seized and possessed in the District of Columbia, to
have and to hold to him, his heirs and assigns, in trust, however, for
the benefit of his granddaughter, Mary L. Adams.

He constitutes and creates a charge upon all various devises of real
estate made for the benefit of his granddaughter, Mary L. Adams; that
out of the annual proceeds, rents and profits of same there be paid
during the life or widowhood of his mother, Mary Catherine Adams, the
sum of $600 in each and every year to the said Mary Catherine Adams.

He gives to Elizabeth C. Adams, Isaac H. Adams, John Quincy Adams and
Joseph H. Adams, surviving children of his brother, the late Thos. B.
Adams, of Quincy, the house and farm in Braintree and house and farm in
Medford, which were mortgaged to him by said brother, and of which he
had taken legal possession for breach of condition of said mortgage.

He gives his library of books, manuscript books and papers and those of
his father and all his family pictures, except such as may be therein
otherwise specifically devised to his son, Charles Francis Adams,
“trusting that his mother shall at all times have the use of any of the
books in the library at her discretion”; and recommends that his said
son, as soon as suits his own convenience, shall “cause a building to be
erected, made fireproof, in which to keep the said library, books,
documents and manuscripts safe, but always to be subject to his
convenience,” and especially recommends to his care the said library,
manuscripts, books and papers, and that he will as far as may be in his
power keep them together as one library to be transmitted to his eldest
son as one property to remain in the family, and not to be sold or
disposed of as long as may be practicable, being always confided to the
faithful custody of the person holding the legal title in the same.

He gives to his granddaughter Mary L. Adams, “Portrait of my father,
painted by Stewart and all the other family portraits now in house in F.
Street which I occupy.”

He gives to the people of the U.S. of America an ivory cane presented to
him by Julius Pratt of Meriden in Connecticut and by him deposited in
the custody of the Commissioner of Patents at Washington to remain in
his custody until called for by him, the said cane bearing on it an
inscription in honor of the repeal by the House of Representatives of a
bill prohibiting the reception of petitions on the subject of slavery,
December 3, 1844.

He gives to his grandson, John Quincy Adams, son of Charles Francis
Adams, “a gold-headed cane cut from the timbers of the frigate
Constitution and presented to me by Minot Thayer, Samuel A. Turner,
Ebenezer T. Fogg, Solomon Richards and Harvey Field, Committee, April
1st, 1837, on the head of which is engraved the members of the House of
Representatives of Massachusetts from the several towns of my District
in the year 1837, in token of their sense of my public services in
defending in the Congress of the United States the right of petition of
the people of the U.S. in that body; and I request my son to have the
custody of this bequest until his said son John Quincy shall come of
age.”

“20th. I give and bequeath to my grandson Charles Francis Adams second
son of my son, aforesaid, a cane also cut from the timbers of the
frigate Constitution, and given to me by its Commander Commodore Isaac
Hull in the year 1836, which is marked upon a silver ring immediately
under the head of said cane.

“21st. I give to my grandson Henry Brooks Adams, third son of my son
aforesaid, a cane made of olive from Mount Olivet in Jerusalem, given to
me by my nephew Joseph Harrod Adams by whom it was caused to be cut on
the spot, he being personally there as an officer of the United States.

“22nd. I have given to my daughter A. B. Adams, wife of my son Charles
Francis Adams, the portfolio of engravings of pictures of Colonel
Trumbull, presented to me by him. I now give to her a silver tankard
which was my mother’s, from her grandfather John Quincy--also the
portrait of the said John Quincy at two years of age now in her house at
Quincy, and that of his mother, being Anna Shepard, daughter of the
celebrated Thomas Shepard, minister of Charleston, by whom the estate at
Mount Wollaston was bequeathed by will to the said John Quincy. These
pictures were given to me by will of Norton Quincy, only son of the said
John Quincy.

“23rd. I give and bequeath to my friend the Reverend Dr. Nathaniel L.
Frothingham, a seal with a device of an oak acorn, and the motto ‘alteri
seculo’ as a small token of my personal esteem and friendship for him.

“24th. I give and bequeath to my friend Dr. George Parkman of Boston a
seal enchased with the image of General George Washington as a small
token of the esteem and affection which I bear to him.

“25th. I give and bequeath to my grandson John Quincy Adams my
Chronometer made by French, bearing his initials, being the same as my
own, to be kept by his father until he shall think proper to deliver it
to him.

“26th. I give to my granddaughter Mary Louisa Adams, my seal bearing a
Lion engraved upon a Silesian stone, which I had engraved there at the
time of my tour through that country; the gold medal presented to me by
the Corporation of the City of New York struck on the opening of the
Grand Canal, the silver cup with the inscription ‘Circes pocula
nosti’--and the seal engraved on a Sardonyx with my cipher on one side
and the Boylston arms on the other. I give all other medals, coins, or
presents of small value which I have received, a silver wafer box, and
pair of portable candlesticks, my own cushion, seal at arms on a
cornelian and my seal with the device of the Eagle and Lyre to my son
Charles Francis Adams. Also a bronze medal given to me by Commodore
Jesse D. Elliot struck by his order in honor of Thomas Cooper Esqr. and
also another medal in silver which he directed to be given to the
historical society of Rhode Island, refused by that society shortly
before his death and held by me subject to their order. Also the history
of the Croton Aqueduct a present from the City of New York.

“27th. I give to my daughters in law Mary Catharine Adams, widow of my
son John Adams, and to Abigail Brown Adams, wife of my son Charles
Francis Adams, one hundred dollars each to purchase some permanent token
of remembrance of me which they may leave to their daughters; and I
further give to my said daughter Mary Catherine Adams the clock with the
device of Penelope in my chamber at Washington.

“28th. I give to my nephew and namesake John Quincy Adams my small seal
with my cipher engraved upon a cornelian; and a pair of gold sleeve
buttons, with the motto ‘aequam memento servare memtem’ which I wore
when I was President of the United States.”

He gives to each of his two granddaughters, Mary Louise Adams, daughter
of his son, John Adams, deceased, and to Louisa Catherine Adams,
daughter of his son, Charles Francis Adams, one-half of the sums
deposited in his name in the Institution for Savings in the City of
Boston, the said sums to remain on deposit there until the thirteenth
day of August 1852, when the younger of the two would, if living, attain
the age of twenty-one years.

“30th. I also give to my son Charles Francis Adams and to his heirs and
assigns the Pew numbered Fifty four in the Stone Meeting house at
Quincy, also the Pew in the Gallery Numbered Five, and the family tomb
in the grave yard opposite the said meeting house.

“31st. I also give to my wife Louisa Catherine Adams the pew which I own
in St. Johns Church at Washington, and also the pew which I own in
Christ Church at Quincy.

“32nd. I give and devise to the supervisors of the Adams Temple and
school fund at Quincy all the remaining pews in the Stone Meeting house
at Quincy of which I retain the property to be by them held or sold as
in their judgment shall be deemed best; and the proceeds of the same
shall be applied to the erection of a stone school house over the cellar
which was under the house formerly built by the Reverend John Hancock,
conformably to the deed of gift of my deceased father John Adams, of the
twenty fifth of July in the year eighteen hundred and twenty two to the
Inhabitants of the Town of Quincy.

“33rd. I give and bequeath to my cousin Louisa Catherine Smith the sum
of fifty dollars per annum as an annuity to be paid by my Executor
during her life and as a slight token of my regard for her.

“In testimony whereof I have hereunto set my hand and seal at the City
of Boston this Eighteenth day of January in the year of our Lord
eighteen hundred and forty seven.

“JOHN QUINCY ADAMS.”


WILL OF CAPTAIN JOHN ALDEN

The gravestone of Captain John Alden, who died at Boston, Massachusetts,
on the 14th day of March, 1702, at 5 o’clock in the afternoon, at the
age of seventy-five, is now in the porch of the New Old South Church. He
was the son of John Alden who was engaged in making repairs on the
_Mayflower_ at Southampton, and sailed in her with the Pilgrim Fathers,
afterwards marrying Priscilla Mullens, whose name is familiarized by
Longfellow’s poem, “The Courtship of Myles Standish.”

Captain John Alden’s will is dated the seventeenth day of February,
1701. He directed that his body should be decently buried, at the
discretion of his executors in said will named. After the payment of his
just debts and funeral expenses and legacies, the remainder of his
estate in “housing, lands, money, plate, debts, goods & moveables
wheresoever lying or to be found,” was to be divided into five equal
parts or shares: one part was to be given to his son, John Alden, and
the remaining fifths divided among other children and grandchildren. And
his children are given the liberty of using his kitchen “for washing,
brewing and baking” and all his garden “for the hanging and drying of
their cloathes.”


WILL OF BENEDICT ARNOLD

Benedict Arnold, the traitor of his country, died in London, June 14,
1801. Any one interested in seeing the original of his will can find it
in the Recorder’s Office at Somerset House, London. As many of our
readers will be interested in knowing how he ended his days, his last
will is here given in full:

“I, Benedict Arnold of the city of London, being of sound mind and
memory, do make and constitute this my last will and testament in manner
following:

“Imprimis. It is my will that all my just debts and funeral expenses be
first paid, the latter I request may be only decent, but by no means
attended with any expense that can be possibly avoided.

“Item. I give to my sister Hannah Arnold forty pounds sterling per annum
during her natural life, to be paid to her annually out of the interest
of such monies or income of such estate as I may die possessed of,
provided she shall and does give up to my heirs or executors all
obligations that she may have against me and also does relinquish all
claims against my estate except for the annuity before mentioned.

“Item. I give and bequeath to my sons Richard and Henry all sums of
money that they are in anywise indebted to me and having in the course
of the last and present year written to them to draw Bills of Exchange
upon me in London for the following sums of money, vizt: one hundred and
eighty pounds sterling (to make up a sum of three hundred pounds part of
which I have paid to them) to enable them to build and stock their farm
in Canada, also two hundred and thirty pounds sterling to enable them to
pay two protested Bills as also three hundred and sixty pounds sterling
to enable them to pay all their debts due in January 1801, to the total
amount adding these sums, of seven hundred and seventy pounds sterling.
I give and bequeath the before mentioned sums of money to my sons
Richard and Henry equally, and it is my will and pleasure that their
Bills of Exchange for the before mentioned sums be honored by my
executors and paid out of the estate I may die possessed of.

“Item. I give, devise and bequeath to my beloved wife, heirs, executors
and administrators all my estate both real and personal that I may die
possessed of, after paying my debts and legacies as before and
hereinafter mentioned, for her own use and benefit during her continuing
a widow and to be disposed of among all my children at her death, as she
may think proper not doubting her doing them all equal justice; but
should she marry again, then it is in that case my will and pleasure
that all my property shall be divided among my children upon her second
marriage, and in that case I do hereby give, devise and bequeath all my
estate both real and personal that I now have or may die possessed of to
my children to be divided among them in such equal proportions as my
beloved wife shall think just and proper, consideration being had for
the sums of money that they have already received and that have been
expended upon them for their education &c; and consideration being also
had to their respective ages and situations in life not doubting that
she will do them all equal justice as she well knows it is and has
always been my intention (as my affection has been equally divided
amongst them) to make an equal provision for them all.

“Item. I give, devise and bequeath to John Sage, now in Canada living
with my sons there (being about fourteen years of age) twelve hundred
acres of land being part of a Grant of thirteen thousand four hundred
acres of land made to me as an half-pay Officer for myself and family by
Order of the Duke of Portland by his letter directed to Peter Russel
Esquire President of the Council in Upper Canada, dated the 12 June
1798, which said 1200 acres of land I give to him to be counted
altogether in one place out of the before mentioned grant as my
executrix may judge equal and fair. I also do hereby give and bequeath
to the said John Sage twenty pounds per annum to be paid to my sons
Richard and Henry for his use for board cloathing and education until he
shall be of the age of twenty-one years, to be paid out of the estate I
may die possessed of. I also give and bequeath to the said John Sage
fifty pounds, to be paid to him when he shall attain the age of twenty
one years. I do hereby constitute and appoint my beloved wife sole
Executrix to this my last will and testament and in case my wife should
marry again or die intestate I do hereby constitute and appoint Miss Ann
Fitch and Miss Sarah Fitch of Devonshire Street joint trustees to manage
my estate and carry this my will into execution, and they are hereby
authorised (should it be necessary to sell any part of my real estate
for that purpose) to give receipts to the purchasers for the purchase
money, which shall be considered as good and valid; but should my wife
die intestate I do hereby give, devise and bequeath to all my children
all my estate both real and personal that I may die possessed of, after
paying my legacies &c. to be divided among them in the following manner,
vizt: the whole to be divided into twelve equal shares & to Sophia I
give four shares, to William I give two shares, to George I give two
shares, and to Richard, Henry, Edward and James I give each one share,
and I do hereby appoint the before named trustees to see the same
carried into execution, and I do hereby constitute and appoint my
beloved wife sole Executrix of this my last will and testament, in
witness whereof, I have hereunto set my hand and seal in London this
30th day of August in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred.

“BENEDICT ARNOLD.”


WILL OF JOHN JAMES AUDUBON

John James Audubon died January 27, 1851. His will is a short document
and is as follows:

“In the Name of God Amen.

“I, John James Audubon of the City and State of New York do make and
publish this my last Will and Testament as follows:

“1st. First: I order and direct that all my just debts and funeral
expenses be paid as soon after my decease as conveniently can be done.

“2d. Second: I give devise and bequeath to my wife Lucy Audubon and to
my two sons Victor Gifford Audubon and John Woodhouse Audubon all my
real and personal property of whatever nature or kind soever excepting
my household furniture articles of silver and silver plate share and
share alike.

“3rd. Thirdly: I give, devise and bequeath to my wife all my household
furniture articles of silver and silver plate.

“Lastly. I nominate, constitute and appoint my said two sons Executors
and my wife Executrix of this my last Will and Testament hereby revoking
and annulling all other and former Wills by me made.

“In witness whereof I have hereunto signed my name and affixed my seal
this nineteenth day of April in the year of our Lord one thousand eight
hundred and forty one.

“JOHN JAMES AUDUBON.”


WILL OF PHINEAS TAYLOR BARNUM

Phineas Taylor Barnum died April 7, 1891. The Probate Court of
Bridgeport, Connecticut, will, on request, furnish you with a copy of
his will; it would seem that printer’s ink is used by Barnum’s
executors, following the testator’s example, for the will is in the
shape of a booklet containing fifty-three pages, and is the most lengthy
testamentary document which has come under our observation. The legacies
and gifts under it exceed one hundred and fifty in number and several
million dollars in amount. Then are added to the will, eight codicils of
unusual length and of great particularity. The will itself is dated the
30th day of January, 1882, the last codicil, the year in which he died,
1891.

By the will, the testator gives an annuity of $9000 to his wife, Nancy,
together with the use of certain personal property; there is also given
her, the use for life of his residence, “Waldemere,” which was a villa
in imitation of the Brighton Pavilion. He says: “I love the pleasant
city of my adoption (Bridgeport), and ardently hope for its moral and
material improvement; a large share of my income, during my residence
here of nearly forty years, has been devoted to its public and private
charities, and to improving and developing its parks, avenues, and its
waste places, erecting houses, factories, &c. Having thus preferred to
see my money used here, under my own eyes, rather than to leave it to be
used by others.” There is an annuity of $1500 given a daughter, Helen,
during her natural life, subject to certain legacies and annuities; the
residue of his estate is placed in the hands of trustees to be divided
equally between a daughter, Caroline C. Thompson, the children of a
deceased daughter, Pauline T. Seeley, and the children of a daughter,
Helen M. Buchtel. The old family Bible, the bust of Jenny Lind, and the
contract with Jenny Lind, are given to his daughter, Caroline: seven
gifts of books are made to publishers, “as a faint recognition of the
Public Press, to which I am so much indebted.”

From the profits of the “show business,” the executors are directed to
reserve a fund of $200,000, “to meet the outlays yearly required for the
successful prosecution of said business in an honorable, respectable and
strictly moral manner with a view to refine and elevate such recreations
and to edify and instruct as well as innocently amuse those who attend
them; and the agents employed for the purpose must be qualified and of
temperate habits, and undoubted integrity.”

By the first codicil, a diamond stud is given to his wife, Nancy, to be
hers absolutely: numerous bequests are made, many of them for charitable
purposes, including an endowment fund for “Barnum Institute” for
scientific purposes. The testator states, that having no son, the name
Barnum will not be continued, and on condition that his grandson,
Clinton H. Seeley, will call himself Barnum Seeley, and take legal steps
to change his name, he is to receive $25,000.

In codicil number two, numerous bequests and legacies are made, and an
estimated value of three million dollars is placed on his estate.
Reference is made to a gift of $2500 for “preaching the Gospel and
distributing Universalist Literature.”

Codicil number three revokes certain provisions of codicil number one.

Codicil number four contains legacies to Tufts College, the Barnum
Museum of Natural History, Bridgeport Scientific Society, and other
institutions, including the “Boys’ Club” and “Girls’ Club” of
Bridgeport.

Codicil number five gives to the city of Bridgeport $1000 for the
erection of a statue of Henry Bergh, the founder of the society for the
prevention of cruelty to animals. To his wife, Nancy, he gives,
absolutely, $100,000 and $40,000 a year during her natural life, these
in lieu of the legacies and annuities given her by the will and former
codicils.

Codicil number six directs that Thomas Ball, a sculptor, of Florence,
Italy, be consulted with reference to a piece of ornamental statuary to
be placed on the testator’s burial lot, not to exceed in cost $8000.

Codicil number seven gives $500 to his family physician, as a mark of
gratitude.

Codicil number eight mentions the erection of a building in Bridgeport,
to be known as “The Barnum Institute of Science and History.”


WILL OF HENRY WARD BEECHER

Henry Ward Beecher died March 8, 1887. His will is as follows:

“In the Name of God, Amen.

“I, Henry Ward Beecher, of the City of Brooklyn, and State of New York,
hereby revoking all, other and former Wills by me heretofore made, do
make, publish and declare this to be my last Will and Testament.

“I. I hereby authorize and direct my Executors, or such of them as shall
qualify, upon my death to collect and receive the amount of my life
insurance, to invest the same, and to pay the proceeds of such
investment to my wife during her life, in equal quarter yearly payments.

“II. I hereby give, bequeath and devise unto my executors, or such of
them as shall qualify, the rest, residue and remainder of my estate,
both real and personal, of every kind, in trust for the benefit of my
children. And I hereby direct that my said Executors, distribute and
apportion my said estate, among my said children, in such manner and
form, and at such time or times, as shall in their Judgment be for the
best interest of my said children; giving unto my said Executors full
powers to sell and Mortgage such and so much of my real and personal
property, as they shall deem best, and to invest or distribute the
proceeds of such sale or sales, as herein provided.

“III. It is my Will, that, if any of my said children should die, before
the complete distribution of my estate as above provided, leaving issue
them surviving, that such issue shall stand and take in the place and
stead of their parent, taking _per stirpes_, and not _per capita_.

“IV. I hereby nominate, constitute and appoint my sons, Henry B.
Beecher, William C. Beecher and Herbert F. Beecher, all of Brooklyn, New
York, and my son-in-law, Rev. Samuel Scoville, of Norwich, New York, the
Executors and Trustees of this my will, and it is my will that no bonds
shall be required of them or either of them.

“July 11th 1878.   “HENRY WARD BEECHER.”


WILL OF THOMAS H. BENTON

Thomas H. Benton died April 10, 1858. His will is as follows:

“I, Thomas H. Benton of the State of Missouri, now in the City of
Washington in the District of Columbia, do make and publish this my last
will and testament, hereby revoking any and all wills made by me at any
time heretofore.

“I hereby constitute and appoint my sons in law William Carvey Jones,
John C. Fremont and Richard Taylor Jacob, and my friends Montgomery
Blair and Samuel Phillips Lee, to be executors of this my last will and
testament.

“After the payment of my just debts and charges, should there be any
such at the time of my death, I dispose of my estate as follows:

“I give, devise and bequeath to my said executors and the survivor of
them, and the heirs, executors, administrators and assigns of such
survivor, my house and lot on C Street in said Washington city, now
occupied by me, with all my furniture and other personal property,
except my books, in trust to hold the same to the sole and separate use
of my daughter Mrs. Eliza P. C. Jones, free from any control by, or
liability for or on account of, her present or any future husband, and
subject to such direction as to the disposition of the same as she may
at any time give in writing to my said executors and trustees or to any
of them; and should she in writing direct the said property, or any part
thereof, to be commuted for other property, then to hold the property so
received in commutation on the same trust as aforesaid. It is my
intention and will that my said daughter Mrs. Eliza P. C. Jones may, if
she be so pleased, direct the property hereby devised in trust for her,
or any part thereof, to be sold, and receive and enjoy the proceeds of
such sale.

“I give and bequeath all my library of books to my said son-in-law
William Carvey Jones.

“I hereby will and direct that out of the first moneys which may be paid
to my estate under subsisting contracts for a certain number of years
with Messrs. Appleton & Co. of New York, publishers of my literary
works, and out of the first proceeds of the sale thereof, my said
executors shall pay to my daughter Mrs. Eliza P. C. Jones the sum of ten
thousand dollars, and to my daughter Mrs. Susan T. Boileau the sum of
five thousand dollars, or invest the same in trust for their sole and
separate use respectively, as they may respectively direct,--and that my
said executors shall divide the residue of the moneys which may arise,
as the same shall be received from my literary works, equally among my
four daughters Mrs. Eliza P. C. Jones, Mrs. Jessie Ann Fremont, Mrs.
Sarah McD. Jacob and Mrs. Susan T. Boileau, or invest the same in trust
for their sole and separate use respectively, as they may respectively
direct.

“And I hereby will and direct that it shall be competent for any two of
my aforesaid Executors and Trustees, to do any act in relation to the
premises which the whole five could do. In witness whereof I have hereto
set my hand and seal this thirteenth day of September in the year
eighteen hundred and fifty-seven.

“THOMAS H. BENTON.”


WILL OF JAMES G. BLAINE

James G. Blaine died January 27, 1893. His will is a brief instrument,
and is as follows:

“I, James G. Blaine of Augusta in the State of Maine, at present
residing in the City of Washington, D.C., being of sound and disposing
mind and memory do make, publish and declare this to be my last will and
testament hereby revoking all former wills by me at any time made.

“1. I direct my executor hereinafter named to pay my just debts and
funeral expenses.

“2. I give and bequeath to my daughter Margaret, to my son James, and to
my daughter Harriet, to each the sum of fifty dollars:

“3. I give and bequeath to my grandchildren Emmons Blaine, Blaine
Coppinger and Conor Coppinger, to each the sum of twenty five dollars:

“4. All the rest and residue of my property, real, personal or mixed
wheresoever situate which I now own or may hereafter acquire and of
which I shall die seized or possessed I give, devise and bequeath
absolutely and in fee simple to my wife Harriet S. Blaine, her heirs and
assigns forever:

“5. I name, constitute and appoint my said wife Harriet S. Blaine,
Executrix of this my last will and testament, and I request that my
Executrix be not required to give bond for the performance of her duty
as such.

“Witness my hand this seventh day of January A.D. 1892.

“JAMES G. BLAINE.”


WILL OF EDWIN T. BOOTH

Edwin T. Booth died June 7, 1893. His will is as follows:

“I, Edwin Thomas Booth, Actor, do make, publish and declare this my last
Will and Testament.

“First: I order and direct that all my just debts be paid as soon after
my decease as may be practicable.

“Second: I give and bequeath to my Brother Joseph A. Booth, Ten thousand
($10,000) dollars.

“To my niece Marie Booth Douglass, Ten thousand ($10,000) dollars.

“To my nieces and nephews Asia, Clarke Morgan, Andrienne Clarke, Junius
B. Booth, Sidney Booth, Creston Clarke and Wilped Clarke, to each Five
thousand ($5000) dollars.

“To my Cousins Charlotte Mitchell of Baltimore and Robert Mitchell of
North Carolina, to each, Twenty-five hundred ($2500) dollars.

“To my friend Mrs. Maria Anderson, Five thousand ($5000) dollars.

“To my friends John H. Magonigle and his wife Catherine, to each Ten
thousand ($10,000) dollars.

“To my friend Mrs. Margaret Devlin, a sister of Mrs. Catherine
Magonigle, Five thousand ($5000) dollars.

“To the ‘Actors Fund,’ the ‘Actors Order of Friendship,’ both of the
City of New York, the ‘Actors Order of Friendship’ of Philadelphia, the
‘Trustees of the Masonic Hall and Asylum Fund of New York’ and the ‘Home
for Incurables’ at West Farms, New York, to each, Five thousand ($5000)
dollars.

“Third. I order and direct that my Executors transfer and convey all the
rest, residue and remainder of my estate, real and personal to the
Central Trust Company of New York, as Trustee for the following uses and
purposes: That said Trustee invest and re-invest the same and pay the
income thereof to my daughter Edwina Booth Grossmann during her natural
life and upon her sole and separate receipt, and that upon her decease
the said Trustee divide the said principal of said Trust together with
the income accrued thereon into as many parts as my said daughter shall
leave children her surviving, the issue of any deceased child of my said
daughter counting one in making such division and pay the income of one
of such portions to each of her said children until he or she shall
attain the age of twenty one years, in which event, the principal of
such portion shall be paid to him or her.

“In the event any of her children shall die before attaining the age of
twenty one years without leaving issue the portion which he or she would
have received if living at that age, shall be divided, added to and
disposed of as part of the portions of the other children surviving or
of their issue if deceased.

“The issue of any deceased child of my said daughter shall in every
event take what its parent would have taken if living at the time of the
decease of my daughter.

“Fourth: I authorize and empower my Executors or any of them who may
qualify as such Executors their survivor or survivors, successor or
successors to sell and convey at Public Auction or private sale and upon
such terms as they may approve any or all of the real or personal estate
of which I shall die possessed wheresoever the same may be situate.

“Fifth: I authorize and empower my Trustee hereinbefore named or its
successor in said Trust, to hold and retain any security, bonds, stocks
or investments of which I shall die possessed as part of the said Trust
fund to be held by it under this my Will.

“Sixth: I hereby nominate and appoint my friends Elias C. Benedict,
William Bispham and John H. Magonigle, all of New York City, Executors
of this my last Will and Testament hereby revoking all other and former
Wills by me made and I request that no bond or other security be
required from my said Executors for the faithful performance of their
trust.

“In Witness Whereof I have hereunto signed my name and affixed my seal
this Fifteenth day of June A.D. 1892.

“EDWIN T. BOOTH.”


WILL OF DAVID J. BREWER

David J. Brewer, late Chief Justice of the United States, died on March
29, 1910.

His will, together with a codicil thereto, is as follows:

“In the name of God; Amen--

“I David J. Brewer being of sound mind & memory do make publish &
declare the following to be my last will & testament--

“Item First--

“I give & devise my home No. 1923--16th Str. N. W. Washington D.C. to my
wife Emma M. Brewer--the legal title is now in her--Probably this is
sufficient, but as most of the cost was paid by me, I make this devise
to avoid all question--

“Item Second--

“I give devise & bequeath to my daughters Harriet B. Jetmore, Henrietta
B. Karrick & Elizabeth B. Wells, share & share alike, my cottage at
Thompson’s Point with all the personal property in or connected with
it--On the 35th anniversary of my marriage to my then wife Louise L.
Brewer I deeded this property to her--whether such a deed from husband
to wife is good under the laws of Vermont I do not know & so make this
devise & bequest to avoid all question of our children’s full title--

“Item Third--

“I have $30,000 life insurance which was made payable to my wife Louise
L. Brewer--I find in the several policies different provisions
respecting the beneficiaries in case of her death--To carry out the
intent with which these policies were taken out I give & bequeath to my
said daughters, share and share alike, those policies & all sums which
may be due thereon--The policy in the N. Y. Mutual provides for a 20
year 5 per ct. gold bond--I desire that this be taken out in the name of
Harriet B. Jetmore & be her share in said life insurance--I prefer a
registered bond if obtainable--

“Item Fourth--

“I give & bequeath to my wife Emma M. Brewer all the furniture,
including therein pictures, in my home, which has been purchased since
our marriage--

“Item Fifth--

“I give & bequeath all other personal property to my said daughters
share & share alike--

“I appoint my wife Emma M. Brewer & my son in law James L. Karrick to
execute this my will & desire that no bonds be required of them.

“In witness whereof I have hereto signed my name this 25th day of Oct.,
1906.

“DAVID J. BREWER.”


CODICIL TO THE FOREGOING WILL

“I David J. Brewer the testator in said will attach thereto & make the
following additional provisions--

“Item (1) The gold watch given me by the lawyers of Leavenworth County,
I give unto my grandson David Brewer Karrick--the watch given me by my
wife Emma M. Brewer I give to her grandnephew David Brewer Hall--the
ring I wear on the little finger of my left hand given me by my wife
Louise L. Brewer I give to my grandson David Brewer Jetmore--my scrap
books & the books edited by me as well as the bound volumes of my talks
& writings I give to my daughter Etta B. Karrick--the Bible given me by
my wife Louise L. Brewer I give to my granddaughter Harriet Louise
Jetmore--Out of my other personal property I wish my executor &
executrix to select for each of my grandchildren not specifically named
herein some suitable article as a special gift from grandfather--

“Item (2) I wish to be buried in Leavenworth by the side of my wife
Louise L. Brewer--

“Item (3) In case of the death of my wife Emma M. Brewer before my own
death then I direct that all the gifts to her are annulled & revoked &
my entire property with the special bequests excepted I give devise &
bequeath to my daughters share & share alike--In witness whereof I have
hereto set my hand & seal this 7th day of March 1908.

“DAVID J. BREWER.”


WILL OF AARON BURR

Aaron Burr died September 14, 1836. His will is in part as follows:

“I, Aaron Burr, of the City of New York, now residing at number 23
Nassau Street, do make and publish this my Last Will and Testament as
follows: I appoint Matthew L. Davis, Peter Townsend, and Henry P.
Edwards, Attorney and Counsellor at Law, my Executors. I give the charge
and custody of my private papers to the said M. L. Davis, to be disposed
of at his discretion. I propose in a Codicil to be hereunto annexed to
give a list of my debts, and to point out the resources from which they
are to be paid, and I authorize my said Executors to settle all suits
and claims which I may have against any person whatsoever, and to give
receipts and acquittances thereupon, and to sell any land or real estate
to which I may be entitled at the time of my death, and to give deeds
therefor. And I do hereby revoke and annul all former and other Wills
and Testaments by me made. In Testimony whereof I have hereunto
subscribed my name, this twenty-first day of April, in the year of our
Lord one thousand eight hundred and thirty four.

“A. BURR.”

“Witnesses:

 “Charles F. Hill,

 “Henry Oscar Taylor.”

       *       *       *       *       *

There are three codicils of considerable length to this will. A part of
one codicil reads as follows:

“I direct that all my private papers, except my law papers appertaining
to suits now depending, be delivered to my friend, Matthew L. Davis,
Esq., to be disposed of at his discretion, directing him nevertheless to
destroy or to deliver to the parties interested, all such as may in his
estimation be calculated to affect injuriously the feelings of
individuals against whom I have no complaint.”

Another item reads:

“I give to my friend and kinsman, Theodosia Provost, the picture of my
daughter, which is enamelled on a china cup, which is believed to be in
the upper drawer of my yellow desk.”


WILL OF BENJAMIN F. BUTLER

Benjamin F. Butler died January 11, 1893. A copy of his will, together
with a codicil thereto, is as follows:

“In the Name of God Amen. I, Benjamin F. Butler of Lowell, Esquire,
being of sound and disposing mind and memory do make and publish this my
last will and testament.

“First. After payment of all my just debts and liens--upon my estate I
direct as much thereof as will raise the sum of one hundred and forty
dollars nett income to be securely invested and said amount paid
semi-annually to my Mother Charlotte Butler, which with the Estate upon
Willow Street, of which I have given her a life lease upon a nominal
Rent is all that I feel myself able to secure to my Mother for her
declining years, and I hope and trust that my brother Andrew will add
enough to make her independent as I have endeavored to relieve her from
want. This sum to be paid her during her natural life or untill she
shall recieve a pension from Government equal at least to such sum
during her said life.

“Second. All the rest and residue of my estate real personal or mixed,
saving some specific legacies I bequeath and devise as follows: The use
and improvement of one entire and just third thereof to my wife Sarah H.
Butler during her natural life whether she shall remain sole after my
decease or marry again. But in case of her marriage then to be her
seperate estate free from all control of her husband.

“Third. The remainder of my estate is to be equally divided between the
children of myself and wife _in esse_ at the time of my decease. The
portion thereof which may go to any female child of mine to be her own
seperate estate and free from all control of her husband whensoever she
may marry.

“Fourth. To my Brother Andrew my seal ring with my love in token of
affection.

“Fifth. To F. A. Hildreth my watch & chain and I commend to his care my
wife and children; he knows my affairs and will deal justly by them;
and,

“Lastly, I appoint my beloved wife sole executrix of this my last will &
testament with full faith that right will be done to all.

“Signed, sealed and published as my last will and testament in presence
of the witness whose names are hereto affixed this third day of July in
the year one thousand eight hundred and fifty four.

“BENJ. F. BUTLER.”

“Be it remembered that I, Benj. F. Butler, the above named testator
being about to depart upon a dangerous service do alter this my last
will and testament in this. Having sold the estate on Willow Street
herein spoken of and bought another whereon my mother now lives,
consisting of two houses one of which is now rented, I devise and
bequeath to my Mother the use and improvement of all said estate during
her natural life instead of the estate sold. This with the sum of money
bequeathed to her or her pension will take care of her in comfort during
her life.

“Witness my hand and seal, published as my last will and codicil this
twentieth day of February in the year one thousand eight hundred and
sixty two.

“BENJ. F. BUTLER.”


WILL OF SALMON P. CHASE

Salmon P. Chase died May 7, 1873. A copy of his will is as follows:

“I appoint Henry D. Cooke of Washington, sole Executor of this my last
Will and Testament.

“I require that all my just debts be paid and discharged from the assets
which will come into his hands.

“Of the residue it is my will that an income at Seven per cent on Six
Thousand Dollars be paid to my Niece, Jane Auld, during her life, and
that if her daughters survive her that the principal thereof be paid to
them equally.

“It is my further will that of the residue of my Estate there be
transferred to the Wilberforce University, Nine Thousand Dollars, in a
bond or bonds of the Western Union Telegraph Company, and One Thousand
Dollars in a bond of the Cleveland and Pittsburg Railroad Company; and
to Dartmouth College Three Thousand Dollars in the bonds of the
Washington and Georgetown Railroad Company, and Seven Thousand Dollars
in the bonds of the Warren and Franklin Railroad Company.

“It is my will that whatever sum may be due to me from my late brother
Edward I. Chase, may be wholly remitted to his widow and administratrix,
of Lockport, N.Y.

“I bequeath the picture of Chief Justice Marshall, presented to me by
the members of the Bar and other citizens of New York, to the United
States for the use of the Supreme Court.

“It is my will that the remainder of my Estate be distributed in equal
parts to my two dear Children, Katharine Chase Sprague and Janet Ralston
Chase.

“I commit my Soul to the mercies of God, in Christ Jesus our Saviour,
through the Holy Spirit.

“Signed and sealed in the presence of Jacobs W. Schuckers and R. C.
Parsons as my last Will and Testament this 19th day of November in the
year of Our Lord One Thousand Eight Hundred and Seventy.

“S. P. CHASE.”


WILL OF HENRY CLAY

Henry Clay died June 29, 1852. After the usual formal opening, his will
has the following provision:

“I give and devise to my wife during her life, the use and occupation of
Ashland, with the exception of the piece thereof hereinafter devised to
my son John, and also during her life all my slaves except those
heretofore or hereinafter otherwise disposed of without her being liable
to any account for the profits thereof. I also give to her in fee all my
furniture, plate, paintings, library, carriages and Horses, and such of
my other horses, mules, working beasts, Milch Cows and other live stock
as she may select and choose to retain but upon this condition
nevertheless, that either during her life, or by her last Will and
Testament she dispose of the same among our children and our other
descendants in such way as she may think proper according to her own
sense of their kindness, affection and obedience to her. If she die
without making such disposition the same is to be considered as part of
my residuary estate.

“Should my wife not desire to reside at Ashland after my death I will
and direct that a house and lot be purchased, built, or rented for her
wherever she may prefer to dwell.”

The next provision invests his executors with full power and authority
to sell and convey any part of his estate wherever situated, which is
not in the will specifically devised or bequeathed. He next directs that
in the event of the sale of his Ashland property, the proceeds shall be
loaned out upon good and sufficient security, and that the interest
accruing thereon be regularly paid to his wife during her life, and upon
her death, the property in trust should pass into his residuary estate
after the payment of the legacies mentioned in the will.

Unto his son Thomas, he devises the place known as Mansfield, where the
son resided, in trust, however, that it should be retained free from all
debts or encumbrances as a residence for the son and his wife and
children.

There is given to the son, Thomas, the sum of five thousand dollars, and
he was acquitted from any debts which he owed the testator.

Unto his son John, he gives two hundred acres of the Ashland estate, to
be taken off the south side thereof. He also gives to his son John,
certain slaves, Harvey, Milton, Henry and Bob. There is also a gift to
the son John, of certain horses, particularly “Margaret Woods and her
Harold filly.”

The next reference is to his son Theodore, and he directs that “during
his unhappy alienation of mind, he shall be decently and comfortably
supported in whatever situation it may be deemed best to place him. If
it should please God to restore him to reason, I will and direct that
after the death of my wife, out of the proceeds of the sale of Ashland
and other property herein directed to be sold the sum of ten thousand
dollars be paid to him without interest.”

Unto the children “of my lamented Daughter Anne,” he gives the sum of
seven thousand five hundred dollars, to be equally divided between them
to be paid without interest after the death of his wife.

Unto the children of his son Henry, he gives the sum of seven thousand
five hundred dollars, in addition to what had been given their father,
to be equally divided between them.

Certain general provisions of the will are as follows:

“I give to my son Thomas my stock in the Lexington and Richmond Turnpike
Road Company.

“I give to my grandson Henry, son of Henry, my breast pin containing his
Father’s hair.

“I give to my grandson Henry Boyle, son of my son Thomas, the gold watch
which I wear presented to me by my friend Dr. Mercer.

“I give to my friend Dr. B. W. Dudley the gold snuff box presented to me
by Dr. Huntt late of Washington City.

“I give to my friend Dr. W. N. Mercer my snuff box inlaid with gold said
to have belonged to Peter, the great Emperor of Russia.

“I give to my friend Henry T. Duncan my ring containing a piece of the
Coffin of General Washington.

“I give to my granddaughter Lucy my diamond gold ring.

“I give to each of my sons Thomas, James and John one of my walking
canes to be chosen by them in the order in which I have named them; my
wife may distribute the residue of my walking canes and snuff boxes
among such of our descendants or friends as she may think proper.”

The next item of interest in the will is with reference to the slaves
owned by Mr. Clay, and as it reflects his views upon the subject of
slavery, we quote it in full:

“In the sale of any of my slaves I direct that the members of families
shall not be separated without their consent.

“My will is and I accordingly direct that the issue of all my female
slaves, which may be born after the first day of January, 1850 shall be
free at the respective ages of the males at twenty eight and of the
females at twenty five and that the three years next preceding their
arrival at the age of freedom, they shall be entitled to their hire or
wages for those years or the fair value of their services to defray the
expense of transporting them to One of the African Colonies and of
furnishing them with an outfit on their arrival there. And I further
direct that they be taught to read, to write and to Cipher, and that
they be sent to Africa. I further will and direct that the issue of any
of the females who are so to be entitled to their freedom at the age of
twenty five shall be deemed free from their birth, and that they be
bound out as apprentices to learn farming or some useful trade upon the
condition also of being taught to read, to write and to Cipher. And I
direct also that the age of twenty one having been attained, they shall
be sent to one of the African Colonies; to raise the necessary funds for
which purpose, if they shall not have previously earned them, they must
be hired out a sufficient length of time.

“I request and enjoin my Executors and descendants to pay particular
attention to the execution of this provision of my will, and if they
should sell any of the females who or whose issue are to be free I
especially desire them to guard carefully the rights of such issue by
all suitable stipulations and sanctions in the contract of sale. But I
hope that it may not be necessary to sell any such persons who are to be
entitled to their freedom but that they may be retained in the
possession of some of my descendants.”

All the rest, residue and remainder of his estate, after the death of
his wife, and which is not needed to pay the legacies mentioned, nor for
debts,--and he states, “I hope to leave none,”--he directs shall create
a trust fund, a portion of the revenue from which shall be used for the
comfortable support of his son Theodore; the remainder to be divided in
equal portions between the sons Thomas and James during their lives,
and to their respective heirs upon their deaths. He directs that the
trust fund shall be invested in loans upon good security, so that the
interest may be collected annually, and the sons Thomas and James are
permitted to borrow the trust fund upon proper security. The sons Thomas
and James are given the power to dispose of the trust fund by will, but
in default of wills, the same shall pass to their heirs, under the
Kentucky law.

Within five years after the death of the testator, the Trustees are
directed to place in the residuary estate the sum of ten thousand
dollars, given to the son Theodore, if he fails to be restored to
reason.

A codicil to the will is in the following words:

“I give to my grandson Harry Clay, son of James B. Clay my Scotch pebble
seal which has on it the initials of my name.”


WILL OF SAMUEL L. CLEMENS (Mark Twain)

Samuel L. Clemens died April 21, 1910; his will is dated August 17,
1909. He directs the payment of his just debts and obligations, and his
funeral expenses. Article Second reads:

“I give and bequeath to my daughter Clara Langdon Clemens, her heirs,
executors, administrators and assigns absolutely, five per cent (5%) of
any and all moneys which at the time of my death, may be on deposit to
my credit, and subject to withdrawal on demand in any bank or trust
company, or in any banking institution.”

Article Third is identical, except his daughter Jean Lampton Clemens is
named.

Article Fourth provides that all the rest, residue and remainder of the
estate shall vest in three trustees for certain trust purposes. The
Executors and Trustees named are Jervis Langdon, of Elmira, New York,
Edward E. Loomis and Zoheth S. Freeman, both of New York City, and no
bond is to be required of them as Executors or Trustees.

The residuary estate is divided into two equal parts for the benefit of
the daughters, they to receive respectively, one-half of the income as
long as they live: each daughter is given the right to dispose of her
part of the estate, but failing to do so, and leaving issue, then such
issue to take the mother’s share: but either dying without issue
surviving, without leaving a last will, then that share to be held by
the trustees for the other daughter: and should either daughter become
entitled to the whole estate by the death of the other, then the
trustees, at her death, are to convey the whole trust estate to such
persons as she may by will direct, but in the event the estate is not
disposed of by will, then the trustees are to convey it to the next of
kin of the surviving daughter.

Each executor and trustee is given one vote in determining questions of
administration, and full power is given them in the management, control
and disposition of the estate.

The last article of the will reads in part as follows:

“As I have expressed to my daughter Clara Langdon Clemens, and to my
Associate, Albert Bigelow Paine, my ideas and desires regarding the
administration of my literary productions, and as they are especially
familiar with my wishes in that respect, I request that my executors and
trustees above named confer and advise with my said daughter Clara
Langdon Clemens, and the said Albert Bigelow Paine, as to all matters
relating in any way to the control, management and disposition of my
literary productions, published and unpublished, and all my literary
articles and memoranda of every kind and description, and generally as
to all matters which pertain to copyrights and such other literary
property as I may leave at the time of my decease.”

The testator then states that the foregoing suggestion as to
consultation is subject to a contract with Albert Bigelow Paine for the
publication of his letters and in full recognition thereof, and also
subject to a contract with Albert Bigelow Paine and Harper Brothers with
reference to his biography.

The testator’s daughters are the sole beneficiaries under the will.


WILL OF GROVER CLEVELAND

Ex-President Grover Cleveland died June 24, 1908. The following is an
abstract of the copy of his will, dated at Princeton, New Jersey,
February 21, 1906, which is on file in the Office of the Register of
Wills, Washington, D.C.

He directs that after the payment of all debts and funeral expenses, an
appropriate monument with brief inscription, and only moderately
expensive, be erected at his grave and paid for out of his estate. “I
desire to be buried wherever I may reside at the time of my death, and
that my body shall always remain where it shall be at first
buried--subject to its removal only if it shall be absolutely necessary
in order that it shall repose by the side of my wife and in accordance
with her desire.”

He gives to his niece Mary Hastings, daughter of his sister Anna
Hastings, the sum of three thousand dollars to be paid to her as soon as
practicable after his death; and to each of the four daughters of his
nephew Richard Hastings, then or lately living with his sister Anna
Hastings, the sum of two thousand dollars each.

“_Third._ I give to my friend Richard Watson Gilder, the watch given to
me in 1893 by the said Gilder and E. C. Benedict and J. J. Sinclair--and
also the chain attached to the same when last worn by me.”

“_Fifth._ I give to Frank S. Hastings, my good friend and Executor of
this will, as the most personal memento I can leave to him, the seal
ring I have worn for many years, which was given to me by my dear wife,
and with whose hearty concurrence this gift is made.”

To his two daughters Esther and Marion, and his two sons, Richard F. and
Francis G., he bequeaths the sum of two thousand dollars each, to be
paid to them respectively as they each arrive at the age of twenty-one
years, and until these legacies are paid, or shall lapse, they shall be
kept invested, and the income derived therefrom shall be paid to his
wife, and the aggregate of said income, shall be applied by her to the
support, maintenance and education of the said children in such manner
and in such proportions as she shall deem best, without any liability to
any of said children on account thereof. If any of the said daughters,
shall before her legacy becomes payable, cease for any reason to reside
with her mother, then and from that time, the income arising from the
investment of her legacy, shall be paid to said daughter. In case any of
the said children shall die before his or her legacy shall be actually
paid, leaving a child or children, then said legacy shall be paid to
said child or children, but otherwise the said legacy shall lapse and
become a part of the residuary estate disposed of by the instrument.

All the rest and residue of his estate and property he gives to his dear
wife Frances F. Cleveland and to her heirs and assigns forever; and he
appoints her guardian of all his children during their minority.

“_Eighth._ I hereby appoint my wife Frances F. Cleveland Executrix, and
Frank S. Hastings Executor of this my last will and testament.”


WILL OF ROSCOE CONKLING

Roscoe Conkling died April 18, 1888. His will is as follows:

“I, Roscoe Conkling of Utica, N.Y., do make, publish and declare my last
Will and Testament as follows:

“I give, devise and bequeath to my wife Julia, and to her heirs and
assigns forever, all my property and estate whether real, personal or
mixed, and I constitute and appoint my said wife sole executrix of this
my Will.

“In Testimony whereof, I hereto sign my name this 21st of June, A.D.
1867.

“ROSCOE CONKLING.”


WILL OF WILLIAM W. CORCORAN

William W. Corcoran died February 24, 1888. By his will, after numerous
bequests and legacies to friends and relatives, he gives the sum of
seventeen thousand dollars to charitable institutions in the City of
Washington, D.C., and adds, “All these sums to be held and invested by
the institutions to which they are severally given, and a sufficient
part of the income therefrom used to furnish the inmates with the usual
Christmas and strawberry festivals and feasts, commenced by my daughter
about forty years ago, and continued by me to the present time.”

A cane given to the testator by the widow of General Robert E. Lee, he
gives to his eldest grandson, William Corcoran Eustis, as well as his
diamond shirt studs and his library.

To his grandson, George Peabody Eustis, he gives his Palmetto cane,
presented to him by the citizens of South Carolina in 1874.

The celebrated Corcoran Gallery of Art in Washington, is remembered in
the following language:

“In addition to the gifts heretofore made by me to ‘The Trustees of the
Corcoran Gallery of Art’ in the City of Washington, and now being
enjoyed by said Gallery, and which amount to about the sum of
$1,500,000, I give and bequeath to ‘The Trustees of the Corcoran Gallery
of Art,’ in the District of Columbia, the sum of One Hundred Thousand
Dollars to be applied by said Trustees, for the purposes of said
Gallery, according to a request which I shall make in writing to said
Trustees.”

To the Trustees of the Louise Home of the City of Washington, D.C., he
gives the sum of fifty thousand dollars, which he states is in addition
to the sum of five hundred thousand dollars, already given to said
institution.

To his grandson, William Corcoran Eustis, he gives “the old brick house
on Bridge Street in Georgetown, D.C., built in the year 1791 by my
father, and in which I was born,” with the request that the same be not
sold, but that the devisee pass it by will to his eldest son.

The rest of his estate he directs shall, from time to time, be divided
between his grandchildren.

The will concludes with the following items:

“I give and bequeath to my barber George Gray, the sum of One Hundred
Dollars.”

“I hereby direct that all my horsehaired furniture shall be equally
divided between my said grandchildren.”


WILL OF JEFFERSON DAVIS

Jefferson Davis died at New Orleans, Louisiana, December 6, 1889. His
will is as follows:

“I, Jefferson Davis, of the County of Harrison and State of Mississippi,
being of sound and disposing mind, but of such advanced age, as to
suggest a near approach of death, do make this my last Will and
Testament, written with my own hand and signed in the presence of three
competent witnesses.

“1. I give and bequeath to my wife Varina Davis, all of my personal
belongings, including library, furniture, correspondence and the
Brierfield plantation (proper) with all its appurtenances, being and
situated in the County of Warren, State of Mississippi, and being the
same on which we lived and toiled together for many years from the time
of our marriage.

“2. I give and bequeath to Mary Routh Ellis of Philadelphia, Penn., all
of my right, title and interest in and to the ‘Elliston’ plantation,
being and situated in the Parish of Tensas, State of Louisiana, the same
being the place on which her Father resided.

“3. I give and bequeath to Mary Ridgely Dorsey, eldest daughter of
William H. G. Dorsey, of Howard County, State of Maryland, all of my
right, title and interest in and to the ‘Limerick’ plantation, being and
situated in the Parish of Tensas, State of Louisiana, viz. the interest
in and to so much of said plantation as was the property of the late
Mrs. Sarah A. Dorsey.

“4. I give and bequeath to my daughter Varina Anne Davis, all the other
property, real, personal and mixed, which was inherited by me from Mrs.
Sarah A. Dorsey, deceased, and of which I may die seized and possessed.

“5. To my wife, Varina Davis, and to my daughters Margaret Davis Hayes,
and Varina Anne Davis, as residuary Legatees, I give and bequeath all
the property real, personal and mixed of which I may die seized and
possessed, and which has not been disposed of by the preceding articles.

“6. I appoint my tried and true friend Jacob U. Payne, of New Orleans,
La. and my son in law, J. Addison Hayes, Jr., of Memphis, Tenn.
Executors of this my last Will and Testament, they to serve without
bond, and to have immediate seizure and possession of all my property
cotemporaneously with the happening of my death, and to each I delegate
the power to select and appoint his successor, to take effect in the
contingency of the death of either, before the affairs of the estate
have been finally settled.

“In testimony whereof this Will written by my own hand is signed on the
day and date below written, and in the presence of Frank Kennedy, R. W.
Foster and A. Evans.

“JEFFERSON DAVIS.

“Saturday 20th Feb. 1886.”


WILL OF STEPHEN A. DOUGLAS

Stephen A. Douglas died June 11, 1861. A copy of his will, together with
a codicil thereto, is as follows:

“Know all men by these presents that I, Stephen A. Douglas of the City
of Chicago and State of Illinois, in view of the uncertainty of life and
the certainty of death at such time as an all wise Providence shall
ordain, do hereby declare and subscribe the following as my will which I
desire all persons to respect after my death, to wit:

“It is also my will after my said debts shall be paid, all the residue
of my property, personal and real shall be divided by my executors into
two equal parts, and that one part thereof shall belong to my two
children, Robert M. Douglas and Stephen Douglas, and that the other part
thereof, that is to say, one-half of all my property real and personal
and of all moneys or debts due me shall belong to and is hereby declared
to belong to my dear and beloved wife, Adele Cutts Douglas.

“It is also my will and positive direction that my said wife shall be
and she is hereby declared to be the sole guardian of my said children,
and that she shall have the possession, control and education of them
until they shall respectively arrive at the age of twenty-one years,
knowing her to be the best person in the world to perform this sacred
trust.

“It is also my will that my said wife, Adele Cutts Douglas and my friend
and relative, Daniel P. Rhodes, of Cleveland, Ohio, be and they are
hereby declared my executors to carry this will into effect, and to that
end I do hereby waive all legal process and letters of administration
and dispense with any and all security on the part of my said executors
and direct that they may proceed and execute this will the same that I
could do were I alive.

“Having thus provided for all my worldly affairs, I commit my soul to
God and ask the prayers of the good for His divine blessing.

“In testimony whereof I have hereunto set my hand and seal this 4th day
of September A.D. 1857.

“S. A. DOUGLAS.”


CODICIL ADDED JULY 30, 1859

“Be it known that I, Stephen A. Douglas, do hereby add the following
supplement to the above as my last will and testament, to wit: that in
event that my said wife shall have any child or children by me, whether
born before or after my death, it is my will and direction that in the
distribution of my estate an amount of property shall first be set apart
and allotted to said child or children equal to the amount which my
other children will receive from their mother’s estate, and that the
residue of my property after paying all just debts shall be divided into
two equal parts and one of said parts shall belong to my said wife, to
her sole use and benefit and the other to my said children, born or to
be born as aforesaid, in equal proportions, it being my wish and
intention that such children should inherit an equal amount of property
with reference to the estate from which it shall be derived.

“In witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand and seal at the City of
Washington, this 30th day of July, A.D. 1859.

“STEPHEN A. DOUGLAS.”


WILL OF MARY BAKER G. EDDY

Mary Baker G. Eddy died December 3, 1910. Up to the age of fifty, her
life had been a complete failure, filled with domestic misfortunes and
discouraging experiences. She was an exception to the rule, that the
leaders of great religious systems and reforms have been men. That late
in life she exerted an astonishing influence, both in spiritual and
material affairs, gained a prodigious success, and developed a wonderful
personality, the world is willing to admit. Her recent death, and the
popular interest in her life work and leadership in the Christian
Science Church, justify the insertion of her will in full. This document
is duly attested by four witnesses, the two codicils thereto each having
three.

“Be it known that I, Mary Baker G. Eddy, of Concord, New Hampshire,
being of sound and disposing mind and memory, do make, publish and
declare this to be my last will and testament in manner and form
following, that is to say;

“1. I hereby nominate and appoint Honorable Henry M. Baker, of Bow, New
Hampshire, sole executor of this my last will and testament; and, having
ample confidence in his ability and integrity, I desire that he shall
not be required to furnish sureties on his official bond.

“2. Having already transferred and given to my son, George W. Glover, of
Lead City, South Dakota, four certain mortgage deeds bought of the
Farmers’ Loan and Trust Company, of the State of Kansas, and having
already given him a house and lot located in Lead City, South Dakota,
and monies at various times, I hereby confirm and ratify said transfers
and gifts, and, in addition thereto, I give and bequeath to my said son,
George W. Glover, the sum of ten thousand dollars.

“3. I give and bequeath to George H. Moore, of Concord, New Hampshire,
the sum of one thousand dollars; to each of the five children of my son,
George W. Glover, the sum of ten thousand dollars; to Mrs. Mary A.
Baker, of Boston, Massachusetts, widow of my late brother, the sum of
five thousand dollars; to Frances A. Baker, of Concord, New Hampshire,
the sum of one thousand dollars; to Henrietta E. Chanfrau, of
Philadelphia, Penn., the sum of one thousand dollars; to Fred N. Ladd,
of Concord, New Hampshire, the sum of three thousand dollars; to my
adopted son, Benjamin J. Foster, M.D., the sum of five thousand dollars;
to Calvin A. Frye, of Concord, New Hampshire, the sum of ten thousand
dollars, provided he continues in my service to the date of my decease;
to Pauline Mann, of Concord, New Hampshire, the sum of one thousand
dollars, provided she continues in my service to the date of my decease;
to Joseph G. Mann, of Concord, New Hampshire, three thousand dollars,
provided he continues in my service to the date of my decease; to Laura
E. Sargent, of Concord, New Hampshire, three thousand dollars, provided
she continues in my service to the date of my decease.

“4. I give and bequeath to the Mother Church--First Church of Christ,
Scientist, in Boston, Massachusetts, the sum of fifty thousand dollars.

“5. I give and devise to Calvin A. Frye and Joseph G. Mann, above named,
provided they shall respectively remain in my service to the date of my
decease, the right, during the term of their respective natural lives,
to occupy and use my homestead and grounds called ‘Pleasant View,’ in
Concord, New Hampshire, as their residence and home, but the rights
hereby conditionally granted to said Frye and Mann shall not be
assignable to any other person. Said homestead and grounds connected
therewith shall not be leased to, or occupied by, any persons, except as
herein provided. No part of said homestead, or lands connected
therewith, shall be devoted to any other uses or purposes than those of
a home for said Frye and Mann during their respective lives (provided
they respectively remain in my service to the date of my decease) and a
home for my grandchildren according to the terms of this will and, after
the termination of the rights of said Frye and Mann and my grandchildren
as herein provided, as a place for the reception, entertainment, and
care of Christian Science visitors and their friends, and to such other
purposes looking to the general advancement of the Christian Science
religion as may be deemed best by the residuary legatee. All the
personal property, except my jewelry, in and about said homestead and
lands shall be kept and carefully used on said premises.

“In my contract with Edward A. Kimball of Chicago, dated October 9,
1899, provision is made for the creation of a trust fund for the purpose
of procuring an annual revenue or income which shall be used for
maintaining in a perpetual state of repair my said homestead. A further
provision is also made for that purpose in said contract. If, for any
reason, sufficient funds for such purposes shall not be provided from
the sources named in said contract, then I direct that my residuary
legatee shall provide and expend such sums, from time to time, as may be
necessary for the purpose of maintaining said homestead and grounds in a
perpetual state of repair and cultivation.

“I hereby give and devise to my grandson, George W. Glover, Jr., the
right and privilege of living and having a home at Pleasant View and of
being supported therein in a reasonable manner at the expense of my
estate while he is obtaining his education preparatory to admission to
Dartmouth College, provided he shall select and choose to obtain his
education at that institution. I also direct my executor to pay all of
said George W. Glover, Jr.’s, reasonable expenses while at said college,
giving him, in the meantime, the privilege of a home at Pleasant View.

“I also give and devise to my granddaughters the right and privilege of
living and having a home at Pleasant View, and of being supported
therein in a reasonable manner at the expense of my estate, while they,
or either of them, are obtaining a high school education, provided they,
or either of them, desire the advantages of such course.

“6. I give and bequeath to the Christian Science Board of Directors of
the Mother Church--The First Church of Christ, Scientist, in Boston,
Massachusetts--and their successors in office, the sum of one hundred
thousand dollars, but, nevertheless, in trust for the following
purposes, namely; said trustees shall hold, invest, and reinvest the
principal of said fund and conservatively manage the same, and shall use
the income and such portion of the principal, from time to time, as they
may deem best, for the purpose of providing free instruction for
indigent, well-educated, worthy Christian Scientists at the
Massachusetts Metaphysical College and to aid them thereafter until they
can maintain themselves in some department of Christian Science.

“I desire that the instruction for which provision is hereby made shall
be at the said College, but my said trustees are hereby authorized to
provide said instruction elsewhere, if, in the unanimous judgment of all
said trustees for the time being, such course shall seem best. The
judgment and discretion of said trustees with reference to the persons
to be aided as herein provided and the amount of aid furnished to each
of said persons shall be final and conclusive.

“7. I hereby ratify and confirm the following trust agreements and
declarations, viz.

“(1) The deed of trust dated September 1, 1892, conveying land for
church edifice in Boston and on which the building of the First Church
of Christ, Scientist, now stands.

“(2) The trust agreement dated January 25, 1898, conveying to Edward P.
Bates, James A. Neal, and William P. McKenzie, and their successors, the
property conveyed to me by the Christian Science Publishing Society, by
bill of sale dated January 21, 1898, the said trust being created for
the purpose of more effectually promoting and extending the religion of
Christian Science as taught by me.

“(3) The trust agreement dated February 12, 1898, specifying the
objects, purposes, terms, and conditions on which the First Church of
Christ, Scientist, in Boston, Massachusetts, shall hold the real estate
situated at #385 Commonwealth Avenue, in Boston, Massachusetts, which
was conveyed by me to said church on said February 12, 1898.

“(4) The trust agreement dated January 31, 1898, whereby certain real
estate was conveyed to George H. Moore, Calvin A. Frye, and Ezra M.
Buswell, and their successors, and, in addition thereto, the sum of one
hundred thousand dollars, for the purpose of a Christian Science church
to be erected on said real estate.

“(5) The trust agreement dated May 20, 1898, under which the sum of four
thousand dollars was transferred to The First Church of Christ,
Scientist, in Boston, for the benefit of the children contributors of
the Mother’s room in said church.

“(6) The deed of trust dated December 21, 1895, transferring five
hundred dollars to the trustees of Park Cemetery Association of Tilton,
New Hampshire.

“8. I give, bequeath and devise all the rest, residue and remainder of
my estate, of every kind and description, to the Mother Church--The
First Church of Christ, Scientist, in Boston, Massachusetts, in trust
for the following general purposes; I desire that such portion of the
income of my residuary estate as may be necessary shall be used for the
purpose of keeping in repair the church building and my former house at
#385 Commonwealth Avenue in said Boston, which has been transferred to
said Mother Church, and any building or buildings which may be, by
necessity or convenience, substituted therefor; and, so far as may be
necessary, to maintain my said homestead and grounds (‘Pleasant View’ in
Concord, New Hampshire) in a perpetual state of repair and cultivation
for the uses and purposes heretofore in this will expressed; and I
desire that the balance of said income, and such portion of the
principal as may be deemed wise, shall be devoted and used by said
residuary legatee for the purpose of more effectually promoting and
extending the religion of Christian Science as taught by me.

“Witness my hand and seal this thirteenth day of September, A.D. 1901.

“MARY B. G. EDDY.”

“Be it known that I, Mary Baker G. Eddy, of Concord, New Hampshire, do
hereby make, publish and declare a codicil to my last will and
testament, originally dated September 13, 1901, a duplicate of said will
having been this day reëxecuted by me upon the discovery of the loss of
the original, dated September 13, 1901, as aforesaid, in manner
following, namely;

“1. I hereby revoke the bequest, in paragraph numbered 5 of my said
will, to Joseph G. Mann, of the right to occupy with Calvin A. Frye my
homestead premises known as ‘Pleasant View,’ during the lifetime of the
said Mann, and I hereby bequeath unto Irving C. Tomlinson, of Concord,
New Hampshire, and to his sister Mary E. Tomlinson the right during the
term of their respective lives to occupy and use as a home said premises
known as ‘Pleasant View,’ said occupancy and use by them to be personal
to them and not assignable to any other person by them or either of them
and shall be exercised with due regard to the rights of other persons
named in said will, excepting said Mann, to occupy and enjoy said
premises.

“2. I give and bequeath to Laura E. Sargent the sum of five thousand
dollars ($5000), this legacy to be in lieu of the legacy provided for
her in paragraph numbered 3 of my said will, and to be unconditional.

“3. I give, devise and bequeath to the Second Church of Christ,
Scientist, in New York City, a sum not exceeding one hundred and
seventy-five thousand dollars ($175,000) sufficient to pay the
indebtedness which may exist at the time of my decease upon the church
edifice of said Second Church of Christ, Scientist, and direct that said
sum of one hundred and seventy-five thousand dollars ($175,000), or so
much thereof as may be necessary for the purpose, shall be applied as
soon as may be after my decease to or towards the extinguishment of said
indebtedness; if the amount required for this purpose shall not be as
much as one hundred and seventy-five thousand dollars ($175,000), then
this legacy shall be limited to the amount actually required.

“4. I give and bequeath to Mrs. Pamelia J. Leonard, of Brooklyn, New
York, the sum of three thousand dollars ($3000); to Mrs. Augusta E.
Stetson, of New York City, my “crown of diamonds” breastpin; to Mrs.
Laura Lathrop, of New York City, my diamond cross; to Mrs. Rose Kent, of
Jamestown, New York, my gold watch and chain; and to Henry M. Baker, of
Bow, New Hampshire, my portrait set in diamonds.

“5. Mrs. Mary A. Baker, to whom I have bequeathed five thousand dollars
(5000), by my will, having deceased since the original execution of said
will on September, 13, 1901, I hereby revoke the legacy therein provided
for her.

“6. The bequest in my will to Calvin A. Frye is hereby increased to
twenty thousand dollars, but subject to the same condition as therein
provided.

“I hereby ratify and reaffirm my will as originally executed on
September 13, 1901, and as again executed this day, in all respects
except as herein modified.

“In witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand and seal at Concord, New
Hampshire, this seventh day of November, A.D. 1903.

“MARY BAKER G. EDDY.”

“Be it known that I, Mary Baker G. Eddy, of Concord, New Hampshire, do
hereby make, publish, and declare this second codicil to my last will
and testament originally dated September 13, 1901, a duplicate of said
will having been reëxecuted by me on November 7, 1903, in manner
following, namely;

“1. I hereby direct and require that the executor of my will shall sell,
within three months after his appointment, at public auction or, if he
sees fit, at private sale, for such price as he may determine upon and
to such purchaser as he may see fit, my real estate in said Concord
known as ‘Pleasant View,’ consisting of my homestead and the grounds
occupied in connection therewith, and I hereby direct that the proceeds
of such sale shall be forthwith paid over to the Directors of the First
Church of Christ, Scientist, in Boston, Massachusetts, to be used for
such purposes in connection with said Church as said Directors may
determine. Nothing contained in my will or codicils thereto shall be
considered inconsistent with said Church purchasing said real estate, if
the Directors may consider it desirable so to do.

“I hereby revoke the provisions of my will and first codicil providing
for the occupancy of said real estate by various persons, the
preservation and maintenance thereof at the expense of my estate, and
all other provisions of my will and codicil inconsistent with the
foregoing direction to my executor to sell said real estate.

“2. I hereby give and bequeath to The First Church of Christ, Scientist,
in Boston, Massachusetts, all the contents of my said homestead and of
the other buildings at ‘Pleasant View,’--except so far as any of the
same may be specifically bequeathed in my will and codicils thereto,
which specific bequests I do not modify by this provision,--the same to
be kept or disposed of as may be determined by the Directors of said
Church; but I direct that Calvin A. Frye shall have the privilege of
selecting from said articles such keepsakes or mementos, not exceeding
in intrinsic value the sum of five hundred dollars, as he may desire,
and I give and bequeath the same to him when so selected.

“3. I hereby direct that said Calvin A. Frye shall be provided with a
suitable home in my house at No. 385 Commonwealth Avenue, Boston, if he
so desires, he to have the exclusive occupancy of two furnished rooms
therein, to be designated by my executor, and to have his board,
suitable heat, light, and all other things necessary for his comfortable
occupancy of said premises during his natural life, the expense thereof
to be provided out of the income from the residue of my estate which I
have left to said The First Church of Christ, Scientist, in Boston,
Massachusetts.

“4. I give and bequeath to Lydia B. Hall, of Brockton, Massachusetts,
the sum of one thousand dollars.

“5. I give and bequeath to Irving C. Tomlinson, of said Concord, the
note which I hold signed by him, it being my intention hereby to release
him from said indebtedness.

“In all other respects except as herein specified, I hereby ratify and
reaffirm my will and codicil above mentioned.

“In witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand and seal at Concord, New
Hampshire, this fourteenth day of May, A.D. 1904.

“MARY BAKER G. EDDY.”


BURIAL OF MRS. MARY BAKER G. EDDY

On January 26, 1911, at Boston, in a concrete grave on the shores of
Lake Halcyon, in Mount Auburn Cemetery, was deposited a bronze coffin
containing the body of Mrs. Mary Baker G. Eddy, the founder of Christian
Science.

On the coffin rested a bronze box inclosing a complete set of the works
of Mrs. Eddy, together with all recent Christian Science publications,
while the silver plate beneath gave her name and the dates of her birth
and death.

The ceremony was attended by the directors of the church and a score of
its strongest supports. Judge Clifford P. Smith, the first reader of the
First Church, read the ninety-first Psalm and the last two verses in
Jude which were read at the funeral December 8, 1910.

Then the grave was sealed. Later, the spot will be marked by a
mausoleum.

Since the funeral service of Mrs. Eddy the bronze coffin had reposed in
the receiving tomb at Mount Auburn, with a guard beside it day and
night.

That guard was relieved shortly after noon Jan. 26, when half a dozen
carriages rolled up to the door of the tomb, and an hour later the
coffin was drawn out and placed on the bier.

The bronze plate covering the features of Mrs. Eddy was pushed back, and
one by one the little party gazed for the last time on her face. It had
changed but little in the seven weeks.

In the construction of the grave the skill of engineers was invoked to
make it impervious to desecration, or even to decay. The coffin rests on
four feet of concrete and is incased in steel uprights.

Upon it rests the copper box with the Christian Science literature, and
above are alternate layers of concrete and steel network to the level of
the turf.


WILL OF RALPH WALDO EMERSON

Ralph Waldo Emerson died at Concord, Massachusetts, April 27, 1882. His
will is as follows:

“I, Ralph Waldo Emerson, of Concord, in the County of Middlesex and
Commonwealth of Massachusetts, make this as my last will and testament,
hereby revoking all other wills by me at any time made.

“First. (1) I give all my real estate, wherever situated, excepting only
my house and homestead estate in Concord, equally to my three children
Edward Waldo Emerson, Ellen Tucker Emerson and Edith Emerson Forbes,
wife of William Hathaway Forbes of Milton, and their heirs. But the
pasture land and wood land in Concord is given, subject to certain
rights reserved for the benefit of my wife and my daughter Ellen, as
hereinafter named.

“(2) I give my library to my three children equally. All my manuscripts
and unpublished writings I give to my three children and the survivors
and survivor of them in joint tenancy.

“(3) The copyright and plates and ownership of all my published writings
I give to my son Edward; and I also assign to him for his own benefit
all my contracts for the publication of said writings.

“(4) I give to my daughter Edith the book of selections known in my
family as the ‘Black Anthology;’ and to the five children of my daughter
Edith I give as follows:--to Ralph my watch, to Edith my bronze image of
Goethe, to Cameron the cane cut at the Grotto of Egeria and given to me
by my valued friend, Judge Hoar, to John my cane of teak wood, and to
Edward my small brass candle-sticks and Roman lamp.

“(5) To the oldest child of my son Edward I give my sole leather trunk.

“(6) I give to my son Edward the sum of thirteen hundred dollars ($1300)
and to my daughter Ellen the sum of twenty-three hundred dollars
($2300). In naming these sums and in not here giving any sum to my
daughter Edith I am influenced by the fact that I have heretofore made
certain advancements to Edith and to Edward at the time when they were
married.

“Second.--As to all the residue and remainder of my property of every
kind whatever, I give it as follows:

“(1) In case my wife should survive me (_a_) I give to my daughter Ellen
the sum of three thousand dollars ($3000); and while I do not in this
place give a like sum to Edward and my daughter Edith, because the
immediate enjoyment of the property is likely to be of less importance
to them, I nevertheless direct that in the final division of my property
the share of Ellen shall contribute to each of the shares of Edward and
Edith the sum of one thousand dollars as of the date of the payment of
this legacy to Ellen; and (_b_) all the rest of said residue I give to
my son Edward to hold it during his mother’s lifetime in trust for her
benefit, to keep the income-bearing part of the property well invested,
to pay all taxes and to make all necessary or proper repairs, and to pay
over the net income and proceeds of the property, quarterly or oftener
as may be convenient to my wife, during her life. As to the house and
homestead estate in Concord and all the furniture, plate, pictures and
other articles of household use or ornament therein, except what is
herein otherwise disposed of, the trustee is to take care that my wife
has the full use and enjoyment thereof during her life, and he shall
also provide wood for her use at the house from the Concord woodlots and
pasturage on the Concord farm for the cows.

“(2) In case my wife should not survive me, and also in the event of her
death, if she should survive me, I give all the said residue of my
property not otherwise disposed of, as aforesaid, equally to my three
children and their heirs, executors and administrators. But I qualify
this division in two particulars: first, the share of my daughter Ellen
shall contribute to the shares of Edward and Edith in case of the
payment of said legacy of three thousand dollars ($3000); and second, in
addition to her one-third of the said residue of my property, I direct
that my daughter Ellen shall have the right, during her lifetime and
free from all charge or payment therefor, to occupy my said house and
homestead estate and to have, from my other land in Concord, wood for
her use at the house and pasturage for her cows; and also that if she
should prefer not to occupy said house she shall have the right to take
for her use elsewhere and as her own property, such part as she may
select of the furniture, plate, pictures and other articles of household
use or ornament in my house, not herein otherwise disposed of.

“Third.--I appoint my friend James Elliot Cabot to be my literary
executor, giving him authority, acting in cooperation with my children
or the survivors or survivor of them, to publish or to withhold from
publication any of my unpublished papers.

“Fourth.--I appoint my son Edward Waldo Emerson and my son-in-law
William A. Forbes to be the executors of my will; and in case of the
death of either of them, whether before or after my death, I appoint my
daughter Ellen to be executrix in his place.

“Fifth.--I request that neither of my executors or my trustee, herein
named, shall be required to give surety on his official bond.

“In witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand and seal this fourteenth
day of April in the year eighteen hundred and seventy-six.

“R. WALDO EMERSON.”


WILL OF EDWIN FORREST

Edwin Forrest died December 12, 1872, at his home in Philadelphia. He
was regarded one of the ablest representatives of Shakespearian
characters of the age in which he lived and died; he accumulated a large
fortune. It will be recalled that his unfortunate quarrel with Macready
resulted in 1849 in a riot in New York, which was accompanied by a
serious loss of life. His will is dated April 5, 1866; there are two
codicils, but they are of no very great importance. After making
numerous bequests to friends and servants, the bulk of his large estate
was directed to be placed in the hands of trustees, under an elaborate
scheme “for the support and maintenance of actors and actresses decayed
by age or disabled by infirmity.” The institution was to be known as
“The Edwin Forrest Home.” His will is a most interesting and unique
document, and for this reason the whole of that portion which created
“The Edwin Forrest Home” is here exactly copied from the original.

“The following is an outline of my plan for said Home, which may be
filled out in more detail by the charter and by-laws:


“ARTICLE I

“The said Institution shall be for the support and maintenance of actors
and actresses decayed by age or disabled by infirmity, who, if natives
of the United States, shall have served at least five years in the
theatrical profession, and if of foreign birth shall have served in that
profession at least ten years, whereof three years next previous to the
application shall have been in the United States, and who shall in all
things comply with the laws and regulations of the Home, otherwise be
subject to be discharged by the Managers, whose decision shall be final.


“ARTICLE II

“The number of inmates in the Home shall never exceed the annual net
rent and revenue of the Institution, and after the number of inmates
therein shall exceed twelve, others to be admitted shall be such only as
shall receive the approval of the majority of the inmates, as well as of
the Managers.


“ARTICLE III

“The said Corporation shall be managed by a Board of Managers, seven in
number, who shall in the first instance be chosen by the said Trustees
and shall include themselves, so long as any of them shall be living,
and also the Mayor of the City of Philadelphia for the time being, and
as vacancies shall occur the existing Managers shall from time to time
fill them, so that, if practicable, only one vacancy shall ever exist at
a time.


“ARTICLE IV

“The Managers shall elect one of their number to be the President of the
Institution, appoint a Treasurer and Secretary, Steward and Matron, and,
if needed, a Clerk; the said Treasurer, Secretary, Steward, Matron and
Clerk subject to be at any time discharged by the Managers. Except the
Treasurer, the said officers may be chosen from the inmates of the Home,
and the Treasurer shall not be a Manager, nor either of his sureties.
The Managers shall also appoint a physician for the Home.


“ARTICLE V

“Should there be any failure of the Managers to fill any vacancy which
may occur in their Board for three months, or should they in any respect
fail to fulfill their trust according to the intent of my will and the
charter of the Institution, it is my will that upon the petition of any
two or more of said Managers, or of the Mayor of the City, the Orphans’
Court of Philadelphia County shall make such appointments to fill any
vacancy or vacancies and all orders and decrees necessary to correct any
failure or breach of trust which shall appear to said Court to be
required, as in case of any other testamentary trust, so that the
purposes of this charity may never fail or be abused.


“ARTICLE VI

“The purposes of the said ‘Edwin Forrest Home’ are intended to be partly
educational and self-sustaining, as well as eleemosynary, and never to
encourage idleness or thriftlessness in any who are capable of any
useful exertion. My library shall be placed therein in precise manner as
now it exists in my house in Broad street, Philadelphia. There shall be
a neat and pleasant theatre for private exhibitions and histrionic
culture. There shall be a picture gallery for the preservation and
exhibition of my collection of engravings, pictures, statuary and other
works of art, to which additions may be made from time to time, if the
revenues of the Institution shall suffice. These objects are not only
intended to improve the taste, but to promote the health and happiness
of the inmates and such visitors as may be admitted.


“ARTICLE VII

“Also, as a means of preserving health and, consequently, the happiness
of the inmates, as well as to aid in sustaining the Home, there shall be
lectures and readings therein upon oratory and histrionic art, to which
pupils shall be admitted, upon such terms and under such regulations as
the Managers may prescribe. The garden and grounds are to be made
productive of profit, as well as of health and pleasure, and, so far as
capable, the inmates, not otherwise profitably occupied, shall assist in
farming, horticulture and the cultivation of flowers in the garden and
conservatory.


“ARTICLE VIII

“‘The Edwin Forrest Home’ may also, if the revenue shall suffice,
embrace in its plan lectures on science, literature and the arts, but
preferably oratory and the histrionic art, in manner to prepare the
American citizen for the more creditable and effective discharge of his
public duties, and to raise the education and intellectual and moral
tone and character of actors, that thereby they may elevate the drama
and cause it to subserve its true and great mission to mankind, as their
profoundest teacher of virtue and morality.


“ARTICLE IX

“‘The Edwin Forrest Home’ shall also be made to promote the love of
liberty, our country and her institutions, to hold in honor the name of
the great dramatic Bard, as well as to cultivate a taste and afford
opportunity for the enjoyment of social rural pleasures. Therefore,
there shall be read therein to the inmates and public, by an inmate or
pupil thereof, the immortal Declaration of Independence, as written by
Thomas Jefferson, without expurgation, on every Fourth Day of July, to
be followed by an oration under the folds of our national flag. There
shall be prepared and read therein before the like assemblage, on the
birthday of Shakespeare, the twenty-third of April, in every year, an
eulogy upon his character and writings, and one of his plays, or scenes
from his plays, shall on that day be represented in the theatre. And on
the first Mondays of every June and October ‘The Edwin Forrest Home,’
and grounds shall be opened for the admission of ladies and gentlemen of
the theatrical profession and their friends, in the manner of social
picnics, when all provide their own entertainments.

“The foregoing general outline of my plan of the Institution I desire to
establish has been sketched during my preparations for a long voyage by
sea and land, and, should God spare my life, it is my purpose to be more
full and definite; but should I leave no later will or codicil, my
friends who sympathize in my purposes will execute them in the best and
fullest manner possible, understanding that they have been long
meditated by me, and are very dear to my heart. They will also remember
that my professional brothers and sisters are often unfortunate, and
that little has been done for them, either to elevate them in their
profession or to provide for their necessities under sickness or other
misfortunes. God has favored my efforts and given me great success, and
I would make my fortune the means to elevate the education of others and
promote their success, and to alleviate their sufferings and smooth the
pillows of the unfortunate, in sickness or other disability, or the
decay of declining years.

“These are the grounds upon which I would appeal to the Legislature of
my native State, to the Chief Magistrate of my native city, to the
Courts and my fellow-citizens, to assist my purposes, which I believe to
be demanded by the just claims of humanity, and by that civilization and
refinement which springs from intellectual and moral culture.

“I, therefore, lay it as a duty upon my Trustees to frame a bill which
the Legislature may enact, as and for the charter of said Institution,
which shall ratify the articles in said outline of plan; shall authorize
the Mayor of the city to act as one of its Managers, and the said Court
to exercise the visitatorial jurisdiction invoked, and prevent streets
from being run through so much of the Springbrook grounds as shall
include the buildings and sixty acres of ground. Such a charter being
obtained, the Corporation shall be authorized, at a future period, to
sell the grounds outside said space, the proceeds to be applied to
increase the endowment and usefulness of the Home. And so far as I shall
not have built to carry out my views, I authorize the said Managers,
with consent of my sisters, or survivor of them, having a right to
reside at Springbrook, to proceed to erect and build the buildings
required by my outline of plan, and towards their erection apply the
income accumulated or current of my estate, and should my sisters
consent, or the survivor of them consent, in case of readiness to open
the Home, to remove therefrom, a comfortable house shall be procured for
them elsewhere, furnished and rent and taxes paid, as required in
respect to Springbrook, at the cost and charge of my estate or of the
said Corporation, if then in possession thereof. Whensoever the
requisite charter shall be obtained and the Corporation be organized and
ready to proceed to carry out its design, then it shall be the duty of
said Trustees to assign and convey all my said property and estate unto
the said ‘Edwin Forrest Home,’ their successors and assigns forever, and
for the latter to execute and deliver, under the corporate seal, a full
and absolute discharge and acquittance forever,--with or without
auditing of accounts by an auditor of the Court, as they may think
proper,--unto the said Executors and Trustees.

“In testimony whereof, I have hereunto set my hand and seal this fifth
day of April, eighteen hundred and sixty-six.

“EDWIN FORREST.”

The State of Pennsylvania heartily cooperated with the Trustees, but
they found themselves powerless to realize fully the hopes and wishes of
the testator. It was necessary to make a settlement with the divorced
wife of the testator, whose legal claims had been entirely overlooked by
him. This and other legal complications hampered the Trustees, and the
amounts of money necessarily expended seriously crippled the estate. The
Home, however, was established upon his beautiful property known as
“Springbrook,” where it yet exists under excellent management, and its
doors are still open to those who are entitled to enter under the
conditions fixed by the testator.


WILL OF BENJAMIN FRANKLIN

In the “Life of Benjamin Franklin,” by Jared Sparks, is to be found
Franklin’s will, a document of great length and unusual interest.
Franklin died in 1790: the will is dated July 17, 1788; a codicil of
almost equal length is dated June 23, 1789. The will in part reads:

“I, Benjamin Franklin, of Philadelphia, printer, late Minister
Plenipotentiary from the United States of America to the Court of
France, now President of the State of Pennsylvania, do make and declare
my last will and testament as follows:

“To my son, William Franklin, late Governor of the Jerseys, I give and
devise all the lands I hold or have a right to in the Province of Nova
Scotia, to hold to him, his heirs and assigns forever. I also give to
him all my books and papers which he has in his possession, and all
debts standing against him on my account books, willing that no payment
for, nor restitution of the same be required of him by my Executors. The
part he acted against me in the late war, which is of public notoriety,
will account for my leaving him no more of an estate he endeavored to
deprive me of.

“I give and devise my dwelling house, my said three new houses, my
printing office and also my silver plate, pictures and household goods
of every kind, now in my said dwelling house, to my daughter, Sarah
Bache, and to her husband, Richard Bache, to hold to them for and during
their natural lives, and the life of the longest liver of them: and from
and after the death of the survivor of them, I do give, devise and
bequeath the same to all children already born or to be born of my said
daughter, and to their heirs and assigns forever, as tenants in common
and not as joint tenants.

“All lands near the Ohio and the lots near the centre of Philadelphia,
which I lately purchased from the State, I give to my son-in-law,
Richard Bache, his heirs and assigns forever: I also give him the bond I
have against him of 2072 pounds 5 shillings and direct the same to be
delivered up to him by my Executors cancelled, requesting that in
consideration thereof, he would immediately after my decease manumit and
set free his negro man, Bob: I leave to him also the money due me from
the State of Virginia for types: I also discharge him, my son-in-law,
from all claims of rent and moneys due to me, on book account or
otherwise. I also give him all my musical instruments.

“The King of France’s picture, set with four hundred and eight diamonds,
I give to my daughter, Sarah Bache, requesting, however, that she would
not form any of those diamonds into ornaments, either for herself or
daughters, and thereby introduce or countenance the expensive, vain and
useless pastime of wearing jewels in this country.

“The philosophical instruments I have in Philadelphia, I give to my
ingenious friend, Francis Hopkinson.

“I was born in Boston, New England, and owe my first instructions in
literature to the free grammar schools established there: I therefore
give 100 pounds sterling to my Executors to be by them paid over to the
managers or directors of the free schools in my native town of Boston.”

The fund has been successfully applied and is or was formerly employed
in purchasing medals for distribution in the schools of Boston.

There is a gift to the State of Pennsylvania of 2000 pounds to be
employed in making the Schuylkill River navigable.

He concludes with this clause: “I would have my body buried with as
little expense or ceremony as may be.”

       *       *       *       *       *

In the codicil to the will are found these expressions and gifts:

“It has been my opinion, that he who receives an estate from his
ancestors is under some kind of obligation to transmit the same to their
posterity: this obligation does not lie on me, who never inherited a
shilling from any ancestor or relation.”

One thousand pounds was given to Boston and another thousand to
Philadelphia, to be held by trustees, which sums he directed should be
“let out on interest at 5 per cent per annum to young married
artificers under the age of twenty-five years.” These cities accepted
the sums, and they have been wisely used.

“I wish to be buried by the side of my wife, if it may be, and that a
marble stone be made by Chambers, six feet long, four feet wide, plain,
with only a small moulding around the upper edge, with this inscription,

    BENJAMIN} FRANKLIN
    DEBORAH }

to be placed over us both.”

This request was carried out.

“My fine crabtree walking-stick, with gold head curiously wrought in the
form of the cap of liberty, I give to my friend, and the friend of
mankind, General Washington. If it were a sceptre, he has merited it and
would become it. It was a present to me from that excellent woman,
Madame de Forbach, the Dowager Duchess of Deux Ponts, connected with
some verses, which should go with it.”

“I give my gold watch to my son-in-law, Richard Bache, and also the gold
watch-chain of the thirteen United States, which I have not yet worn. My
time-piece that stands in my library, I give to my grandson, William
Temple Franklin. I give him also my Chinese gong. To my dear old friend,
Mrs. Mary Hemson, I give one of my silver tankards marked, for her use
during her life, and after her decease, I give it to her daughter,
Eliza. I give to her son, William Hemson, who is my godson, my new
quarto Bible, Oxford edition, to be for his family Bible, and also the
botanic description of the plants in the Emperor’s garden at Vienna, in
folio, with colored cuts. And to her son, Thomas Hemson, I give a set of
_Spectators_, _Tatlers_, and _Guardians_, handsomely bound.

“I give twenty guineas to my good friend and physician, Dr. John Jones.

“I request my friend, Mr. Duffield, to accept my French Wayweiser, a
piece of clockwork in brass, to be fixed on the wheel of any carriage.

“My picture drawn by Martin in 1767, I give to the Supreme Executive
Council of Pennsylvania, if they shall be pleased to do me the honor of
accepting it and placing it in their chamber.

“I give to my Executors, to be divided equally among those that act, the
sum of sixty pounds sterling as some compensation for their trouble in
the execution of my will.”


WILL OF MELVILLE W. FULLER

The late Chief Justice Melville W. Fuller of the United States Supreme
Court died at his summer home near Bar Harbor, Maine, July 4, 1910. By
his last will and testament, he disposed of an estate of nearly one
million dollars. The estate is to be held in trust for the daughters and
the son of the Chief Justice, and their heirs. Nothing was left to
charity or to parties other than the direct descendants of the testator.
The will was signed at Washington, February 23, 1910. In substance it is
as follows:

“I devise to the Merchants’ Loan and Trust Company and my old friend
Stephen S. Gregory, or their survivors, or such successors as may be
appointed for them, in case of both of them becoming unable to act, all
of my property, real, personal and mixed, to be held in trust until the
decease of the last survivor of my children, to pay and discharge my
just debts and obligations, and to collect and to pay over the net
revenue of the property in such reasonable allowances as shall from time
to time be determined by them in view of the existing circumstances; but
each of the children, or their children, in case of my death, shall
receive finally an equal share.

“I empower my said trustees to sell any of the property, if and as
deemed by them or their survivors or successors advisable, and to
reinvest and hold the proceeds upon the same trust, to make and to renew
loans and secure the same by trust deed or mortgages; to lease and to
build or rebuild. In short, I impart to my said trustees the same powers
I myself possess, subject to effectuating the foregoing trust.”


WILL OF STEPHEN GIRARD

Stephen Girard was born in Bordeaux, France, the son of a sea captain.
He died December 26, 1831. His immense wealth was accumulated in
Philadelphia, where he spent the greater part of his life.

It was during the financial panic of 1810, that Girard loaned the
government of the United States five million dollars, when it could not
be had elsewhere; this, it is said, exhausted his entire fortune.

Girard was also something of a farmer, and Girard College is located on
what was formerly his farm; it was there that he labored with his trees
and his flowers. History says that a large, shaggy dog followed him in
his travels, and that each of his ships which went to sea, carried one.

By his will, he left large sums for the betterment of humanity; it is
stated that up to that time, it was the largest amount ever given away
by an individual philanthropist in the history of this country, if not
of the world. While his gifts to charitable and other institutions in
the City of Philadelphia and the State of Pennsylvania were numerous and
large, he is best known by a bequest of two million dollars for the
founding of Girard College; besides this sum, there was a residue of a
large amount which also went to this college. This endowment fund now
amounts to sixteen million dollars, and the income is over one million
dollars a year.

That famous section of this famous will, with reference to clergymen,
which has produced so much discussion, is set out in full below. The
injunction with reference to ministers and ecclesiastics holding office
or entering the premises is still at least outwardly respected.

The heirs of Girard attempted to break his will; their argument was
partly based on the provision with reference to religion: the Supreme
Court of the United States upheld the will, notwithstanding the
contestants had the assistance of Daniel Webster.

Girard College has an attendance of over two thousand boys: the scope
and plan of the Institution has been greatly enlarged, and it has met
with marked success in its ability to place many of its students in
permanent and often valuable commercial positions.

The section in question is as follows:

“ARTICLE XXI. Section 9. Those scholars, who shall merit it, shall
remain in the College until they shall respectively arrive at between
fourteen and eighteen years of age; they shall then be bound out by the
Mayor, Aldermen and Citizens of Philadelphia, or under their direction,
to suitable occupations, as those of agriculture, navigation, arts,
mechanical trades, and manufactures, according to the capacities and
acquirements of the scholars respectively, consulting, as far as
prudence shall justify it, the inclinations of the several scholars, as
to the occupation, art or trade, to be learned.

“In relation to the organization of the College and its appendages, I
leave, necessarily, many details to the Mayor, Aldermen, and Citizens of
Philadelphia, and their successors; and I do so with the more
confidence, as, from the nature of my bequests, and the benefits to
result from them, I trust that my fellow-citizens of Philadelphia will
observe and evince especial care and anxiety in selecting members for
their City Councils, and other agents.

“There are, however, some restrictions, which I consider it my duty to
prescribe, and to be, amongst others, conditions on which my bequest for
said College is made, and to be enjoyed, namely; _first_, I enjoin and
require, that if at the close of any year, the income of the fund
devoted to the purposes of the said College shall be more than
sufficient for the maintenance of the Institution during that year, then
the balance of the said income, after defraying such maintenance, shall
be forthwith invested in good securities, thereafter to be and remain a
part of the capital; but in no event, shall any part of the said capital
be sold, disposed of, or pledged, to meet the current expenses of the
said Institution, to which I devote the interest, income and dividends
thereof, exclusively: _Secondly_, I enjoin and require that _no
ecclesiastic, missionary, or minister of any sect whatsoever, shall ever
hold or exercise any station or duty whatever in the said College; nor
shall any such person ever be admitted for any purpose, or as a visitor,
within the premises appropriated to the purposes of the said
college:_--In making this restriction, I do not mean to cast any
reflection upon any sect or person whatsoever; but as there is such a
multitude of sects, and such a diversity of opinion amongst them, I
desire to keep the tender minds of the orphans, who are to derive
advantage from this bequest, free from the excitement which clashing
doctrines and sectarian controversy are so apt to produce; my desire is,
that all the instructors and teachers in the College, shall take pains
to instil into the minds of the scholars, _the purest principles of
morality_, so that, on their entrance into active life, they may _from
inclination and habit_, evince _benevolence toward their fellow
creatures_, and _a love of truth, sobriety, and industry_, adopting at
the same time, such religious tenets as their _matured reason_ may
enable them to prefer. If the income, arising from that part of the said
sum of two millions of dollars, remaining after the construction and
furnishing of the College and out-buildings, shall, owing to the
increase of the number of orphans applying for admission, or other
cause, be inadequate to the construction of new buildings, or the
maintenance and education of as many orphans as may apply for admission,
then such further sum as may be necessary for the construction of new
buildings and the maintenance and education of such further number of
orphans, as can be maintained and instructed within such buildings as
the said square of ground shall be adequate to, shall be taken from the
final residuary fund hereinafter expressly referred to for the purpose,
comprehending the income of my real estate in the city and county of
Philadelphia, and the dividends of my stock in the Schuylkill Navigation
Company--my design and desire being, that the benefits of said
institution shall be extended to as great a number of orphans, as the
limits of the said square and buildings therein can accommodate.”


WILL OF JAY GOULD

Jay Gould died December 2, 1892. By his will, he transferred, as is well
known, an immense fortune. After giving certain legacies to his
children, relatives and friends, including one to a son for services
rendered, and establishing a trust for the benefit of a grandson, he
gives his residuary estate to trustees for the benefit of his children
for life in equal separate trusts with gifts over to their issue as
appointed by the beneficiaries, and in default thereof “in the
proportions provided in and by the statutes of this State in the case of
intestacy,” and if no issue then “to my surviving children and to the
issue of any deceased child share and share alike _per stirpes_ and not
_per capita_.”

The testator directs that the securities of each trust be separately
invested, and that the accounts thereof shall be separately kept.

A son and daughter are appointed guardians of his minor children.

The seventh item in his will reads as follows:

“Seventh. I hereby declare and provide that if any of my children shall
marry without my consent during my lifetime, or thereafter without the
consent of a majority of the then executors and trustees under this
will, then and in that event the share allotted to the child so marrying
in and by said will and codicil, shall be reduced one-half, and the
principal of the other half of the said share shall be paid, assigned,
transferred or set over to such persons as under the laws of the State
of New York would take the same if I had died intestate.”

There is a marked similarity in many of the provisions of this will to
those of the late William H. Vanderbilt.


_Will of Horace Greeley_

Horace Greeley died at Pleasantville, New York, November 29, 1872. His
will is as follows:

“I, Horace Greeley, being nearly sixty years old and in medium health
but admonished by recent illness of the uncertainty of life, do make and
publish this my last will and testament superseding and revoking all of
earlier date which may be found or exist.

“Item: I will and bequeath to my daughter, Ida Lillian Greeley,
requesting her to share the proceeds therefrom with her sister Gabrielle
Miriam Greeley all my books, copyrights and sums which may be due and
owing me from publishers, at the time of my decease naming especially my
‘American Conflict,’ ‘Recollections of a Busy Life,’ ‘Political
Economy,’ and ‘What I Know of Farming,’ as works wherefrom some income
may accrue from copyrights after my decease.

“Item: I will and bequeath to my two daughters aforesaid all the real
estate whereof I may die possessed or be entitled to, except the farm on
which my brother Nathan Barnes Greeley lives, in Wayne Township, Erie
County, Pennsylvania, directing that my daughter Ida Lillian aforesaid
be and hereby is authorized and empowered during the minority of her
sister Gabrielle Miriam to manage, let, improve, lease or sell the whole
or any portion of the same as she shall judge expedient and advantageous
to herself and her sister aforesaid, the same to be subject to the right
of dower inhering in my wife Mary Young Greeley unless and until she
shall see fit to release the same to my two daughters aforesaid.

“Item: I bequeath to my brother Nathan Barnes Greeley aforesaid and his
wife Ruhanna the full and uninterrupted use for life of either of them
of my farm lying in the Township of Wayne, Erie County, Pennsylvania,
aforesaid. And I further bequeath to whichever of his sons the said
Nathan Barnes Greeley may designate the reversion or remainder of
one-half of said farm, it being my understanding and purpose that said
son shall live with and take care of said Nathan Barnes and Ruhanna
Greeley to the end of their several lives.

“Item: I direct that if any share or shares in the Tribune Association
shall remain to me at my decease one of them shall be sold under the
rules of said association to the highest bidder and the proceeds without
deduction or abatement be paid over as my bequest to the Childrens Aid
Society, whereof New York City is the focus of operations, to be
invested or disbursed as its proper authorities shall direct. If more
than one share of stock in the Tribune Association shall remain to me at
my death and if my wife, Mary Young Greeley, shall survive me, I
bequeath to her one-half of such remaining shares of stock in lieu of
all other dower, except those reserved to her as aforesaid, and I hereby
renounce and disclaim in favor of my said wife all claim on my part or
on that of my heirs to the real estate once mine but now wholly hers
near the Village of Chappaqua in the Township of New Castle, Westchester
County, New York, as also to the two shares of Tribune stock now
standing in her name and which were never mine but wholly purchased by
her money, and I further renounce and disclaim in her favor all right to
the stock and funds of the Northern Pacific Rail Road which I have paid
for with her money and which now stands in her name on the books of the
Company and I give and bequeath unto my said wife all the animals,
implements, machinery, crops, products and materials which may at the
time of my death exist upon or pertain to her farm and buildings in New
Castle township aforesaid:

“Item: I direct that whatever stock in the Tribune Association may
remain to me at the time of my death after fulfilling and satisfying the
foregoing bequests be sold in accordance with the rules of said
association and that from the proceeds thereof and from the proceeds of
such portions of the debts due or owing to me from all persons whatever
as may at anytime be collected, there be paid the following bequests in
their order namely:

“1. Two thousand dollars to my sister Margaret Greeley Bush, in case she
survive me, and in case she should not but her daughter Evangeline Bush
shall survive me then the said sum of two thousand dollars shall be paid
to her my said sister’s daughter Evangeline Bush.

“2. One thousand dollars each to my sister Arminda, wife of Lovewell
Greeley and Esther, wife of John F. Cleveland or to their surviving
children respectively in case they or either of them shall die before I
do.

“3. I give or bequeath all the residue or remainder of my property of
whatever name or nature to my daughters Ida Lillian and Gabrielle Miriam
Greeley and to the survivor in case but one of them shall survive me.

“I hereby appoint Samuel Sinclair, Publisher Tribune, Charles Storrs,
merchant now of 73 Worth Street, New York City and Richard C. Manning
now residing in Clinton Avenue, Brooklyn or any two of them who may
survive me and accept the trusts, executors of this my last will and
testament.

“In witness whereof, I have hereunto set my hand and seal this ninth day
of January in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and
seventy-one.

“HORACE GREELEY.”


WILL OF ALEXANDER HAMILTON

“In the name of God, Amen. I, Alexander Hamilton, of the City of
New-York, Counsellor at Law, do make this my last Will and Testament as
follows:

“First. I appoint John B. Church, Nicholas Fish, and Nathaniel
Pendleton, of the city aforesaid, Esquires, to be Executors and Trustees
of this my Will; and I devise to them, their heirs and assigns, as joint
tenants and not as tenants in common, all my estate real and personal
whatsoever, and wheresoever, upon trust at their discretion to sell and
dispose of the same, at such time and times, in such manner, and upon
such terms, as they, the survivors and survivor, shall think fit; and
out of the proceeds to pay all the debts which I shall owe at the time
of my decease; in whole, if the fund be sufficient; proportionably, if
it shall be insufficient; and the residue, if any there shall be, to pay
and deliver to my excellent and dear wife Elizabeth Hamilton.

“Though, if it should please God to spare my life, I may look for a
considerable surplus out of my present property; yet, if He should
speedily call me to the eternal world, a forced sale, as is usual, may
possibly render it insufficient to satisfy my debts. I pray God that
something may remain for the maintenance and education of my dear wife
and children. But should it on the contrary happen, that there is not
enough for the payment of my debts, I entreat my dear children, if they,
or any of them, should ever be able, to make up the deficiency. I,
without hesitation, commit to their delicacy a wish which is dictated by
my own.--Though conscious that I have too far sacrificed the interests
of my family to public avocations, and on this account have the less
claim to burthen my children, yet I trust in their magnanimity to
appreciate as they ought, this my request. In so unfavourable an event
of things, the support of their dear mother, with the most respectful
and tender attention, is a duty, all the sacredness of which they will
feel. Probably her own patrimonial resources will preserve her from
indigence. But in all situations they are charged to bear in mind, that
she has been to them the most devoted and best of mothers.”

       *       *       *       *       *

Alexander Hamilton was, perhaps, the most finished character in the
history of the United States, and the value of his services to this
country cannot be overestimated: after the lapse of more than a hundred
years, his greatness and usefulness are still revered, and his untimely
death lamented.

On June 18, 1804, Aaron Burr addressed to Hamilton, a communication
calling attention to a letter published by Charles B. Cooper, wherein he
said, “I could detail to you a still more despicable opinion which
General Hamilton has expressed of Mr. Burr,” together with a further
statement that Burr was “a dangerous man and one who ought not to be
trusted with the reins of government:” the lengthy and dignified answer
of Hamilton was not satisfactory to Burr, and again on June 21st, he
wrote, “Political opposition can never absolve gentlemen from a rigid
adherence to the laws of honour and rules of decorum.” Further
unsatisfactory correspondence followed, with the result that the two met
at seven o’clock A.M., July 11th, 1804, at Weehawken, New Jersey,
opposite New York, and fought a duel; Hamilton fell at Burr’s first
shot, mortally wounded, dying the next day at two o’clock: on the day
before the duel, Hamilton wrote Nathaniel Pendleton, who accompanied him
to the field, a letter containing his motives for accepting the
challenge, and his reflections on the situation, which is in part as
follows:

“On my expected interview with Col. Burr, I think it proper to make some
remarks explanatory of my conduct, motives, and views.

“I was certainly desirous of avoiding this interview for the most cogent
reasons.

“1. My religious and moral principles are strongly opposed to the
practice of duelling, and it would ever give me pain to be obliged to
shed the blood of a fellow creature in a private combat forbidden by the
laws.

“2. My wife and children are extremely dear to me, and my life is of the
utmost importance to them, in various views.

“3. I feel a sense of obligation towards my creditors; who in case of
accident to me, by the forced sale of my property, may be in some
degree sufferers. I did not think myself at liberty as a man of probity,
lightly to expose them to this hazard.

“4. I am conscious of no _ill will_ to Col. Burr, distinct from
political opposition, which, as I trust, has proceeded from pure and
upright motives.

“Lastly, I shall hazard much, and can possibly gain nothing by the issue
of the interview.

“But it was, as I conceive, impossible for me to avoid it. There were
_intrinsic_ difficulties in the thing, and _artificial_ embarrassments
from the manner of proceeding on the part of Col. Burr.

“ ... I have resolved, if our interview is conducted in the usual
manner, and it pleases God to give me the opportunity, to _reserve_ and
_throw away_ my first fire, and I _have thoughts_ even of _reserving_ my
second fire--and thus giving a double opportunity to Col. Burr to pause
and to reflect.

       *       *       *       *       *

“To those who, with me, abhorring the practice of duelling, may think
that I ought on no account to have added to the number of bad examples,
I answer, that my _relative_ situation, as well in public as private,
enforcing all the considerations which constitute what men of the world
denominate honour, imposed on me (as I thought) a peculiar necessity not
to decline the call.

       *       *       *       *       *

“A. H.”

       *       *       *       *       *

Hamilton was buried on the following Saturday with every possible
evidence of respect and sorrow; in the funeral procession his gray horse
dressed in mourning was led by two black servants dressed in white; the
streets of New York were lined with people, and doors and windows were
filled, and housetops occupied, and every civic and military
organization was represented. Gouverneur Morris delivered the funeral
oration from a stage erected in the portico of Trinity Church to an
immense concourse. When Hamilton’s distracted wife and children, seven
in number, were brought to his bedside, shortly before his death, he
said to her, “Remember, my Eliza, you are a Christian.”

General Hamilton married Elizabeth Schuyler, a daughter of General
Philip Schuyler, thus allying himself with one of the most distinguished
founders of New York.

Aaron Burr lived to be eighty years old. The loss of his only daughter,
Theodosia Alston, at sea, left him without family ties. There is a
tradition that Burr, a broken and sorrowing man, watched the sea ever
afterward, hoping that the lost Theodosia might be returned to him. At
the age of seventy-eight he married the second time; he and this wife
separated, but were never divorced.


WILL OF EDWARD H. HARRIMAN

This will is unique in its brevity, containing only ninety-nine words,
and has been criticised for its omissions: it will be seen that there is
no mention of the testator’s children, and that the will has but two
witnesses, which is unusual where so vast an estate is disposed of and
the property located in many states. It will also be noted that the
testator’s wife, who is made executrix, is not exempted from giving bond
as such. Mr. Harriman, at the time of his death, controlled perhaps the
largest corporate interests of any person in the United States,
particularly those of railways. He died in September, 1909. His will is
as follows:

“I, Edward H. Harriman of Arden in the State of New York, do make,
publish and declare this as and for my last will and testament that is
to say:

“I give, devise and bequeath all of my property real and personal of
every kind and nature to my wife, Mary W. Harriman to be hers absolutely
and forever and I do hereby nominate and appoint the said Mary W.
Harriman to be executrix in this my will.

“In witness whereof, I have hereunto set my hand and seal this 8th day
of June in the year 1903.

“EDWARD H. HARRIMAN.”


WILL OF PATRICK HENRY

“There is no retreat but in submission and slavery. Our chains are
already forged. Their clanking may be heard on the plains of Boston. The
next gale that sweeps from the north will bring the clash of resounding
arms. Our brethren are already in the field. Why stand we here idle?
What is it that gentlemen wish? What would they have? Is life so dear or
peace so sweet as to be purchased at the price of chains and slavery?
Forbid it, Almighty God! I know not what course others may take, but as
for me, give me liberty or give me death!”

Patrick Henry was born in Hanover County, Virginia, on May 29, 1736; he
died at his county seat, Red Hill, in Charlotte County, Virginia, on
June 6, 1799. The will of this distinguished orator and statesman is
given at length; notwithstanding the conditions imposed in restraint of
marriage, his widow took unto herself another spouse, Judge Edmund
Winston, who was Patrick Henry’s cousin.

“In The Name of God, Amen:--I, Patrick Henry, of Charlotte County, at my
leisure and in my health do make this my last Will and Testament in
manner following, and do write it throughout with my own hand. I,
knowing my ever dear wife Dorethea to be worthy of the most full and
entire confidence, I do will and devise to her the Guardianship of my
children, and do direct and order that she shall not in any manner be
accountable to any person for her management therein. I do give to my
said wife Dorethea all my Lands at and adjoining my dwelling place
called Red Hill, purchased from Fuqua, Booker, Watkins, & others, out of
the tract called Watkins’s Order, to hold during her life, together with
twenty of my slaves, her choice of them all, and at her death the said
Lands are to be equally divided in value in fee simple between two of my
sons by her; and she is to name and point out the two Sons that are to
take the said Lands in fee simple at her discretion. I will and direct
all my Lands in my Long Island estate in Campbell County to be divided
into two parts by Randolph’s old road, till you come along it to the
place where the new road going from the Overseer’s house to Davis’s mill
crosses it at two white oaks and the stump of a third, from thence by a
straight line a few hundreds yards to Potts’s Spring at the old Quarter
place, from thence as the water runs to the river which is near to the
upper part where Mr. Philip Payne lives is to be added the Long Island
and other Islands, to the lower part the Overseer’s residence and also
one hundred and fifty acres of the back land out of the upper part most
convenient for both parts for Timbers to the lower. These two estates to
be in fee simple to two of my other sons by my said wife, whom she is
also to name and point out. I will and direct that there be raised
towards paying my debts one thousand pounds by sale in fee simple, out
of my following Lands, viz.--Leatherwood, Prince Edward Lands, Kentucky
Lands, Seven Island Lands, and those lately purchased of Marshall Mason,
Nowell, Wimbush, Massy, and Prewett, or such parts thereof as my
Executors may direct, and the residue thereof I will and direct to be
allotted equally in value into two parts for a provision for other two
of my sons in fee simple by my said wife, which sons she shall in like
manner name and point out. But if the payment of my debts is or can be
accomplished without selling any of my slaves or personal estate, then I
desire none of these Lands to be sold, but they are to be allotted as
the provision aforesaid for two of my sons. Thus I have endeavored to
provide for my six sons by my dear Dorethea; their names are Patrick,
Fayette, Alexander Spotswood, Nathaniel, Edward Winston, and John. I
will my slaves to be equally divided amongst my children by my present
wife except my daughter Winston, who has received hers, or nearly so;
but the twenty slaves given to my said wife for her life, I desire she
may give as she pleases amongst her children by me. I will that my wife
have power to execute Deeds for any Lands I have agreed to sell, in the
most ample manner. I give to my Grandson Edmund Henry, when he arrives
to the age of twenty-one years and not before, in fee simple, the
thousand acres of Land where his father died, joining Perego’s line,
Cole’s line, and the line of the land intended for my son Edward,
dec’d., together with the negroes and other property on the said one
thousand acres of Land. But in case the said Edmund shall die under the
age of twenty-one years, and without Issue then alive, I will the said
Land, Slaves, and other property to my six sons above mentioned equally
in fee simple. I have heretofore provided for the children of my first
marriage, but I will to my daughters, Roane and Aylett, two hundred
pounds each of them as soon as my estate can conveniently pay it by
cropping. In case either of my six sons, viz.--Patrick, Fayette,
Alexander Spotswood, Nathaniel, Edward Winston, or John, shall die under
the age of twenty-one, unmarried and without Issue then living, I will
that the estate of such decedent be divided among the Survivors of them
in such manner as my said wife shall direct.

“All the rest and residue of my estate, whether Lands, Slaves, personal
estate, Debts and rights of every kind, I give to my ever dear and
beloved wife Dorethea, the better to enable her to educate and bring up
my Children by her, and in particular I desire she may at her discretion
collect, accommodate, manage, and dispose of the debt due to me from the
late Judge Wilson in such manner as she thinks best, without being
accountable to any person, but so as that the produce, whether in Lands,
Slaves, or other effects, be by her given amongst her children by me, as
I do hereby direct all the said residue to be given by her after her
decease. If the said debt from the said Wilson cannot be recovered,
then I give the Lands I covenanted to sell to him, the said Wilson,
lying in Virginia and North Carolina, to my said wife in fee simple to
make the most of and apply for the benefit of her children by me as
aforesaid. But in case my said wife shall marry again, in that case I
revoke and make void every gift, legacy, authority, or power herein
mentioned, and order, will, and direct, She, my said wife, shall have no
more of my estate than she can recover by Law; nor shall she be Guardian
to any of my children, or Executrix of this my Will.

“I will that my daughters, Dorethea S. Winston, M. Catharine Henry, and
Sarah Butler Henry, be made equal in their negroes. In case the debt
from Judge Wilson’s estate be recovered, I do desire and will that five
hundred dollars each be paid to my dear Daughters, Anne Roane &
Elizabeth Aylett, and Martha Fontaine.

“This is all the inheritance I can give to my dear family. The religion
of Christ can give them one which will make them rich indeed.

“I appoint my dear wife Dorethea, Executrix, my friends Edmund Winston,
Philip Payne, and George D. Winston, Executors, of this my last Will,
revoking all others. In witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand and
seal this 20th November, 1798.

“P. HENRY, L. S.”

       *       *       *       *       *

“Codicil to my Will, written by myself throughout, and by me annexed and
added to the said Will and made part thereof in manner following, that
is to say: Whereas, since the making of my said Will, I have covenanted
to sell my Lands on Leatherwood to George Hairston, including the 1000
acres intended for my Grandson Edmund Henry, and have agreed to purchase
from General Henry Lee two shares of the Saura Town Lands, amounting to
about 6,314 acres certain, and the debt due me from Wilson’s estate is
agreed to go in payment for the said purchase, whereby there will exist
no necessity to sell any of my estate for payment of my debts, I do
therefore give the said Saura Town Lands in fee simple equally to be
divided in value to two of my sons by my dear wife Dorethea, and desire
her to name the sons who are to take that estate, and it is to be in
Lieu and place of the Leatherwood, Prince Edward, Kentucky, and Seven
Islands, and other lands allotted for two of my sons in my said Will, so
that the Red Hill estate, Long Island estate, and the Saura Town estate
will furnish seats for my six sons by my wife.

“In case any part of my Lands be evicted or lost for want of title, I
will that a contribution of my other sons make good such loss in Lands
of equal value.

“I give to my Daughter Fontaine five hundred dollars; to each of my
Daughters, Anne Roane and Elizabeth Aylett, one thousand dollars; to my
Daughter Dorethea S. Winston, one thousand dollars, as soon as my estate
can conveniently raise these sums. To my Daughters, Martha Catharine and
Sarah Butler, I give one thousand pounds each, and these legacies to all
and each of my daughters are to be in Lieu and place of everything
before intended for them, and if it is not in the power of my Executors
to pay my said Daughters their legacies in money from my estate, then
and in that case all my said Daughters are to take property, real or
personal, at fair valuation, for their legacies respectively. And to
this end I give my Lands in Kentucky, Prince Edward, at the Seven
Islands, all my Lands lately purchased near Falling River and its
waters, containing about 17 or 1800 acres, and all others not mentioned
herein, to my Executors for the aforesaid purpose of paying Legacies and
for allowing my Grandson Edmund Henry eight hundred pounds in Lieu of
the Leatherwood Lands in case he shall attain the age of twenty one
years or marries, but not otherwise. His Land, if he has it at all, is
to be in fee simple, as also all the Lands that may be allotted in Lieu
of money are to go in fee simple.

“I also will that my said Dear wife shall at her discretion dispose of
three hundred pounds worth of the said last mentioned Lands to any of
her children by me, and finally of whatsoever residue there may happen
to be after satisfying the foregoing demands, and that she shall have in
fee simple all the residue of my estate, real or personal, not disposed
of for the intent and purpose of giving the same amongst her children by
me. If she chooses to set free one or two of my slaves, she is to have
full power to do so. In case Judge Wilson’s debt is lost by General Lee
not taking it in payment, whereby the contract for Saura Town Lands
becomes void, this Codicil is to become of no effect, and is to be void
and null, and my Executors are to compensate the two of my sons to whom
my Leatherwood Lands were to go, by the Lands sold to Judge Wilson, and
they are in that case to have all the Lands directed to be joined with
the Leatherwood, and so much money as will make their Lotts equal in
value with the Lotts of my other sons by my present wife.

“In witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand and seal this 12th day
of February, 1799.

“P. HENRY, L. S.

“Indorsements: The within is my Will written throughout by my own hand
this 20th November, 1798.

“P. HENRY.

“The Codicil also written by myself, February 12th, 1799.

“P. HENRY.


WILL OF OLIVER WENDELL HOLMES

Oliver Wendell Holmes died October 7, 1894. His will is as follows:

“Know all men by these presents, that, I Oliver Wendell Holmes of
Boston, in the County of Suffolk and Commonwealth of Massachusetts,
being of sound and disposing mind and memory, do make this my last will
and testament, hereby revoking all former wills and codicils by me at
any time made.

“Imprimis. I direct my executor hereinafter named to pay all my just
debts and funeral expenses as soon as may be after my decease.

“Item. I give to my grandson Edward Jackson Holmes, son of my youngest
child Edward Jackson Holmes, five thousand dollars.

“Item. All the rest and residue of the property, real and personal, of
which I shall die seized or possessed, or to which I shall be in any way
entitled or over which I shall have any power of appointment at the time
of my decease, I give, devise, bequeath and appoint to my son Oliver
Wendell Holmes junior, to his own use, absolutely and in fee simple.

“Item. I appoint said Oliver Wendell Holmes junior, executor of this my
will and request that no surety be required on his official bond.

“In witness whereof I hereto set my hand and seal, and declare this to
be my last will and testament, this first day of June, a.d., eighteen
hundred and eighty nine.

“OLIVER W. HOLMES.”


WILL OF JOHNS HOPKINS

Johns Hopkins, an American financier and philanthropist, and the founder
of the Hospital and University which bear his name, died in Baltimore,
Maryland, December 24, 1873.

The first item in his will is as follows:

“First and principally, I commit, with humble reverence, my soul to the
keeping of Almighty God.”

Then follows in great detail, the provisions for the establishment of
the Johns Hopkins University and the Johns Hopkins Hospital. It was
directed that the Hospital should have buildings, not only for the
whites, but for the sick, poor colored people, and also a building for
the reception and care of colored orphans and destitute children. Both
the University and the Hospital were corporations which the will
declares had been already created at the instance of the testator. The
hopes of the testator with reference to the success of these
institutions, has been fully realized, for they are recognized
throughout the country as models of their kind.

The amount given to these two institutions was approximately seven and
one-half million dollars.


WILL OF STEPHEN HOPKINS

Stephen Hopkins, a passenger of the voyage of the _Mayflower_ died at
Plymouth on or about June 6, 1644; his will in part is as follows:

“The sixt of June 1644 I Stephen Hopkins of Plymouth in New England
being weake yet in good and prfect memory blessed be God yet considering
the fraile estate of all men I do ordaine and make this to be my last
will and testament in manner and forme following.... I do bequeath by
this my will to my sonn Giles Hopkins my great Bull w^{ch} is now in the
hands of M^{ris} Warren Also I do give to Stephen Hopkins my sonn Giles
his sonne twenty shillings in M^{ris} Warrens hands for the hire of the
said Bull Also I give and bequeath to my daughter Constanc Snow the wyfe
of Nicholas Snow my mare also I give unto my daughter Deborah Hopkins
the brodhorned black cowe and her calf and half the Cowe called Motley
Also I doe give and bequeath unto my daughter Damaris Hopkins the Cowe
called Damaris heiffer and the white faced calf and half the cowe called
Mottley Also I give to my daughter Ruth the Cowe called Red Cole and
her calfe and a Bull at Yarmouth w^{ch} is in the keepeing of Giles
Hopkins w^{ch} is an yeare and advantage old and half the curld Cowe
Also I give and bequeath to my daughter Elizabeth the Cowe called
Smykins and her calf and thother half of the Curld Cowe w^{th} Ruth and
an yearelinge heiffer w^{th}out a tayle in the keepeing of Gyles Hopkins
at Yarmouth. Also I do give and bequeath unto my foure daughters ... all
the mooveable goods the w^{ch} do belong to my house, as linnen woollen
beds bed-cloathes pott kettles pewter or whatsoev^{r} are moveable ...
and foure silver spoones that is to say to eich of them....”

The inventory shows a long list of personal property, including the
bulls, cows, the “heiffer without a tayle,” spoons and other household
goods.


WILL OF SAM HOUSTON

Sam Houston died July 25, 1863; here is his will:

“In the name of God, the Father, the Son and Holy Spirit, I, Sam
Houston, of the County of Walker and State of Texas, being fully aware
of the uncertainty of life, and the certainty of death, do ordain and
declare this my last Will and Testament.

“First: I will that all my just debts be paid out of my personal
effects, as I think them sufficient without disposing of any of the
family servants.

“Second: I bequeath my entire remaining estate to my beloved wife,
Margaret and our children, and I desire that they may remain with her so
long as she may remain in widowhood, and should she at any time marry, I
desire that my daughters should be subject to her control, so long as
their minority lasts.

“Third: My will is that my sons should receive solid and useful
education, and that no portion of their time may be devoted to the study
of abstract science. I greatly desire that they may possess a thorough
knowledge of the English language, with a good knowledge of the Latin
language. I also request that they be instructed in the knowledge of the
Holy Scripture, and next to these that they may be rendered thorough in
a knowledge of Geography & History. I wish my sons early taught an utter
contempt for novels & light reading. In all that pertains to my sons I
wish particular regard paid to their morals as well as to the character
and morals of those with whom they may be associated or instructed.

“Fourth: I leave to my wife, as Executrix, and to the following
gentlemen as my Executors, Thomas Gibbs, Thomas Carothers, J. Carroll
Smith, and Anthony M. Branch, my much beloved friends in whom I place my
entire confidence, to make such disposition of my personal and real
estate as may seem to them best for the necessities and interests and
welfare of my family.

“Fifth: To my dearly beloved wife, Margaret, I confide the rearing,
education and moral training of our sons and daughters.

“Sixth: To my eldest son, Sam Houston, Jr., I bequeath my sword, worn in
the battle of San Jacinto, never to be drawn only in defense of the
constitution, the laws and liberties of his country. If any attempt
should ever be made to assail one of these, I wish it to be used in its
vindication.

“Seventh: It is my will that my library should be left at the
disposition of my dear wife.

“Eighth: To my dearly beloved wife I bequeath my watch, and all my
jewelry, subject to her disposition.

“Ninth: I hereby appoint my dearly beloved wife, Margaret, Testamentary
Guardian of my children, their persons and estates during minority. But
should a wise Providence, through its inscrutable decrees see fit to
deprive our offspring of both parents and make them orphans indeed, it
is hereby delegated to my Executors who are hereby confirmed, J. Carroll
Smith, Thomas Carothers, Thomas Gibbs, and Anthony M. Branch, to make
such disposition in regard to their welfare as they may think best
calculated to carry out the designs as expressed in this my last Will
and Testament.

“Tenth: And I direct and enjoin my Executrix and Executors that after
the probate and registry of this my last Will, and return of Inventory
of my estate, the County or other Court of Probate, have no further
control over my Executors or Testamentary Guardian or of my estate.

“Done at Huntsville the second day of April, 1863.

“SAM HOUSTON.”


WILL OF JULIA WARD HOWE

Julia Ward Howe, poet, philanthropist and advocate of abolition and of
the legal and political rights of women, died October 17, 1910, at the
age of ninety-one.

The “Battle Hymn of the Republic,” her most famous creation, was written
in 1861; inspired, it is said, by the sight of troops marching to the
tune of “John Brown’s Body.”

Her will was filed for probate in November 1910; it is in these words:

“I, Julia Ward Howe, of Boston, in the County of Suffolk and
Commonwealth of Massachusetts, widow, do make this my last will and
testament.

“I give and devise to George H. Richards, of Boston aforesaid,
counsellor at law, and to his heirs, all my real estate in Tumwater,
Thurston County, in the State of Washington, but in trust nevertheless,
for the benefit of my grandchildren, Samuel P. Hall and Alice M.
Richards and their heirs, with power to sell the same or any portion or
portions thereof and to invest and re-invest the proceeds of any such
sales in either real estate or personal property, and in trust to pay
the net income of this trust equally to my said grandchildren or their
heirs, and at the end of five years from the time of my death to sell
all property, both real and personal, then held in this trust and pay
over the proceeds of the same equally to my said grandchildren or their
heirs, unless by their joint written request they shall name a later
date for the termination of this trust.

“All the rest and residue of my property, real and personal, I give,
devise and bequeath to my four children, Florence M. Hall, Henry M.
Howe, Laura E. Richards and Maud H. Elliott, and to the issue of any
that may have deceased by right of representation.

“I appoint the said George H. Richards, executor of this my will and I
request that no sureties be required on his official bond either as
executor or trustee.

“In witness whereof, I, the said Julia Ward Howe, have hereunto set my
hand and seal this eleventh day of November, A.D. 1897.

“JULIA WARD HOWE. (Seal)

       *       *       *       *       *

“Signed, sealed and published by the said Julia Ward Howe, as and for
her last will and testament, in the presence of us, who at her request,
in her presence and in the presence of each other have hereunto
subscribed our names as witnesses.

“MARGARET LIVINGSTON CHANLER
“HENRY JAQUES
“HANNAH MCRAE”


WILL OF JOHN JAMES INGALLS

John J. Ingalls died August 16, 1900. His will was dated August 24,
1889, and is as follows:

“In the Name of God, Amen.

“I, John James Ingalls, of the City and County of Atchison in the State
of Kansas, Gentleman, mindful of the uncertainty of life and the
certainty of death, do make, publish and declare this my last Will and
Testament.

“I give, bequeath and devise unto my beloved wife, Anna Louisa, all my
property and estate, real, personal and mixed of every description and
wherever situated, and appoint her the sole executrix hereof without
bond, surety or undertaking.

“In witness whereof, I have hereunto set my hand this 24th day of
August, 1889.

“JOHN J. INGALLS.”


WILL OF WASHINGTON IRVING

Washington Irving died November 28, 1859.

The following is an abstract of his will, which was drawn by himself. It
bears date the 3rd day of December, 1858, not quite a year before his
death. He declared his general intention to be, to dispose of all his
estate so that it might be, as far as possible, kept together as a
maintenance for his brother Ebenezer and his daughters, who had been
accustomed to reside with him, to enable them to live with the same
degree of comfort and in the same respectable style they had been
accustomed to under his roof.

He gives to his nephew, Pierre Munro Irving, the copyright of his “Life
of Washington,” with the stereotype and electrotype plates which had
been executed for the same, and the plates engraved for its
illustration, together with the printed copies of the work that might
have been stricken off, leaving him to do with the copyright, types,
etc., what he might think proper for his pecuniary benefit. He bequeaths
to him, also, all his letters and unpublished manuscripts.

All the rest of his personal estate, he gives to his brother Ebenezer
for his life; and, on his death, to his daughters, then surviving him
and unmarried. The will then proceeds:

“_Second._ I give and devise my land and dwelling house in Westchester
County, which I have called ‘Sunnyside,’ to my brother, Ebenezer Irving,
for his life. On his death, I give the same in fee to his daughters or
daughter surviving him, and unmarried; trusting they will endeavor, as I
have endeavored, to make this homestead a rallying point, where the
various branches of the family connection may always be sure of a
cordial welcome.

“I trust, also, they will never sell nor devise this particular property
out of the family--though circumstances may render it expedient or
necessary for them to rent it out or lease it for a term; but it is my
wish that the last survivor of those to whom I thus bequeath my estate
will, in turn, bequeath it entire to some meritorious member of the
family bearing the family name, so that ‘Sunnyside’ may continue to be,
as long as possible, an _Irving homestead_.

“I give all the residue of my estate, real and personal, to accompany
the devise of ‘Sunnyside’ to the same persons, for the like interests,
and subject to the like contingencies and power.

“_Third._ I authorize my executors to make sale of, or otherwise convert
into money or productive funds, all other lands and tenements I may own,
wheresoever situated.

“_Last._ I appoint my brother, Ebenezer Irving, and my nephew Pierre M.
Irving, executors of this my will. I revoke all other and former wills.”

       *       *       *       *       *

“WASHINGTON IRVING.”


WILL OF ANDREW JACKSON

Andrew Jackson died June 8, 1845. Extracts from his will, together with
a synopsis of its interesting provisions, are here given:

“And whereas since executing my will of the 30th of September, 1833, my
estate has become greatly involved by my liabilities for the debts of my
well beloved and adopted son Andrew Jackson Jnr., which makes it
necessary to alter the same.”

“First. I bequeath my body to the dust whence it came, and my soul to
God who gave it: hoping for a happy immortality through the atoning
merits of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Saviour of the World.”

He desires that his body be buried by the side of his wife in the garden
at the Hermitage, in the vault prepared in the garden.

He desires that all of his just debts be paid out of his personal and
real estate by his Executor, including the debt of “my good friends
Gen’l J. B. Planche & Co. of New Orleans, for the sum of six thousand
dollars with the interest accruing thereon, loaned to me to meet the
debts due by A. Jackson Jnr., for the purchase of the Plantation, from
Hiram G. Runnels, lying on the East bank of the River Mississippi in
the State of Mississippi. Also a debt due by me of ten thousand dollars
borrowed of my friends Blair and Rives, of the City of Washington and
District of Columbia, with the interest accruing thereon being applied
to the payment of the land bot. of Hiram G. Runnels as aforesaid, and
for the faithful payment of the aforesaid recited debts, I hereby
bequeath all my real and personal estate. After those debts are fully
paid &c.”

After the before recited debts are fully paid, he gives to his adopted
son Andrew Jackson, Junier, the tract of land “whereon I now live, known
by the Hermitage, with all my negroes that I may die possessed of, with
the except on hereinafter named, with all their increase, all household
furniture, farming tools, stock of all kind, both on the Hermitage tract
farms as well as those on the Mississippi plantation, and his heirs
forever.”

To his beloved granddaughter, Rachel Jackson, daughter of A. Jackson,
Jr., and Sarah, his wife, he gives several negroes (conveyance
theretofore deposited with wife of Andrew Jackson, Jr.), and to his
beloved grandson Andrew Jackson, son of A. Jackson, Jr., he gives a
negro boy named “Ned, son of Blacksmith Aaron and Hannah his wife”; to
his grandson, Samuel Jackson, he gives “one negro boy Davy or George,
son of Squire and his wife Gincy.”

To Sarah Jackson, wife of his adopted son, Andrew Jackson, of whom he
speaks in very affectionate terms, “I hereby recognize by this bequest,
the gift I made her on her marriage, of the negro girl Gracy which I
bought for her, ... as her maid and seamster with her increase, and my
house servant Hannah, and her two daughters, ... to her and her heirs
forever.” “This gift and bequest is made for my great affection for her;
as a memento of her uniform attention to me, and kindness on all
occasions, and particularly when worn down with sickness, pain and
debility, she has been more than a daughter to me and I hope she will
never be disturbed in the enjoyment of this gift, and bequest by any
one.”

To his nephew, Andrew J. Donelson, he gives “the elegant sword presented
to me by the State of Tennessee,” with an injunction.

To his grandnephew, Andrew Jackson Coffee, “I bequeath the elegant sword
presented to me by the Rifle Company of New Orleans, commanded by Capt
Beal, as a memento of my regard and to bring to his recollection the
gallant services of his deceased father Genl. John Coffee in the late
Indian and British war under my command, and his gallant conduct in
defence of New Orleans in 1814 and 1815, with this injunction, that he
wield it in the protection of the rights secured to the American citizen
under our glorious constitution, against all invaders whether foreign
foes or intestine traitors.”

To his grandson, Andrew Jackson, “the sword presented to me by the
citizens of Philadelphia, with this injunction, that he will always use
it in defence of the constitution of our glorious union, and the
perpetuation of our republican system--remembering the motto ‘draw me
not without occasion nor sheath me without honor!’”

“The pistols of Genl. Lafayette which was presented by him to Genl.
George Washington and by Col. Wm. Robertson presented to me, I bequeath
to George Washington Lafayette as a memento of the illustrious
personages thro whose hands they have passed, his _father and the father
of his Country_.”

“The gold box presented to me by the Corporation of the City of New
York--the large silver vase presented to me by the Ladies of Charleston,
South Carolina, my native State, with the large picture representing the
unfurling of the American banner, presented to me by the Citizens of
South Carolina, when it was refused to be accepted by the United States
Senate, I leave in trust to my son A. Jackson Jnr. with directions that
should our happy Country not be blessed with peace, an event not always
to be expected, he will at the close of the war or end of the conflict,
present each of said articles of inestimable value, to that patriot
residing in the City or State from which they were presented who shall
be adjudged by his Countrymen, or the Ladies, to have been the most
valient in defence of his Country and our Country’s rights.”

To General Robert Armstrong he bequeaths his case of pistols and sword
worn by himself throughout his military career.

To his son he leaves all his walking canes, and other relics, to be
distributed amongst his young relatives, namesakes--first, to his
namesake, Andrew J. Donelson, son of his nephew, A. J. Donelson, first
choice, and then to be distributed as his son may think proper.

“Lastly, I appoint my adopted son Andrew Jackson Jnr., my whole and sole
Executor of this my last will and testament.”


WILL OF JOHN JAY

The will of Mr. John Jay, who died at his residence, Bedford,
Westchester County, New York, May 17, 1829, in the eighty-fourth year of
his age, is as follows:

“I, John Jay, of Bedford, in the county of Westchester, and State of New
York, being sensible of the importance and duty of so ordering my
affairs as to be prepared for death, do make and declare my last will
and testament in manner and form following, viz.:--Unto Him Who is the
author and giver of all good, I tender sincere and humble thanks for His
manifold and unmerited blessings, and especially for our redemption and
salvation by His beloved Son. He has been pleased to bless me with
excellent parents, with a virtuous wife, and with worthy children. His
protection has accompanied me through many eventful years, faithfully
employed in the service of my country; and His providence has not only
conducted me to this tranquil situation, but also given me abundant
reason to be contented and thankful. Blessed be His holy name. While my
children lament my departure, let them recollect that in doing them
good, I was only the agent of their Heavenly Father, and that He never
withdraws His care and consolations from those who diligently seek Him.

“I would have my funeral decent, but not ostentatious. No scarfs--no
rings. Instead thereof, I give two hundred dollars to any one poor
deserving widow or orphan of this town, whom my children shall select.”

       *       *       *       *       *

“I appoint all my children, and the survivors or survivor of them,
executors of this my last will and testament. I wish that the
disposition which I have therein made of my property, may meet with
their approbation, and the more so, as their conduct relative to it, has
always been perfectly proper, reserved, and delicate. I cannot conclude
this interesting act, without expressing the satisfaction I have
constantly derived from their virtuous and amiable behavior. I thank
them for having largely contributed to my happiness by their
affectionate attachment and attention to me, and to each other. To the
Almighty and Beneficent Father of us all, to His kind providence,
guidance, and blessing, I leave and commend them.”


WILL OF JOSEPH JEFFERSON

Joseph Jefferson, the distinguished American comedian, died in 1905, in
his seventy-sixth year. Aside from his reputation as a great actor, he
was a landscape painter of considerable ability. His will, executed in
duplicate, is dated the 27th day of October, 1899, and is signed “Joseph
Jefferson” and “J. Jefferson.” To certain friends, he bequeaths the sum
of twenty-three thousand dollars ($23,000), one of whom was Joseph
Sefton, of Fitzroy, Melbourne, Australia.

Unto his wife, Sarah Jefferson, he gives his books, pictures, horses,
carriages and other personal property in and about his residence at
Buzzards Bay; he also gives her his residence and lands constituting
said estate, together with one-third of his bonds, stocks, mortgages and
money, as well as one-half of the proceeds of his real estate in
Louisiana, and one-third of the proceeds of all other real estate.

His oil paintings, painted by himself, he directed should be equally
divided among his wife and children, in the following manner: “My wife
shall first choose such paintings as she prefers to an extent equalling
her share thereof: then my eldest child shall make a like selection; and
my other children shall then in turn make their several selections.”

All the rest of his estate, real and personal, he directs shall be sold
and equally divided among his children. The will concludes:

“I desire that my remains shall be deposited in such burial plot or
place as shall be selected by my family, and that my funeral shall be
strictly private and without show or ostentation of any kind.”

A codicil written at “The Reefe,” Palm Beach, Florida, December 14th,
1904, is in the following words:

“To my Wife and to my Executor:

“I, Joseph Jefferson, being sound of mind, do make and authorize this
document as a codicil to my last will and testament.

“I bequeath to my faithful attendant, Carl Kettler, if in my employ at
the time of my death, the sum of $1000.00.

“Also I bequeath to George McQueen if in my employ at the time of my
death, the sum of $500.00.

“I bequeath to the Actors’ Home $1000.00; to the actors and actresses
who are inmates of said Home $500.00; to be equally divided between
them.

“I bequeath to the Theatrical Woman’s League $500.00.

“I bequeath to the Actors’ Fund $500.00.

“To my old friend, William Winter, Sr. the sum of $500.00 and one of my
pictures painted by myself.

“To my friend, Honorable Grover Cleveland, my best Kentucky reel.

“My fishing and sporting tackle to be divided between my five sons.

“To my friend, Earnest Gittings of Baltimore, one of my own paintings to
be selected by my wife.

“J. JEFFERSON.”


WILL OF THOMAS JEFFERSON

Thomas Jefferson, the author of the Declaration of Independence, and the
third President of the United States, died on July 4, 1826, the same day
that his predecessor in office, John Adams, passed away.

His will is dated the 16th day of March, 1826, and on the following day
a codicil of equal length was added. Both the will and the codicil will
be found attractive and entertaining, and are here fully transcribed.

       *       *       *       *       *

“I, Thomas Jefferson, of Monticello, in Albemarle, being of sound mind
and in my ordinary state of health, make my last will and testament in
manner and form as follows:

“I give to my grandson Francis Eppes, son of my dear deceased daughter
Mary Eppes, in fee simple, all that part of my lands at Poplar Forest
lying west of the following lines, to wit: beginning at Radford’s upper
corner near the double branches of Bear Creek and the public road, and
running thence in a straight line to the fork of my private road, near
the barn; thence along that private road (as it was changed in 1817), to
its crossing of the main branch of North Tomahawk Creek; and from that
crossing, in a direct line over the main ridge which divides the North
and South Tomahawk, to the South Tomahawk, at the confluence of two
branches where the old road to the Waterlick crossed it, and from that
confluence up the northermost branch, (which separate M’Daniels’ and
Perry’s fields) to its source; and thence by the shortest line to my
western boundary. And having, in a former correspondence with my
deceased son-in-law, John W. Eppes, contemplated laying off for him,
with remainder to my grandson Francis, a certain portion in the
southern part of my lands in Bedford and Campbell, which I afterwards
found to be generally more indifferent than I had supposed, and
therefore determined to change its location for the better; now to
remove all doubt, if any could arise on a purpose merely voluntary and
unexecuted, I hereby declare that what I have herein given to my said
grandson, Francis, is instead of, and not additional to, what I had
formerly contemplated. I subject all my other property to the payment of
my debts in the first place. Considering the insolvent state of the
affairs of my friend and son-in-law, Thomas Mann Randolph, and that what
will remain of my property will be the only resource against the want in
which his family would otherwise be left, it must be his wish, as it is
my duty, to guard that resource against all liability for his debts,
engagements or purposes whatsoever, and to preclude the rights, powers,
and authorities over it, which might result to him by operation of law,
and which might, independently of his will, bring it within the power of
his creditors, I do hereby devise and bequeath all the residue of my
property, real and personal, in possession or in action, whether held in
my own right, or in that of my dear deceased wife, according to the
powers vested in me by deed of settlement for that purpose, to my
grandson, Thomas J. Randolph, and my friends Nicholas P. Trist and
Alexander Garrett, and their heirs, during the life of my said
son-in-law, Thomas M. Randolph, to be held and administered by them, in
trust, for the sole and separate use and behoof of my dear daughter,
Martha Randolph, and her heirs; and aware of the nice and difficult
distinction of the law in these cases, I will further explain by saying,
that I understand and intend the effect of these limitations to be, that
the legal estate and actual occupation shall be vested in my said
trustees, and held by them in base fee, determinable on the death of my
said son-in-law, and the remainder during the same time be vested in my
said daughter and her heirs and of course disposable by her last will,
and that at the death of my said son-in-law the particular estate of the
trustees shall be determined, and the remainder in legal estate,
possession, and use, become vested in my said daughter and her heirs, in
absolute property forever. In consequence of the variety and
indescribableness of the articles of property within the house at
Monticello, and the difficulty of inventorying and appraising them
separately and specifically, and its inutility, I dispense with having
them inventoried and appraised; and it is my will that my executors be
not held to give any security for the administration of my estate. I
appoint my grandson Thomas Jefferson Randolph, my sole executor during
his life, and after his death, I constitute executors my friends
Nicholas P. Trist and Alexander Garrett, joining to them my daughter
Martha Randolph, after the death of my said son-in-law Thomas M.
Randolph. Lastly, I revoke all former wills by me heretofore made; and
in witness that this is my will, I have written the whole with my own
hand on two pages, and have subscribed my name to each of them this
sixteenth day of March, one thousand eight hundred and twenty-six.

“THOMAS JEFFERSON.”

       *       *       *       *       *

“I, Thomas Jefferson, of Monticello, in Albemarle, make and add the
following codicil to my will, controlling the same so far as its
provisions go:

“I recommend to my daughter Martha Randolph, the maintenance and care of
my well beloved sister Anne Scott, and trust confidently that from
affection to her, as well as for my sake, she will never let her want a
comfort. I have made no specific provision for the comfortable
maintenance of my son-in-law Thomas M. Randolph, because of the
difficulty and uncertainty of devising terms which shall vest any
beneficial interest in him, which the law will not transfer to the
benefit of his creditors, to the destitution of my daughter and her
family, and disablement of her to supply him: whereas, property placed
under the exclusive control of my daughter and her independent will, as
if she were a feme sole, considering the relation in which she stands
both to him and his children, will be a certain resource against want
for all.

“I give to my friend James Madison, of Montpelier, my gold-mounted
walking staff of animal horn, as a token of the cordial and affectionate
friendship which for nearly now an half century, has united us in the
same principles and pursuits of what we have deemed for the greatest
good of our country.

“I give to the University of Virginia my library, except such particular
books only, and of the same edition, as it may already possess, when
this legacy shall take effect: the rest of my said library, remaining
after those given to the University shall have been taken out, I give to
my two grandsons-in-law Nicholas P. Trist and Joseph Coolidge. To my
grandson Thomas Jefferson Randolph, I give my silver watch in
preference of the golden one, because of its superior excellence. My
papers of business going of course to him, as my executor, all others of
a literary or other character I give to him as of his own property.

“I give a gold watch to each of my grandchildren, who shall not have
already received one from me, to be purchased and delivered by my
executors to my grandsons, at the age of twenty-one, and granddaughters
at that of sixteen.

“I give to my good, affectionate, and faithful servant Burwell, his
freedom, and the sum of three hundred dollars, to buy necessaries to
commence his trade of glazier, or to use otherwise, as he pleases.

“I give also to my good servants John Hemings and Joe Fosset, their
freedom at the end of one year after my death; and to each of them
respectively, all the tools of their respective shops or callings; and
it is my will that a comfortable log-house be built for each of the
three servants so emancipated, on some part of my lands convenient to
them with respect to the residence of their wives, and to
Charlottesville and the University, where they will be mostly employed,
and reasonably convenient also to the interests of the proprietor of the
lands, of which houses I give the use of one, with a curtilage of an
acre to each, during his life or personal occupation thereof.

“I give also to John Hemings the service of his two apprentices Madison
and Eston Hemings, until their respective ages of twenty-one years, at
which period respectively, I give them their freedom; and I humbly and
earnestly request of the legislature of Virginia a confirmation of the
bequest of freedom to these servants, with permission to remain in this
State, where their families and connections are, as an additional
instance of the favor, of which I have received so many other
manifestations in the course of my life, and for which I now give them
my last solemn, and dutiful thanks.

“In testimony that this is a codicil to my will of yesterday’s date, and
that it is to modify so far the provisions of that will, I have written
it all with my own hand in two pages, to each of which I subscribe my
name, this seventeenth day of March, one thousand eight hundred and
twenty-six.

“THOMAS JEFFERSON.”


WILL OF ROBERT E. LEE

General Robert E. Lee died October 12, 1870. The following is a literal
copy of his will, together with a schedule of his property:

“I, Robert E. Lee of the U. S. Army, do make ordain & declare this
instrument to be my last will & testament revoking all others.

“1. All my debts, whatever they may be, & of which there are but few,
are to be punctually, & speedily paid.

“2. To my dearly beloved wife _Mary Custis Lee_ I give & bequeath the
use profit & benefit of my whole Estate real & personal, for the term of
her natural life, in full confidence that she will use it to the best
advantage in the education & care of my children.

“3. Upon the decease of my wife it is my will & desire that my Estate be
divided among my children, in such proportions to each, as their
situations & necessities in life may require; and as may be designated
by her; & I particularly request that my second daughter Anne Carter,
who from an accident she has recd. in one of her eyes, may be more in
want of aid than the rest, may if necessary be particularly provided
for.

“Lastly I constitute & appoint my dearly beloved wife _Mary Custis Lee_
& my eldest son _George Washington Custis Lee_ (when he shall have
arrived at the age of twenty one years) executrix & executor of this my
last will & testament, in the construction of which I hope & trust no
dispute will arise.

“In witness of which I have set my hand & seal this thirty first day of
August in the year one thousand eight hundred & forty six.

“R. E. LEE.”


“SCHEDULE OF PROPERTY

  “100 Shares of the Stock of the Bank of Virginia Richmond    $10,000.00
  39 Shares of the Stock of the Valley of Virginia Winchester    3,900.00
  $6,100. of Jas. R. & Kanawha Compy Bonds                       6,100.00
  $2,000. Virginia 6 per ct State Bonds                          2,000.00
  $2,000. Phil: Wil: & Baltimore R. R. 6 per ct loan             2,000.00
  $2,000. Bonds of Kentucky 6 pr cts                             2,000.00
  6 per cts Bonds of the State of Ohio                           5,000.00
  Bond of John Lloyd & wife                                      3,000.00
  Bonds of Workner & Rice & of Louis Engel, St. Louis, Mo:       4,500.00
  1 Share of Nat: theatre, Washington City                         250.00
                                                                ---------
                                                               $38,750.00

_Nancy_ & her children at the White House New Kent all of whom I wish
liberated, so soon as it can be done to their advantage & that of
others. An undivided third part of the tract of land in Floyd Va.
devised to me by my mother, of which I am negotiating a sale with M. N.
Burwell for $2,500. My share of property in Hardy Va belonging to the
estate of my father. My share of a claim of the property leased to the
Government by my father at Harpers Ferry & believed to belong to his
estate. My share or 1/3 of 200 acres of land in Fairfax Co: Va:

“R. E. LEE.”


WILL OF JAMES LICK

James Lick was born at Fredericksburg, Lebanon County, Pennsylvania, on
August 25, 1796. He began life as an organ and piano maker, first at
Hanover, Pennsylvania, and afterwards at Baltimore, Maryland. In 1820,
he started business on his own account in Philadelphia, and shortly
afterward emigrated to Buenos Ayres, where for ten years he successfully
prosecuted his trade; subsequently, he moved to Valparaiso and later to
California, where he arrived with a moderate fortune in 1847. He spent
his remaining days in California, dying there October 1, 1876, leaving
an estate valued at about $4,000,000. He is said to have been of an
unlovable, eccentric, solitary and avaricious character. Had it not been
for his last will and testament, he would have died “unwept, unhonored,
and unsung.” This one act of his life was a contradiction of the whole.
By a trust deed, which was to be fully effective at his death, after
bequeathing a number of small legacies to friends and relatives, and
reserving for his own use $25,000 per year during his life, he provided
for the expenditure of $700,000 for the construction and equipment of an
astronomical observatory for the University of California; $25,000 was
bequeathed to the San Francisco Protestant Asylum; $10,000 to the
California Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Animals: he also set
aside an amount equal to $20,000 for monuments to be erected to the
memory of his father, mother, grandfather and sister; $100,000 for the
founding of the Old Ladies’ Home of San Francisco; $150,000 for the
erection and maintenance of free public baths in San Francisco; $60,000
for the erection of a bronze monument in Golden Gate Park, San
Francisco, “to the memory of Francis Scott Key, author of the song, ‘The
Star-Spangled Banner;’” $100,000 for a group of bronze statuary
representing in three periods the history of California; $540,000 for
the founding and erection of a California School of Mechanical Arts: the
residue of his estate, he directed should be equally divided between the
California Academy of Sciences and the Society of California Pioneers.

The observatory constitutes the astronomical department of the
University of California, and was the most cherished of all Mr. Lick’s
schemes of public benefaction; it is claimed that he had nursed the idea
for many years before he began to put it into practical shape; he
directed that the telescope should be superior and more powerful than
any yet made, and it was such at the time of its erection; it is now the
second largest refracting telescope in the world, being surpassed only
by that of the Yerkes Observatory of the University of Chicago, located
at Williams Bay, Wisconsin. The situation on Mount Hamilton is
particularly advantageous, giving, as it does, an unobstructed view for
a radius of one hundred miles, and an opportunity for observation during
the greater part of the year,--clear nights occurring regularly for six
or seven months out of the year. In its construction, the wishes and
hopes of the testator were fully carried out, for, up to that time, no
such instrument had ever been cast or attempted.


WILL OF HENRY WADSWORTH LONGFELLOW

Longfellow, probably the most popular of American poets, died March 24,
1882.

Certain words were erased in his will, as indicated by the dashes; the
instrument follows:

“The last will and testament of Henry Wadsworth Longfellow of Cambridge,
in the County of Middlesex and State of Massachusetts, gentleman.

“I devise to my sister Mrs. Anna L. Pierce the sum of Five hundred
dollars annually, during her life; and I direct my Executor hereinafter
named, to retain in his hands an amount of property sufficient to yield
the above sum in each and every year; the principal to be finally
distributed among my heirs at law, as hereinafter provided.

“I also give the following sums as legacies to and among my relatives
and friends.

“Five ---- to my brother Samuel Longfellow. ---- the children of my
brother Stephen Longfellow. Five Thousand dollars to my brother
Alexander Wadsworth Longfellow. ---- the children of George W. Greene of
East Greenwich, Rhode Island.

“The residue of my property I give to my children, in the same manner,
as the same would have descended to them by the statutes of distribution
in this Commonwealth, had I died intestate.

“I appoint my friend Richard H. Dana, Sr., Esquire of Cambridge,
Executor of this my last will and testament.

“In witness whereof I have hereto set my hand and seal this twenty fifth
day of May in the year eighteen hundred and sixty eight.

“HENRY W. LONGFELLOW.”


WILL OF WILLIAM MCKINLEY

William McKinley died at Buffalo, New York, September 14, 1901. His will
is as follows:

“EXECUTIVE MANSION, WASHINGTON.

“I publish the following as my latest will and testament, hereby
revoking all former wills.

“To my beloved wife Ida S. McKinley I bequeathe all of my real estate
wherever situate, and the income of any personal property of which I may
be possessed at death, and during her natural life.

“I make the following charge upon all of my property both real and
personal. To pay my Mother during her life One thousand dollars a year,
and at her death said sum to be paid to my sister Helen McKinley.

“If the income from property be insufficient to keep my wife in great
comfort, & pay the anuity above provided, then I direct that such of my
property be sold so as to make a sum adequate for both purposes.
Whatever property remains at the death of my wife I give to my brothers
& sisters share & share alike. My chief concern is that my wife from my
estate shall have all she requires for her comfort & pleasure, & that my
Mother shall be provided with whatever money she requires, to make her
old age comfortable and happy.

“Witness my hand and seal this 22ond day of October 1897, to my last
will and testament made at the City of Washington Dist. of Columbia.

“WILLIAM MCKINLEY.”


WILL OF DOLLY P. MADISON

The will of Dolly P. Madison, Washington’s first social queen, wife of
President James Madison, is as follows:

“In the name of God, Amen.

“I, Dolly P. Madison, widow of the late James Madison of Virginia, being
of sound & disposing mind and memory but feeble in body having in view
the uncertainty of life & the rapid approach of death do make publish
and declare the following to be my last will and testament: That is to
say I hereby give and bequeath to my dear son John Payne Todd the sum of
ten thousand dollars being the one half of the sum appropriated by the
Congress of the United States for the purchase of my husbands papers,
which sum stands invested in the names of James Buchanan, John G. Mason
& Richard Smith as trustees:

“Secondly I give and bequeath to my adopted daughter Annie Payne ten
thousand dollars, the remaining half of the said sum of twenty thousand
dollars, appropriated as aforesaid by Congress and standing in the names
of said trustees, for her lifetime; hereby directing the said sum of ten
thousand dollars to remain in the names of the said trustees for the use
of my said adopted daughter for her life and that they the said trustees
pay the interest as it becomes due on the same, to her, during her life.

“And I further will & devise that should my said son John Payne Todd
survive my said daughter that upon her death the sum so devised to her
shall be paid over to him & his executors; but in the event of my said
adopted daughter Annie Payne, surviving the said John Payne Todd that
the sum above devised to her for life shall be held by the said trustees
for her & her executors forever free from all condition; leaving all the
rest and residue of my property to be administered and distributed
according to law.

“D. P. MADISON.”


WILL OF JAMES MADISON

Ex-President James Madison, fourth President of the United States, died
on June 28, 1836. By his will, he devises unto his wife, during her
life, the tract of land whereon he lived; provided that within three
years after his death, she would pay the sum of Nine Thousand Dollars
for certain lands, but in the event she should not pay said sum, then
the land should be sold for cash and divided as afterwards directed in
the will.

Unto his wife, he devises his grist-mill with the land attached thereto,
for her use during her life, to be sold at her death, and the purchase
money to be divided between his nephews and nieces.

Unto his wife, he devises his house and lots in the city of Washington.
He likewise gives unto his wife, the negroes owned by him, with the
request, however, that none of them should be sold without their
consent, unless for misbehavior; except that infant children might be
sold with their parents, who would consent for them.

All his personal estate of every description, ornamental, as well as
useful, except as otherwise bequeathed, is given to his wife, together
with all manuscript papers, with the statement that the testator has
entire confidence in her discreet and proper use of them.

He suggests that the report made by him of the Convention at
Philadelphia in 1787, would be particularly gratifying to the people of
the United States and to all who take an interest in the progress of
political science and the cause of true liberty. This report he desires
to be published under the authority of his wife and by her direction;
the proceeds to be paid out as follows: Two Thousand Dollars to Mr.
Gurley, Secretary of the Colonization Society; Fifteen Hundred Dollars
to the University of Virginia; One Thousand Dollars to the College of
Nassau Hall at Princeton, New Jersey; and One Thousand Dollars to the
College of Uniontown, Pennsylvania, for the benefit of their respective
libraries. This fund is also to embrace a trust created for the
education of the sons of two deceased nephews, Robert S. Madison and
Ambrose Madison.

Unto the University of Virginia, the testator gives all that portion of
his library which is not possessed by the University and which the board
of visitors might deem worthy of a place therein, reserving, however, to
his wife, the right to select such books and pamphlets as she should
choose, not exceeding three hundred volumes.

To his brother-in-law, John C. Payne, he devises two hundred and forty
acres of land on which the said John C. Payne was living.

Unto his stepson, John Payne Todd, he gives the case of medals presented
by George W. Erving, and the walking staff made from a timber of the
frigate, _Constitution_, which was presented to the testator by
Commodore Elliot, her commander.

His mounted walking staff, bequeathed to the testator by Thomas
Jefferson, he directs shall be delivered to Thomas J. Randolph.

There is a codicil to this will, wherein the testator directs that the
proceeds of the sale of the grist-mill, upon the death of his wife,
shall be paid to the American Colonization Society. The codicil is
written with the hand of the testator.


WILL OF CHIEF JUSTICE MARSHALL

The will of the great expounder of the Constitution of the United States
is on file in Richmond, Virginia. Included in its provisions is the
forest home of Lord Fairfax, Greenway Court, that George Washington
surveyed, and where he was frequently a guest. The Chief Justice bought
a portion of this land, and received the rest as a fee for arranging the
disputed questions between the State of Virginia and the heirs of Lord
Fairfax.

The will is dated April 9, 1832, and has five codicils, the last written
a short time before his death. The will begins:

“I, John Marshall, do make this my last will and testament entirely in
my own handwriting this ninth day of April, 1832. I owe nothing on my
own account.”

He mentions a suit for some property he had purchased, and some paper he
was on, as surety for a friend. The suit mentioned in the will was one
that was not settled until forty years after his decease, and his heirs
were so numerous at that time that each received only eleven dollars out
of a considerable sum.

The estate is divided equally between an only daughter and five sons,
the wife having predeceased him. The share of the daughter is left in
trust, and the testator states that common prudence dictates that a
daughter should be protected from distress whatever casualties might
happen.

His great affection for his wife is evidenced throughout the instrument.
In carrying out some of her wishes, he spoke of her as one “whose
sainted spirit has fled from the sufferings inflicted on her in this
life.” He also requests his daughter to remember that the departed wife
“was the most affectionate of mothers.” Accompanying the will was a
beautiful eulogy to his wife, which he had written on the first
anniversary of her death.

To each of his grandsons named John he gave one thousand acres of land.

The will concludes with the statement that, having prior to that time
appointed his sons and son-in-law executors, but fearing so many
executors would produce confusion in the management of the estate, he
selected for this duty only one, namely, James Keith Marshall, directing
that no surety be required of him as such, and allowing him a thousand
dollars for his care and pains.

The favorite servant Robin it was directed should be emancipated, and if
he desired to go to Liberia, he was to have a hundred dollars for that
purpose. If he did not go, he was to receive fifty dollars. If under the
law he could not be consistently emancipated, then he was to choose his
own master among the sons, or, if he preferred, the daughter of the
testator.


WILL OF JAMES MONROE

James Monroe died July 4, 1831. His will, dated the sixteenth day of
May, 1831, is in part as follows:

“Having given my estate called Ashfield to my daughter Elizabeth, which
estate cost me about six thousand dollars, it is my will and intention
to pay my daughter Maria that sum, to put them on an equality in the
first instance; and then divide my property remaining after paying my
just debts equally between them, my said daughters; with respect to the
works in which I am engaged and leave behind, I commit the care and
publication of them to my son in law Samuel L. Gouvernieur, giving to
him one third of the profits arising therefrom for his trouble in
preparing them for publication, one third to my daughter Maria and one
third to my daughter Elizabeth.

“I appoint and constitute my son in law Samuel L. Gouvernieur my sole
and exclusive executor of this my last will and testament, hereby
revoking all others, giving him full powers to carry it into effect. I
recommend my daughter E. K. Hay to the fraternal care and protection of
my son in law Samuel L. Gouvernieur.

“JAMES MONROE.”

A codicil to the will is as follows:

“My very infirm and weak state of health, having rendered it altogether
impossible for me to manage my own concerns in any one circumstance, I
have committed them to Mr. Gouvernieur, in whose integrity I have
perfect confidence. This has been extended to the grant lately made me
by Congress, which I have authorized him, to enter and dispose of, in
his own name, well knowing that he will apply it in that way, with more
advantage than if entered in mine--I mention this, as a particular &
interesting example, with which I wish my family, as well as he and
myself to be acquainted. The whole will be under the operation after my
departure of my present testament. He will, of course, pay particular
attention to my other debts, as well as to that which I owe to himself,
and I further request Captain James Monroe & William M. Price, to adjust
and settle my account between Mr. Gouvernieur & myself--this request
having been made at his suggestion. Signed sealed published and declared
in the presence of ---- this seventeenth day of June in the year of our
Lord one thousand eight hundred and thirty one.

“JAMES MONROE.”


WILL OF GOUVERNEUR MORRIS

Gouverneur Morris, the celebrated orator and statesman of New York, died
in 1816. He had great affection for his wife, whom he married late in
life. This lady was Miss Ann Randolph, a cousin of John Randolph of
Roanoke, and was much younger than himself; their married life was one
of great happiness. He bequeathed to her a very handsome income and then
provided that in case she remarried the income should be doubled. It
must be noted that such cases are rare.

It was Gouverneur Morris who delivered funeral orations on Washington,
Hamilton and Clinton, and these addresses are masterpieces in
composition and literary finish.


WILL OF GEORGE PEABODY

George Peabody died in London, November 4, 1869. He was born in the
parish of Danvers, Massachusetts, in 1795: twice during the War of 1812
he was a volunteer in defence of the United States.

He established the house of Peabody & Company in London, and died there,
but ever maintained the liveliest interest in his native land; he
remained unmarried; during his lifetime, he gave away nearly ten
millions of dollars, largely for the betterment of society; the objects
of his bounty are too well known to be stated; the most influential
during his life being three millions for the promotion of education in
the Southern States, and three millions to erect model tenements for the
poor of London.

When he died, the Queen attended his funeral in person, accompanied by
the Royal Guard, and ordered that his body be placed in Westminster
Abbey; Gladstone was one of his pall-bearers; by his will, however, he
had directed that his body should rest in Harmony Grove in his native
village, by the side of his father and mother and in a spot known to his
boyish feet. The body was removed from the Abbey and placed on board the
British man-of-war, _Monarch_, in the presence of the Prime Minister,
the Secretary of Foreign Affairs and many distinguished citizens; the
_Monarch_ was convoyed to America by a French and an American
man-of-war.

The Rev. Newman Hall said, in his funeral oration: “George Peabody waged
a war against want and woe. He created homes--he never desolated one. He
sided with the friendless, the houseless, and his life was guided by a
law of love which none could ever wish to repeal. His was the task of
cementing the hearts of Briton and American, pointing both to their duty
to God and to Humankind.”

The philanthropy of Peabody was not in secret, or posthumous; he did not
clutch his treasures until death should release the grasp; he parted
with his millions in his lifetime. Mr. Moody, the Evangelist, relates
this incident:

“I was a guest of John Garrett once, and he told me that his father used
to entertain George Peabody and Johns Hopkins. Peabody went to England,
and Hopkins stayed in Baltimore. They both became immensely wealthy;
Garrett tried to get Hopkins to make his will, but he wouldn’t. Finally,
Garrett invited both to dinner and afterward asked Peabody which he
enjoyed most, the making of money or giving it away. Hopkins cocked up
his ears, and then Peabody told him that he had a struggle at first, and
it lasted until he went into his model London houses, and saw the little
children so happy. ‘Then,’ said Peabody, ‘I began to find out it was
pleasanter to give money away than it was to make it.’ Forty-eight hours
later Hopkins was making out his will, founding the University and
Hospital which bear his name.”


WILL OF JAMES K. POLK

Mr. Polk had held distinguished positions in the State of Tennessee, but
he was in no sense a national figure at the time of his nomination by
the Democratic party. His will was written with his own hand at the
Executive Mansion in Washington, at a time when he was President of the
United States; he was a lawyer of recognized ability, and his will was
witnessed by one who had been his law partner, but who was then a
senator of the United States. It was evidently the result of much
careful deliberation on his part. He died at Nashville on June 15, 1849,
comparatively a young man, not long after quitting the office of
President of the United States. His widow continued to reside on the
Polk place in the City of Nashville, and she survived him some forty
years. This venerable lady became one of the most unique social
characters in America. An annual pension of five thousand dollars voted
by Congress, maintained her in a position of ease and comfort, if not of
retired elegance. The legislature of Tennessee, at every one of its
sessions, adjourned and paid a ceremonial visit to her at her residence.

The life estate in the home place, which was devised to her by the will
of her husband, terminated at her death, some years ago.

President Polk had seven brothers and sisters now dead, but all of whom
left numerous children. Many of them joined together in a chancery suit
to set aside his will on the ground that it was void as being contrary
to the provision of the constitution of the State of Tennessee against
perpetuities. It has been suggested that the meanness of these persons
was extreme, as the estate was not large, and their action served to
upset Mr. Polk’s attempt to perpetuate his memory. The court did set
aside the will.

The heirs claimed that the State of Tennessee had no power to accept the
trust; that the trust was too vague and uncertain; that it created a
perpetuity; that it established a house of nobility, and secured through
the instrumentality of the State, a succession to persons related in
blood, privileges and honors inconsistent with the laws of the State.
The State of Tennessee affirmed that the main object of the testator was
to set aside a small lot of land for a tomb for himself and his wife,
and that the other matters devised were but incidents.

It was the desire of Polk that his homestead should never pass into the
hands of strangers, and also that the most worthy of his name and blood
might occupy it from generation to generation. The will also provided
that the tomb should be kept in repair forever by the tenant, as a small
return for the privilege of being permitted to occupy the home.


WILL OF GEORGE M. PULLMAN

George M. Pullman, of Pullman Palace Car fame, died October 19, 1897.
The will opens with the statement that his wife is not appointed
executrix or trustee, because the testator wishes to relieve her of the
labors, cares and responsibilities of these positions. Certain friends
are appointed executors of the will.

He directs his executors to set aside certain securities of great value,
which he gives to a trustee, and directs the income therefrom to be paid
to his wife during her life, and upon her death, the principal becomes a
part of the residuary estate. A similar provision is made for his
daughters. Upon the death of the daughters, however, leaving issue, the
property held in trust shall become absolutely the property of such
issue in equal shares. Upon the death of either daughter, leaving no
issue, but leaving a husband, one-half of the property then held in
trust for such daughter shall become absolutely the property of such
husband, and the other half shall pass into the residuary estate, as
shall all property so held in trust for either daughter dying without
having issue or husband.

The eighth item of the will reads as follows:

“Inasmuch as neither of my sons has developed such a sense of
responsibility as in my judgment is requisite for the wise use of large
properties and considerable sums of money, I am painfully compelled, as
I have explicitly stated to them, to limit my testamentary provisions
for their benefit to trusts producing only such income as I deem
reasonable for their support.” Accordingly he established trusts for
their benefit sufficient in the judgment of his executors to yield a
fixed income for each with capital over to their issue.

Out of the remainder of his estate, after satisfying the provisions
mentioned, the testator provides for his brothers and sisters by
pecuniary legacies or trust provisions. In like manner, he also provides
for other relatives, friends and employees, including household
servants. A number of charitable corporations are also given legacies.

To a daughter, he gives an island in the St. Lawrence River, one of “The
Thousand Islands,” on which the testator had erected an edifice known as
“Castle Rest,” which was intended for a summer home for his mother, and
which was used by her as such until the time of her death. This island
and the castle, with all its appurtenances, furniture and pictures, is
given to the daughter, as stated. The will then recites:

“It is my special wish that my said daughter shall each year keep open
said island and Castle Rest from not later than the 26th day of July,
which was my father’s birthday, until after the 14th day of August,
which was my mother’s birthday, for the accommodation and enjoyment of
all the descendants of my parents who may wish to visit and remain at
said Castle Rest for the period during which it is so opened, or for any
shorter time within said period.”

The power is given the daughter to dispose of this property by her last
will and testament, and if this right is not exercised, the property is
to pass to her issue in equal shares.

Full power is given the executors to sell or dispose of the estate at
their discretion. He directs that if any residue of the estate remain
after the devises, trusts and legacies specifically set forth, have been
satisfied, that such excess be divided into two equal shares and held as
a trust fund for his daughters.


WILL OF JOHN RANDOLPH

John Randolph--of Roanoke, as he styled himself--was born at Cawsons,
near the mouth of the Appomattox River, on the 3rd of June, 1773. He
died of consumption at Philadelphia on the 24th of June, 1833, at the
age of sixty years.

He was one of the most remarkable characters that this country has ever
produced. As is well known, he was noted both for his brilliancy and his
eccentricity; he was repeatedly elected to Congress, served a short time
as Minister to Russia, and was also a United States senator.

After his death, it was ascertained that he had left several wills: one
was written in 1819; another, without date, though written in 1821, had
four codicils, and still another was dated the first day of January,
1832. The first will was not admitted to probate; the last one was set
aside, because he was not considered of sound mind at the time he wrote
it. The will of 1821, however, after a long contest, was finally upheld;
by this instrument, he freed over three hundred slaves. This will and
the four codicils are here given literally.

“In the name of God, Amen.

“I, John Randolph, of Roanoke, do ordain this my last will and
testament, hereby revoking all other wills whatsoever.

“1. I give and bequeath all my slaves their freedom, heartily regretting
that I have ever been the owner of one.

“2. I give to my ex’or a sum not exceeding eight thousand dollars, or so
much thereof as may be necessary to transport and settle said slaves to
and in some other State or territory of the U.S., giving to all above
the age of forty not less than ten acres of land each.

“To my old and faithful servants, Essex and his wife Hetty, who, I
trust, may be suffered to remain in the State, I give and bequeath
three-and-a-half barrels of corn, two hundred weight of pork, a pair of
strong shoes, a suit of clothes, and a blanket each, to be paid them
annually; also, an annual hat to Essex, and ten pounds of coffee and
twenty of brown sugar.

“To my woman servant Nancy, the like allowance as to her mother. To Juba
(alias Jupiter) the same; to Queen the same; to Johnny, my body servant,
the same, during their respective lives.

“I confirm to my brother, Beverly, the slaves I gave him, and for which
I have a reconveyance.

“I bequeath to John Randolph Clay four hundred dollars annually to
complete his education, until he shall have arrived at the age of
twenty-four years, earnestly exhorting him never to eat the bread of
idleness or dependence.

“I bequeath to my namesake, John Randolph Bryan, my gold watch, chain
and seals, and the choice of my horses.

“I bequeath to his brother, Thomas, the choice of two of my horses.

“To William Leigh, of Halifax, I bequeath to him and his heirs forever
all the land on which I live, lying between the Owen’s ferry road and
Carrington’s, Cooke’s, Lipscomb’s and Morton’s lines. Also, the books,
plate, linen, household and kitchen furniture, liquors, stock, tools,
and everything as it now stands, hereby appointing him my sole executor.
And I do desire that he may not be required to give security, or to make
any inventory of anything here; that is, at my mansion-house or the
middle-quarter.”

[Cut out in the original.]

“B. Dudley, all the interest I have under the will of Mrs. Martha
Corran.

“My interest, under the will of Mrs. Judith Randolph, I desire my
executor to sell if he shall see fit, but not otherwise.

“The land above the Owen’s ferry road and the lower quarter, and the
land I bought of the Reads, to be sold at my said executor’s discretion,
and whatever m[cut out in the original]y debts I give and bequeath to
Francis Scott Key and the Rev. Wm. Meade, to be disposed of towards
bettering the condition of my manumitted slaves.

“I have not included my mother’s descendants in my will, because her
husband, besides the whole profits of my father’s estate during the
minority of my brother and myself, has contrived to get to himself the
slaves given by my grandfather Bland, as her marriage portion when my
father married her, which slaves were inventoried at my father’s death
as part of his estate, and were as much his as any that he had. One-half
of them, now scattered from Maryland to Mississippi, were entitled to
freedom at my brother Richard’s death, as the other would have been at
mine.

“Witness my hand and seal.”
The name [cut out in the original].
   (SEAL.)
“In the presence of
“RICHARD RANDOLPH, JR.”

“Codicil to this my will, made the 5th day of December, 1821. I revoke
the bequest to T. B. Dudley, and bequeath the same to my executor, to
whom also I give in fee simple all my lots and houses in Farmville, and
every other species of property whatever that I die possessed of, saving
the aforesaid specifications in my will.”

[The name cut out of the original.]

“Amelia County.

“The reason of the above revocation I have communicated to Wm. J.
Barksdale, Esq.”

The codicil of 1826.

“In the name of God, Amen. I, John Randolph, of Roanoke, being of sound
mind and memory, but of infirm health, do ordain this codicil to my last
will and testament, now in the possession of Wm. Leigh, Esquire, of
Halifax county, Virginia, executor thereof, which said appointment I do
hereby confirm, with all the bequests made to him therein, and bequests
to or for the benefit of all, each and every of my slaves, whether by
name or otherwise, and all bequests to him and them which may be
contained in my codicil to my last will. I make the same provision for
my body servant John that I made in my will for his father Essex, and
the same provision for the said John’s wife Betsy that I made for Hetty,
the wife of Essex aforesaid, and similar provision for my man servant
Juba, and his wife Celia, and the same for mulatto Nancy at the Lower
Quarter, Archer’s wife. And I humbly request the General Assembly (the
only request that I ever preferred to them) to let the above named, and
such other of my old and faithful slaves as desire it, to remain in
Virginia, recommending them, each and all, to the care of my said ex’or,
who I know is too wise, just and humane, to send them to Liberia, or any
other place in Africa, or the West Indies.

“I revoke all and every bequest in my said will, or in any former
codicil thereto (except as aforesaid, to my executor Wm. Leigh, and my
slaves, whether by name or otherwise), of every description whatsoever,
whether of my own proper estate or in expectancy or reversion from the
Bland and Bizaree estate, or from any other contingency or source
whatsoever. These reversions or remainders, or executor’s devises, or
whatsoever the law chooses to call them, I bequeath to my said executor,
as a fund to be used at his discretion for the benefit of my slaves
aforesaid, the surplus, if any, to be his own.

“I also give and bequeath to the said Wm. Leigh, my executor, the land
that I bought of Pleasant Lipscomb’s estate, to him and his heirs
forever.

“I also give and bequeath to my said executor and his heirs forever the
lot of fifty-three acres of land lying at the deep gut on Staunton
river, in Halifax county, that I bought of Wm. Sims Daniel, and I
request my said executor not to sell or lease the same, but to work it
in three shifts, and to enable him to do so, I give and bequeath to him
the lot of one hundred and seventy-five acres of land in Halifax county,
which I also bought of Wm. Sims Daniel, to have and to hold during his
natural life, and at his decease to that one of his children to whom he
shall bequeath the aforesaid lot of fifty-three acres at the deep gut.

“I give and bequeath to my friend, Thomas H. Benton, all that part of
the tract of land that I bought of Jonathan Read’s heirs, that lies on
the south-eastern side of Little Roanoke, containing about six hundred
acres, as a mark of my regard to one whose friendship toward me was not
expressed merely in words. I also give him my large pistols, made by
Woydon & Burton.

“To my friend, Doctor John Brokenbough, I leave all my plate made by
Rundle, Bridge & Rundle, viz.: 1 tea pot, one coffee pot, 1 sugar dish
and tongs, two tureens, 4 sauce dishes. All the rest and residue of my
plate, furniture of every sort, plantation utensils, &c., I give to my
said executor, Wm. Leigh, and all my books, maps, charts, pictures,
prints, and &c., except three folio manuscript volumes, bound in
parchment, which I bequeath to the master and fellows (and their
successors) of Trinity College, Cambridge, Old England, the first
college of the first University of the world.

“To my friend Wm. J. Barksdale, of Haw Branch, Esquire, I bequeath my
new English saddle and bridle, my silver spurs, my new English boots,
and shoes, two pair each, my gold watch made by Baiwese, with the chain
and seals, except the oldest seal with the Randolph arms and motto _nil
admirari_, which I leave to R. Kidder Randolph, of Rhode Island.

“I also leave to the said W. J. Barksdale the choice of any of my mares
or fillies.

“I leave to Edmond Irby, of Nottoway, the next choice of my mares or
fillies, and any one of my horses or colts, to be selected by himself;
also, my double barrel gun.

“To Peyton Randolph, of Buck river, Prince Edward, I leave my small
cockney gun by Mortimer.

“All the rest and residue of my estate, real or personal, I leave to my
executor, Wm. Leigh, hereby directing that no inventory or appraisement
be made of my estate, and that no security shall be required of my said
executor for the faithful discharge of the trust reposed in him--his own
character being the best security, and where that is wanting, all other
is unavailing.

“In witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand and affixed my seal (the
following interlineation and expungings being first made; in the second
paragraph the word ‘Essex’ interlined; in the third paragraph the word
‘former’ interlined, and the word ‘or’ expunged; and in the 7th
paragraph the words ‘and tongs’ interlined) this thirty-first day of
January, one thousand eight hundred and twenty-six (the whole of this
codicil being written in my own hand).

“JOHN RANDOLPH, of Roanoke, (SEAL).

“In presence of

  “M. ALEXANDER,
  “NATH. MACON.

“MEMORANDUM.--The folio volumes of Ms. bound in parchment, containing
the records, &c., of the old London company.”

The Codicil of 1828.

“Being in great extremity, but in my perfect senses, I write this
codicil to my will in the possession of my friend Wm. Leigh, of Halifax
county, Esquire, to declare that will is my sole last will and
testament, and that if any other be found of subsequent date whether
will or codicil, I do hereby revoke the same.

“Witness my hand and seal.


“JOHN RANDOLPH, of Roanoke, (SEAL.)

“May 6, 1828.

“Witness,

“EDMUND MORGAN,

“JO. M. DANIEL,

“ROBERT CARRINGTON.

       *       *       *       *       *

“N.B.--When I was about to embark for Europe, in 1822, I did write a
codicil on board the steamboat that was carrying me to the packet ship
_Amity_, which codicil by my direction, Mr. Leigh destroyed.

“Since writing the above, it has occurred to me that the will referred
to, as being in Mr. Leigh’s possession, makes no disposition of the land
that I purchased of Walter Coles and Letty his wife; also the land I
bought of ... Daniel, consisting of two small tracts in Halifax; also,
of the land purchased of Pleasant Lipscomb’s heirs. Now this writing
witnesseth, that I give and bequeath the whole of the above recited
lands, purchased since the date of my will aforesaid, to William Leigh,
Esquire, my faithful friend, who has given me aid and comfort, not with
words only, but by deeds.

“I also give and bequeath to him and his heirs forever, not each and
every of the aforesaid tracts of land, but all the property of every
description and kind whatsoever that I may have acquired since the date
of that will aforesaid.

“Witness my hand and seal this same sixth day of May, 1828.

“JOHN RANDOLPH, of Roanoke, (SEAL.)

“EDMUND MORGAN,
“JO. M. DANIEL,
“ROBT. CARRINGTON.

       *       *       *       *       *

“In the will above recited, I give to my said ex’or, Wm. Leigh, the
refusal of the land above Owen’s (now Clark’s) ferry road, at a price
that I then thought very moderate, but which a change in the times has
rendered too high to answer my friendly intentions towards my said
executor in giving him that refusal. I do, therefore, so far, but so far
only, modify my said will as to reduce that price 50 per cent.; in other
words, one-half, at which he may take all the land above the ferry road
that I inherited from my father, all that I bought of the late John
Daniel, deceased, and of Tom Beaseley, Charles Beaseley, and others of
that name and family, this last being the land that Gabriel Beaseley
used to have in possession, and whereon Beverly Tucker lived, and which
I hold by deed from him and his wife, of record in Charlotte county
court.

“Witness my hand and seal ---- day and year aforesaid.

“JOHN RANDOLPH, of Roanoke, (SEAL.)

(The words ‘but so far only,’ and the word ‘from’ in the preceding page,
first interlined.)


“Witness,

 “EDMUND MORGAN,
 “JO. M. DANIEL,
 “ROBT. CARRINGTON.”

       *       *       *       *       *

“As lawyers and courts of law are extremely addicted to making wills for
dead men, which they never made when living, it is my will and desire
that no person who shall set aside, or attempt to set aside, the will
above referred to, shall ever inherit, possess, or enjoy any part of my
estate, real or personal.

“JOHN RANDOLPH, of Roanoke, (SEAL.)


“Teste,

 “ROBT. CARRINGTON,
 “EDMUND MORGAN,
 “JO. M. DANIEL.”

Codicil of 1831.

       *       *       *       *       *

“On the eve of embarking for the U.S., considering my very feeble
health, to say nothing of the dangers of the seas, I add this codicil to
my last will and testament and the codicils thereto, affirming them all,
except so far as they may be inconsistent with the following disposition
of my estate:

“1. It is my will and desire that my dear niece, Elizabeth Tucker Bryan,
shall have my lower quarter, with the lands purchased of Coles and wife
and of Allen Gilliam’s estate, with the mill; and I do hereby bequeath
the same to her and her heirs forever.

“2. To my brother, Henry St. George Tucker, I give and bequeath all my
Bushy Forrest estate, on both sides of Little Roanoke, bought of the
Reads, and all my interest in the estate of Mrs. Martha Corran, and my
lots and houses in Farmville.

“3. I have upwards of two thousand pounds sterling in the hands of
Barring Brothers & Co., of London, and upwards of one thousand pounds of
like money in the hands of Gowane Marx; this money I leave to my ex’r,
Wm. Leigh, as a fund for carrying into execution my will respecting my
slaves. And in addition to the provision which I have made for my
faithful servant John, sometimes called John White, I charge my whole
estate with an annuity to him during his life of fifty dollars; and, as
the only favor that I ever asked of any government, I do entreat the
Assembly of Virginia to permit the said John and his family to remain in
Virginia; and I do earnestly recommend him and them to my executor
aforesaid and to my dear brother and niece aforesaid.

“4. My plate and library I leave to my dear niece, E. T. Bryan.

“Witness my hand, in Warwick street, Charing Cross, London, this
twenty-ninth day of August, one thousand eight hundred and thirty-two,
to which I have also appended my seal.

“JOHN RANDOLPH, of Roanoke, (L. S.)”

[Endorsement on the envelope,]
“J. R., of R.

In case of accident, to be sent to the U.S.”


WILL OF PAUL REVERE

    “Listen, my children, and you shall hear
     Of the midnight ride of Paul Revere.”

Paul Revere died May 10, 1818; his will is dated the 15th day of
November, 1816, and a codicil, the 14th day of March, 1818.

“In the name of God, Amen. I, Paul Revere of Boston in the County of
Suffolk and Commonwealth of Massachusetts, Esquire, being in good health
and of sound memory, but knowing that all men must die, do make and
declare this to be my last will and testament.”

The payment of his just debts is directed, and the executor is to sell
the real estate, if the personal property is not sufficient for that
purpose.

“Item. I give, bequeath and devise unto my five children hereafter
named, Mary Lincoln, wife of Jedediah Lincoln, Joseph Warren Revere,
John Revere, Harriet Revere, Marie, wife of Joseph Balestier, each and
every of them four thousand dollars.”

Item. Unto each of certain grandchildren, eighteen in number, the
children of his deceased daughters, Deborah, Frances and Elizabeth, and
a deceased son, Paul, he gives the sum of five hundred dollars.

“Item. It is my will that my grandson Frank (who now writes his name
Francis) Lincoln, eldest son of my late daughter Deborah, shall have no
part of my estate, except one dollar, which is here bequeathed to him.”

Item. He desired that Joseph Warren Revere, his son, should be appointed
guardian of the children of his deceased daughters, who should be under
age at the time of the division of his estate. Joseph Warren, who had
been of great assistance to his father in bringing the “copper business
to the state in which it now is,” is given the right to take, at a
certain valuation, “all my real estate in the town of Canton, and County
of Norfolk, whether lands, houses, mills, furnaces, together with the
tools and instruments thereunto belonging, with all my stock,
manufactured and unmanufactured, in Canton, Boston, or elsewhere.”

Item. A preference of five hundred dollars over other heirs is given his
grandson, Frederick Walker Lincoln, and to Joseph Eayres, another
grandson, a preference of two hundred and fifty dollars.

Item. Unto his daughter, Harriet, should she be unmarried at the time of
his death, he gives and bequeaths all household furniture for her sole
use forever.

Item. John Revere, his son, was appointed sole executor.

“Item. I give the residue of my estate, real and personal, if any
remain, after the payment of my debts and the legacies herein given, to
my son, Joseph Warren, and his heirs forever.” All former wills were
revoked.

By a codicil, the amount given Mary Lincoln, Harriet Revere, and Marie
Balestier, twelve thousand dollars, is annulled, and that sum is given
in trust to his son, Joseph W. Revere, for the benefit of said
daughters, the interest to be paid them during their natural lives, and
after their deaths, respectively, the said fund is to be paid to their
heirs (if the beneficiaries had not disposed of the same by will).


WILL OF RUSSELL SAGE

Russell Sage died July 21, 1906. His will is a clear, concise and
pointed document, and might well serve as a model of its kind. Under it,
safely passed one of the largest fortunes ever accumulated in the United
States. It reads:

“I, Russell Sage, of the City and State of New York, do hereby make,
publish and declare this my last Will and Testament, in manner and form
following:

“_First_: I direct that all my just debts and funeral expenses be paid
as soon after my decease as conveniently can be done.

“_Second_: I give and bequeath to my sister, Fanny Chapin, wife of
Samuel Chapin, of Oneida, New York, should she survive me, the sum of
Ten thousand ($10,000) dollars.

“_Third_: I give and bequeath to each and every of my nephews and nieces
of my own blood me surviving, the sum of Twenty five thousand ($25,000)
dollars; and in the event that any of such nephews or nieces shall have
died before me, leaving lawful issue him or her surviving, then I give
and bequeath a like sum of Twenty five thousand ($25,000) dollars to the
surviving lawful issue of each nephew or niece so dying before me, the
same to be distributed among such issue share and share alike, _per
stirpes_ and not _per capita_.

“_Fourth_: All the rest, residue, and remainder of my estate, real,
personal and mixed, wheresoever situate, of which I may die seized or
possessed, or to which I may be entitled at the time of my decease, I
give, devise and bequeath to my wife, Margaret Olivia Sage, to have and
to hold the same to her, absolutely and forever.

“_Fifth_: This provision for my wife is to be in lieu of all right of
dower in my estate.

“_Sixth_: I authorize and empower my executors hereinafter named, and
the survivors and survivor of them, to sell and dispose of all or any of
the real estate of which I shall die seized or possessed, at public or
private sale, at such times and on such terms and conditions as they,
the survivors or survivor of them shall deem meet or proper, and to
execute, acknowledge and deliver all proper writings, deeds of
conveyance and transfers therefor.

“_Seventh_: Should any of the gifts and bequests made by me in the
second and third paragraphs of this my will lapse or fail for any
reason, I direct that the bequests so lapsing or failing shall go to and
form part of my residuary estate, and be disposed of under and in
accordance with the provisions of the fourth paragraph of this my will.

“_Eighth_: I nominate, constitute and appoint my wife, Margaret Olivia
Sage; Dr. John P. Munn, of the City of New York; Almon Goodwin of said
City, and Charles W. Osborne long my confidential and trusted assistant,
the survivors and survivor of them, executrix and executors of this my
last Will and Testament.

“In the event of the death, refusal or inability to act of said Charles
W. Osborne, I hereby nominate and appoint Edward C. Osborne, also for
some years past in my employment, as Executor in his place and stead. I
further direct that none of the persons above named as executors shall
be required to give any bond or security for the proper discharge of
their duties.

“_Ninth_: I hereby authorize and direct my said executors to rent a
suitable office for the transaction of the business of my estate, and to
employ and pay out of the funds of my estate all the clerks and
bookkeepers that may be necessary for the proper care and management
thereof.

“_Tenth_: I hereby revoke all former or other wills and testamentary
dispositions by me at any time heretofore made.

“_Eleventh_: Should any of the beneficiaries under this my will, other
than my said wife, object to the probate thereof, or in any wise,
directly or indirectly, contest or aid in contesting the same, or any of
the provisions thereof, or the distribution of my estate thereunder,
then and in that event I annul any bequest herein made to such
beneficiary, and it is my will that such beneficiary shall be absolutely
barred and cut off from any share in my estate.

“In witness whereof I have hereunto subscribed my name and affixed my
seal at No. 2 Wall Street, New York City, Borough of Manhattan, this
eleventh day of February, 1901, in the presence of Edward Townsend and
Richard W. Freedman, whom I have requested to become attesting witnesses
hereto.

“RUSSELL SAGE. (SEAL.)

       *       *       *       *       *

“The foregoing instrument was subscribed, sealed, published and declared
by Russell Sage as and for his last Will and Testament, in our presence
and in the presence of each of us, and we, at the same time, at his
request, in his presence and in the presence of each other, hereunto
subscribe our names and residences as attesting witnesses this 11th day
of February, 1901.

“EDWARD TOWNSEND, 130 West 121st St., New York.
“R. W. FREEDMAN, 32 West 123rd St., N. Y. City.”


WILL OF JOHN SHERMAN

John Sherman died Oct. 22, 1900. His will is as follows:

“Impressed with the uncertainty of human life I, John Sherman now a
Senator of the United States and from the State of Ohio and a Citizen of
Mansfield, do make and declare and publish this as my last will and
testament.

“ARTICLE ONE.. As the property I own has been mainly acquired since my
marriage with Cecilia Stewart Sherman and my highest obligation is to
her, I wish to secure her an ample provision during her life with
reasonable means of bequest at her death; Therefore I hereby give,
devise and bequeath to her as follows:

“FIRST. All my furniture, books, clothing, chattels and live stock and
carriages wherever they may be at my Death (except such Books and papers
as may be herein otherwise disposed of) to have and to hold in her own
right without inventory and with power to dispose of as she deems
proper.

“SECOND. I give and devise to her in fee simple all that part of the
South east quarter of section Twenty (20) in Madison Township, Richland
County, Ohio: Known as the Stewart farm and not disposed of at my death,
my interest being three parts thereof and her interest by inheritance
being one fourth, this is to include all sums due or accruing at the
time of my death on contracts for the sale of any part of said farm.

“THIRD. I give and devise to her for and during her natural life, and
for one year after her Death the use and occupation of my residence in
Mansfield, Ohio, including all the lands and lots I now own, or may
hereafter acquire, lying between West Market and Fourth Streets and Penn
Avenue and Sycamore Street. And I give and devise to her for and during
her Natural life and for One year after Death any House and the lot or
lots on which it stands in the City of Washington then belonging to my
estate which she may select and I direct my executors to pay all taxes
General or special on the property described in this clause, and to keep
it in good repair out of my General estate.

“FOURTH. I give and bequeath to her for and during her natural life an
annuity of Twelve Thousand dollars payable monthly or one thousand
Dollars a month at the beginning of each month, and in addition I
bequeath to her the sum of five thousand dollars payable Promptly at my
Death and the further sum of Twenty Thousand dollars to be disposed of
by her will or other gift after her death and to secure the prompt and
certain payment of this annuity I charge it upon all my property or the
proceeds of it, not required to meet the other provisions of this will,
and I direct my executors within six months after my death to set aside
as a special Fund enough income producing property to yield without
reasonable doubt the said sum of Twelve Thousand Dollars a year free
from all Taxes and repairs to be selected by her, one half or more of
which shall be rentable real estate, and such property and the income
thereof shall be held to secure the payment of said annuity and any
deficiency shall be made good from my general estate, a descriptive
inventory of the property so set aside shall be delivered to her, and no
part of it shall be sold or disposed of without her written consent.

“At her death the said property shall revert to my estate. This
provision for my wife shall be in full for her dower, her year’s
allowance and any other allowance or provision provided by law for a
widow, and I trust will be accepted by her as a just and ample one made
with an earnest desire for her ease and comfort.

“ARTICLE SECOND. I give, devise and bequeath to my adopted Daughter,
Mary Stewart Sherman the sum of One Hundred Thousand dollars as follows:
I hereby direct my Executors within six months after my death with the
consent and approval of my Daughter to set aside dedicate and designate
as Mary’s separate property so much of my estate as is equal in Cash
value to the said sum of One Hundred Thousand dollars, one half or more
of which shall be productive real estate and the remainder in good
income producing Stocks, Bonds and Mortgages and the said property shall
be held by my wife as long as she lives, as trustee for Mary, with power
to re-invest and change security; the income and rents of said property
or so much thereof as is necessary for the support and maintenance of
Mary shall be paid to her as needed. Upon the death of my wife the
principal whether in real estate or securities shall be conveyed
transferred and delivered to Mary or to her issue in full ownership. If
Mary should die without issue before the Death of my wife this devise
and bequest shall revert to my estate.”

Then follow legacies to brothers and sisters, amounting to $90,000.

“I give and bequeath to Kate Willock the only child of my sister Julia
Willock (deceased) the sum of $600.00 a year (in lieu of an annuity I am
now paying her) payable quarterly until the death of my wife, and if she
survives my wife I give her five thousand dollars. The several bequests
made in the third article are made (the 4th clause excepted) with the
distinct condition that at the discretion of my executors they may be
paid any time within two years after my death and either of them in
whole or in part in any real estate of which I die seized at its fair
market value.

“ARTICLE FOUR. I hereby constitute and appoint my wife Cecelia Stewart
Sherman and my Nephew Henry Stoddart Sherman as the Executors of this my
will and testament.

“I hereby will and direct that within two years after my Death my books
and papers so far as needed shall be placed in the possession of some
competent person and he shall prepare and publish an impartial Biography
of me with selections of my speeches and writings and I appropriate for
that purpose the sum of Ten Thousand dollars to be paid by my Executors
as needed. This provision is made not to secure a eulogy for I am
conscious of many faults, but I claim that in my duty to the public I
have been honest, faithful and true. I hereby allow to Henry S. Sherman
Two Thousand dollars a year commencing at the date of my death and
continuing as long as he lives and my wife survives me, as full
compensation for his services as executor and his acceptance of this
trust shall be considered as his agreement to this rate of compensation.
I trust my wife will take an active part as executrix for which I wish
her paid liberally.

“After the death of my wife when the special fund provided for her
support lapses to my estate I hereby give and bequeath:

“1st. To the President and Faculty of Kenyon College Ohio Five Thousand
dollars. 2nd. To the president and Faculty of Oberlin College Ohio five
Thousand dollars. 3rd. To the City of Mansfield, Ohio, Five Thousand
dollars for the Improvement of the Sherman-Heineman Park each to be paid
within one year after the Death of my wife.

       *       *       *       *       *

“ARTICLE SIX. The rest and residue of my property and the accretion
thereto after the death of my wife and the full execution of all the
foregoing provisions of this will I hereby give, devise and bequeath in
equal parts share and share alike to my Daughter Mary Stewart Sherman to
Henry S. Sherman (son of my Brother Charles) to Hoyt Sherman (son of my
Brother James) to Philemon Tecumseh Sherman (son of my Brother William
T.) to Charles H. Sherman (son of my Brother Lampson) and to Charles M.
Sherman (son of my Brother Hoyt) to be divided if practicable among the
Six by amicable partition. In case of the Death of either of said
residuary Legatees before this bequest accrues then his or her Share is
hereby granted to his or her heirs at Law.

“Having made and declared this will after full consideration not in view
of Death but of its ever constant possibility I appeal to my relatives
to aid my Executors in a spirit of forbearance to carry it into full
effect. I allow my Executors two years without interest to pay the
legacies in article three of this will.

“I hope to live long enough to execute many provisions of this will,
when they Shall cease and terminate. Any person contesting this will
shall receive no gift or devise or legacy under it and my Executors are
authorized and enjoined not to pay any such nor shall such person
receive any portion of my estate by inheritance.

“JOHN SHERMAN.”

       *       *       *       *       *

There is a codicil to this will, dated the 15th day of January, 1900; in
it two executors are named, one of those mentioned in the will having
died: provision is made for the compensation of the executors, and other
matters of minor importance are set forth.


WILL OF MYLES STANDISH

Captain Myles Standish, Longfellow’s hero, died at Duxbury,
Massachusetts, on Friday, October 3, 1656; his will was made March 7,
1656.

“1 my will is that out of my whole estate my funerall charges be taken
out & my bod[y] to bee buried in Decent manor and if I Die att Duxburrow
my body to bee layed as neare as Conveniently may bee to my two
Daughters Lora Standish my daughter and Mary Standish my Daughterinlaw

“2 my will is that out of the remaining prte of my whole estate that all
my Jus[t] and lawfull Debts which I now owe or att the Day of my Death
may owe bee paied

“3 out of what remaines according to the order of this Gov^{r}ment: my
will is that my Dear and loveing wife Barbara Standish shall have the
third prte

“4 I have given to my son Josias Standish upon his marriage one young
horse five sheep and two heiffers which I must upon that contract of
marriage make forty pounds yett not knowing whether the estate will bear
it att p^{r}sent; my will is that the resedue remaine in the whole
stocke that every one of my four sons viz Allexander Standish Myles
Standish Josias Standish and Charles Standish may have forty pounds
appeec; if not that they may have proportionable to y^{e} remaining prte
bee it more or lesse

“5 my will is that my eldest son Allexander shall have a Doubble share
in land

“6 my will is that soe long as they live single that the whole bee in
prtenership betwix[t] them

“7 I Doe ordaine and make my Dearly beloved wife Barbara Standish
Allexander Standish Myles Standish and Josias Standish Joynt Exequitors
of this my last will and Testament

“8 I Doe by this will make and appoint my loveing frinds M^{r} Timothy
Hatherly and Capt: James Cudworth Supervissors of this my last will and
that they wilbee pleased to Doe the office of Christian love to bee
healpfull to my poor wife and Children by theire Christian Counsell and
advisse....

“By mee MYLES STANDISH”


WILL OF JANE LATHROP STANFORD

Jane Lathrop Stanford, late of San Francisco, California, together with
her husband, Leland Stanford, founded the Leland Stanford Junior
University. By her will, which is dated the 28th day of July, 1903, she
gives many pecuniary legacies to relatives, friends and charitable
institutions. Item XXII of her will reads as follows:

“All the rest, residue and remainder of my property and estate, of every
kind and nature and wheresoever situated, not hereinbefore disposed of,
I give, devise and bequeath to the Board of Trustees of the Leland
Stanford Junior University as founded and endowed by my husband and
myself by our joint grant of November eleventh, 1885, ... to have and to
hold to the said Trustees and to their successors forever as an integral
part of the endowment of the said University, upon the trust that the
principal thereof shall forever remain intact, and that the rents,
issues and profits thereof shall be devoted to the maintenance of said
University.”

The will concludes with a beautiful expression of her faith in God and
of her belief in a future life, in these words:

“I wish thus publicly to acknowledge my great gratitude to an allwise,
loving Heavenly Father for His sustaining grace through the past ten
years of bereavement, trial and disappointments. In all I have leaned
hard on this Great Comforter and found rest and peace. I have no doubt
about a future life beyond this; a fair land where no more tears will be
shed and no more partings had.”


WILL OF ALEXANDER STEPHENS

Alexander H. Stephens died March 4, 1883. His will is as follows:

“Georgia, Taliaferro County.

“In the name of God, Amen: I, Alexander H. Stephens, of the State and
County aforesaid, being of sound mind and disposing memory, do make and
declare the following to be my last will and testament hereby revoking
and annulling all other wills heretofore made by me, and codicils
thereto:

“Item First: It is my will and desire that my friend Quinea O. Neal
shall have a home at ‘Liberty Hall’ and comfortable support out of my
estate as long as he lives:

“Item 2nd: Eliza Stephens widow of Harry Stephens is to have a home in
the house she now occupies as long as she may feel disposed to, free
from rent or charge:

“Item 3rd: I will and bequeath to the children of my deceased Brother
Linton Stephens the sum of Ten thousand dollars in money the same to be
divided into six equal shares of Sixteen hundred and Sixty six dollars
and sixty six cents each; the share which would go to Rebecca Salter,
daughter of my said Brother were she in life, I bequeath to her two
children to wit: John and Agnes Emiline Salter: the share which would go
to Emiline Stephens, daughter of my said Brother, I bequeath also to the
said John and Agnes Salter. The other four shares I bequeath to Claude,
Nora, Alexander and Rose Mary Stephens, children of my said Brother
Linton, each separately and severally.

“Item 4th. I hereby constitute my sister in law, Mary W. Stephens
testamentary guardian of the property herein bequeathed to John and
Agnes Emiline Salter and also of the property in like manner bequeathed
to Nora, Alexander and Rose Mary Stephens.

“Item 5th: The share given to my niece Claude Stephens, I wish to go in
any way she may by written instructions, direct, by will or otherwise
even if made before my death.

“Item 6th: The portrait of my brother Linton, by Healy, I leave to
sister Mary W. Stephens, his widow, to dispose of as she sees proper;
and if she dies without disposing of it, then to the State Library at
Atlanta.

“Item 7th: The portrait by the same artist of my said Brothers first
wife which I intended for Emma Stephens, her daughter, I wish if she
shall so direct, to go to Agnes Emiline Salter:

“Item 8th: I wish sister Mary W. Stephens, widow of my said Brother
Linton to have all his letters, which are in my possession except such
as she may agree to let my Executor have:

“Item 9th: If my Nephew Alexander Stephens son of my Brother Linton,
lives to the age of Twenty one years, I wish him to have if he desires
them, all the letters in my possession, which passed between his father
and myself, which run through a period of nearly forty years.

“Item 10th: According to a promise made to Micajah L. Jones, the house
and lot which he occupied at the time of his death, and whereon his
widow now lives, I bequeath to his said widow Minervia Jones for and
during her natural life, and at her death to her children by the said
Micajah L. Jones. And if her said children shall die without issue
living at their death then the remainder to go to my Nephew, Clarence
Stephens. Provided further that if her son Carey Jones shall pay to my
Executor the sum of two hundred dollars, then he is to have said lot
after the death of his mother, and full titles to this effect shall be
made to him the said Carey by my Executor: and my Executor shall pay
over said sum of two hundred dollars to the said Clarence Stephens:

“Item 11th: To my nephew Linton A. Stephens I bequeath my Baptist
Church, Atlanta fair Gold headed cane, besides what I have given him:

“Item 12th: To my Nephew Alexander Stephens, son of my Brother Linton, I
give my Gold headed Oglethorpe County cane.

“Item 13th: To my Niece Mary S. Carey, I give my marble top centre
table, which belongs to my parlor:

“Item 14th: To my faithful servant, Alexander Kent, I give the sum of
two hundred dollars for his kind attention to me.

“Item 15th: To Jane Moore, daughter of Harry Stephens, and Quinea and
Fanny Stephens, I give the sum of Ten dollars each.

“Item 16th: To Dora Stephens I give the gold watch which she now has in
her possession.

“Item 17th: To all the other of my old servants, I wish my Executor to
give such articles of furniture or other things, as mementos he may see
fit and proper:

“Item 18th: My property I think upon a fair valuation is worth twelve
thousand dollars. All this after payment of the foregoing specific
legacies and charges, I give to my Nephew John A. Stephens, who is
hereby constituted Executor of this will. All the remainder of my
Estate, consisting of real and personal property, and everything of
value I may die possessed of, including my Library, Manuscripts, &c. I
bequeath to him on condition that he shall pay all my debts: and the
foregoing specific legacies. The payment of the legacies to the minor
children of my Brother Linton, and Rebecca Salters two children, I wish
to be in three annual installments if my Executor shall desire: the
interest on all legacies to commence one year after my death at the rate
of seven per cent per annum: In this way, the minor children will have
plenty to pay their annual school bills: And my said Executor may be
able, by sale if necessary, to raise the funds to meet his engagements
without embarrassment: I will also add that I have never before given to
my brother Lintons children anything but a few small presents; while I
have given to my brother John and his children quite as much, perhaps,
if not more than I now leave to Lintons children: And I with my brother
Linton have also given to the children of our sister Catherine Grier
several thousand dollars, the exact amount I do not now remember, nor is
it material, but quite as much as I feel able to give them: The
foregoing four pages penned by John A. Stephens, my Executor and written
at my dictation, I have carefully read, with the three interlineations
on the third page and the erasure of the word in the second line from
the bottom on same page; and pronounce the whole, as the 18 items now
stand to be correct and as I wish and will it.

“In witness whereof I have hereto set my hand and seal, this 15th day of
July, 1881.

“ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS.”


WILL OF HARRIET BEECHER STOWE

Harriet Beecher Stowe died at Hartford, Connecticut, July 1, 1896. Her
will is as follows:

“I, Harriet Beecher Stowe of Hartford Conn. being of sound and disposing
mind and memory do make and ordain this my last will and testament.

“1. I direct that all my just debts and funeral charges be first paid.

“2. I give and devise to my son Charles the large silver inkstand given
me by the women of England, also the cabinet of signatures standing in
the hall. I give to my daughter Harriet the large silver waiter given to
me by the women of England, and to my daughter Eliza the silver cake
basket given to me by the women of England, and I give to my daughter
Georgiana the gold bracelet given to me by the Duchess of Sutherland.

“3. I give all my pictures to my children to be divided among them by
each choosing one beginning with the oldest and so in succession until
they are all chosen.

“4. All the rest and residue of my property I give and devise as
follows:

I give one third thereof to my son Charles, to him and his heirs for
ever.

The remaining two thirds I give to John C. Parsons of the City of
Hartford, as Trustee for the following purposes.

To safely invest and hold the same, and pay over half the income thereof
quarterly to each of my two daughters Harriet and Eliza, so long as they
both live, upon the death of either, said Trustee shall pay the whole of
said income to the survivor so long as she shall live. If it shall
become necessary, I authorize said trustee to expend from the principal
such sums as shall be needed for the support of my said two daughters,
if for any reason the income thereof shall not be sufficient for their
support, but not otherwise. Upon the death of both my said daughters
said trust shall cease, and the principal then in the hands of said
Trustee or his successor I give to my son Charles, or his descendants if
he should then be deceased. I make no provision out of my estate for my
daughter Georgiana at her special request alone.

“5. I direct my executor to sell all my real estate as soon as
practicable, and turn the same into personal property before the above
division is made.

“6. I revoke all former wills and testaments and appoint my son Charles
E. Stowe as executor of this will, and direct that he be required to
give only the smallest bond as executor which the law will admit.

“In witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand and seal on this 3rd day
of November a.d. 1885.

“HARRIET BEECHER STOWE.”


WILL OF SAMUEL J. TILDEN

Samuel J. Tilden died August 4, 1886. The failure of the trust created
by his will has been extensively commented on by the lay and legal
journals of the United States.

By a decision of the New York Court of Appeals, in the case of Tilden
_v_. Green, the trust provision was overthrown. The late Professor J. B.
Ames remarked: “Melancholy the spectacle must always be when covetous
relatives seek to convert to their own use the fortune which a testator
has devoted to a great public benefaction.”

The learned author then, without quoting the exact provisions of the
will creating what is known as the “Tilden Trust,” transcribes as
substantially correct, the summary of the same made by a majority of the
judges of the New York Court of Appeals in the case in which the will
was overthrown: “I request you (the executors) to cause to be
incorporated an institution to be called the ‘Tilden Trust,’ with
capacity to maintain a free library and reading-room in the city of New
York, and such other educational and scientific objects as you shall
designate; and if you deem it expedient--that is, if you think it
advisable and the fit and proper thing to do--convey to that institution
all or such part of my residuary estate as you choose; and if you do not
think that course advisable, then apply it to such charitable,
educational, and scientific purposes as, in your judgment, will most
substantially benefit mankind.” “The trustees,” continues the learned
commentator, “procured the incorporation of the ‘Tilden Trust,’ and
elected to convey the entire residue to that institution. An admirable
will and willing trustees--and yet the bequest was not sustained. If the
trustees had not elected to give the property to the ‘Tilden Trust,’
that institution would have had no claim, nor would there have been,
under the law of New York, any means of compelling them to apply it to
the alternative charitable purposes. Therefore, the Court of Appeals
decided, the trustees could not dispose of the property in either of the
two modes indicated in the will, and the entire residue, amounting to
some $5,000,000, must be distributed among the heirs and next of kin.”


WILL OF MARTIN VAN BUREN

Martin Van Buren, Governor of New York, United States Senator and eighth
President of the United States, was born at Kinderhook, New York, on
December 5, 1782, and died there on July 24, 1862. He attained eminence
at the bar and as a politician was surpassed by few, if any, men of his
day.

His will deals largely with domestic affairs, yet it is a carefully
conceived and well drawn document:

“I, Martin Van Buren of the Town of Kinderhook, County of Columbia, and
State of New York, heretofore Governor of the State, and more recently
President of the United States, but for the last and happiest years of
my life, a farmer in my native Town, do make & declare the following to
be my last will & testament.

“First. I direct my Executors hereinafter named, to pay without delay,
my funeral expenses, & all outstanding bills. Debts, in the ordinary
acceptation of that term I owe none, & hope to leave none.

“Secondly. I direct that no account shall be taken of advances by me
heretofore made to either of my sons, and that they shall be considered
as settled, with the exceptions of a bond I hold against my son Abraham
for two thousand dollars, and also a note against my son John for four
thousand eight hundred and fifteen dollars, which were agreed to be
considered as business transactions strictly, the amount due on each at
my death (the interest having been punctually paid to the present year)
is to be charged to them respectively, and deducted from their share of
my estate. The like charge and deduction shall be made in respect to any
future payments by me or by my estate in cases where I have made myself
liable as surety for either of my sons, but in which nothing has yet
been paid by me.

“Thirdly. In consideration of advances which I have made to my sons
Abraham & John, whilst none have been made to my son Smith Thompson, I
bequeath to the latter all my personal chattels and effects, excepting
therefrom all the debts that may be due to me, and stocks that I may own
at my death, and also my wine & stock on my farm. My miscellaneous
library is intended to be included in this bequest, but not my law
library, which I bequeath to my son John.

“Fourthly. I give to my grandson Singleton Van Buren a gold snuff box,
presented to me with the Freedom of the City, by the corporation of the
City of New York and to my grandson Martin, son of Abraham, the marble
bust made of me by Powers, which I had previously presented to his
mother, & now transfer to the son by her direction. I give to my
grandson Martin, Son of my son Smith Thompson, a silver pitcher
presented to me, some years since by my old and always sincere friend
Benjamin F. Butler.

“Fifthly. I direct my executors to expend four hundred dollars, or so
much thereof as may be necessary, in obtaining a copy of the bust of me
by Powers, which copy I give to my grandson Edward Livingston Van Buren.

“Sixthly. I direct my executors to lay out five hundred dollars for keep
sakes for my grand son Travis Van Buren, and for my grand daughters
Anna, Ellen, Catharine & Eliza Van Buren.

“Seventhly. I request my executors to regard themselves as standing
towards my best of sisters Dirike Van Buren, if she shall survive me, in
the relation I occupied when living, & to omit nothing in the way of
pecuniary advances that may contribute to her comfort, out of my estate.

“Eighthly. I direct my executors to pay to my niece Christina Cantine
two hundred dollars & to each of my nieces Lucretia Van Buren & Jane Ann
Van Buren the sum of one hundred dollars: and I give and devise to my
nephew Martin Van Buren son of my brother Lawrence, & to his heirs and
assigns forever, all my interest in a small dwelling with the lot on
which it stands adjoining his father’s house conveyed to me by the
latter as security for money lent, but the latter devise is upon
condition that his father relieves me or my estate from my remaining
securityship to the State of New York.

“Ninthly. I hereby appoint my three sons Abraham, John & Smith Thompson
executors of my last & only will; and I do hereby authorize & empower
them, or such of them as shall take upon themselves the execution
thereof, and the survivors & survivor of them, to fulfill by the
execution of conveyances and otherwise, as may be proper, any contracts
for the sale of lands, made by me, which shall be outstanding at the
time of my death.

“Lastly. I hereby give, devise & bequeath to my three sons Abraham, John
& Smith Thompson all the remainder & residue of my personal estate not
required for the purposes of my will under the provisions above made &
all my real estate wheresoever situated, to be equally divided between
them. To have & to hold their respective shares thereof to them, their
heirs & assigns forever, subject to the following conditions &
reservations, viz.; first that out of the avails of the sale of
Lindenwald there shall be reserved & paid over to my son Smith Thompson,
his heirs or assigns the sum of seven thousand five hundred dollars in
full satisfaction for his advances towards the expenses incurred by the
additions to and improvements upon the dwelling house & outbuildings
with the expectation that the place would be devised to him upon terms
that would be equitable in respect to his brothers, the payment to be
without interest during my lifetime. Secondly that upon the sale of
Lindenwald the preference shall be offered in succession to my sons,
beginning for the reason above assigned & no other, with the youngest,
if the son accepting the same is willing to pay therefor as much as the
place can be sold for on the market.

“The three pieces of plate last presented to me by my deceased friend
Benjamin F. Butler, I bequeath to my three sons Abraham, John & Smith
Thompson to be equally divided between them.

“In Witness Whereof I have to this instrument set my hand & seal this
eighteenth day of Janu^{y} in the year of our Lord one thousand eight
hundred and sixty.

“M. VAN BUREN.” (SEAL.)

“Subscribed, sealed, published and declared by the said testator Martin
Van Buren to be his last will & testament in the presence of us the
undersigned, who at his request & in his presence and in the presence of
each other have hereunto subscribed our names as witnesses & affixed our
respective places of residence this 18’ of Jan^{y} 1860.

“JOHN M. PRUYN, M.D. of Kinderhook.

“_Laura Collins_ of Albany.

“If my faithful James remains with me until my death I wish my executors
to make him a present of one hundred dollars.

“M. VAN BUREN.”


WILL OF MATTHEW VASSAR

Matthew Vassar was an Englishman by birth: he accumulated his wealth as
a brewer at Poughkeepsie, New York: he died in 1868, and was the founder
of Vassar College: he gave to the Institution 200 acres of land and
$788,000 by gift and bequest, and further sums have been contributed by
members of the Vassar family: the student attendance numbers about one
thousand.

By his will, he gives directions as to his burial, then gives to his
nephews and other relatives certain real estate and personal property;
the residue he gives to Vassar College.

He established a “Lecture Fund” “to defray the expenses of having
lectures on Literature, and the Arts and Sciences, to be delivered at
said college by distinguished persons, not officers therein.”

There is also an “Auxiliary Fund,” established to assist students of
“superior mind and high scholarship.”

There is the “Library, Art and Cabinet Fund” “to keep in good repair and
condition, the library, cabinets and art gallery”; a “Repair Fund” for
“making repairs, alterations and improvements.” On the repair fund there
is a charge for the board and tuition of the daughters of a certain
friend, for four years each, as well as not more than four of his own
female blood relatives, living at the time of his decease, who might
wish to attend the college. He also provided that any lapsed legacies
should pass to the college.

The testator left with his will a letter of advice to the trustees of
the college.

Mr. Remsen, in his excellent work on Wills, recommends the course
pursued by Mr. Vassar in securing the incorporation of charitable
institutions in advance of the death of the testator, and in making
testamentary gifts to them for maintenance. He states that this is a
favorite method, and was pursued by the founders of the Corcoran Gallery
of Art, Cooper Institute, Johns Hopkins University, Leland Stanford
Junior University, and many other well-known institutions; this plan
giving the institution the benefit, in its early stages, of the guiding
hand of its founder.


WILL OF GEORGE G. VEST

George G. Vest was one of Missouri’s most distinguished senators, a
lawyer of great ability, and an orator of national fame. He died August
9, 1904.

By his will, which is dated March 25, 1903, he gave to his wife the sum
of Five Thousand Dollars, also his residence and the sum of Two Thousand
Dollars a year for her life; then appears this provision: “The
acceptance by my wife of the provisions for her benefit contained in
this will shall bar all claims by her of dower in any real estate
heretofore or hereafter conveyed by me to any one”; this provision has
occasioned much comment in view of the fact that it does not accomplish
the purpose intended, as it does not preclude dower in realty owned at
the time of his death. A few personal effects were given to friends,
among them a cane “on which is a silver snake,” to Adolphus Busch of St.
Louis.

The giving of canes and walking-sticks by distinguished men has always
been a marked feature in wills.

The balance of the estate was to be equally divided among three
children, the portions for the sons in trust, and that for the daughter
absolutely, less an advancement.

Senator Vest had few equals as a brilliant orator; perhaps no speech
ever made by him at the bar or in the Senate will be longer remembered
than the one given below. It was an address to a jury, delivered at
Warrensburg, Missouri, about the year 1870. Senator Vest was then about
forty years of age. A farmer had sued a neighbor for killing his dog, an
ordinary fox hound, and Senator Vest was asked to assist the plaintiff.
He made a brief address, and the jury gave a verdict for the full amount
claimed. The case finally reached the Supreme Court of Missouri, and the
finding of the lower court was upheld:

“Gentlemen of the Jury:--

“The best friend a man has in this world, may turn against him and
become his enemy.

“His son or daughter that he has reared with loving care may prove
ungrateful. Those who are nearest and dearest to us, those whom we trust
with our happiness and our good name, may become traitors to their
faith.

“The money that a man has, he may lose. It flies away from him, perhaps
when he needs it most.

“A man’s reputation may be sacrificed in a moment of ill-considered
action. The people who are prone to fall on their knees to do us honor,
when success is with us, may be the first to throw the stone of malice,
when failure settles its cloud upon our heads.

“The one absolutely unselfish friend that man can have in this selfish
world,--the one that never deserts him,--the one that never proves
ungrateful or treacherous is the dog.

“Gentlemen of the jury, a man’s dog stands by him in prosperity and in
poverty, in health and in sickness. He will sleep on the cold ground,
where the wintry winds blow and the snow drives fiercely, if only he may
be near his master’s side. He will kiss the hand that has no food to
offer, and he will lick the wounds and sores that come in encounter with
the roughness of the world.

“He guards the sleep of his pauper master, as if he were a prince.
Whenever all other friends desert, he remains.

“When riches take wings, and reputation falls to pieces, he is as
constant, in his love, as the sun in its journey through the heavens.

“If fortune drives the master forth, an outcast, in the world,
friendless and homeless, the faithful dog asks no higher privilege than
that of accompanying him to guard against danger, to fight against his
enemies, and, when the last scene of all comes, and death takes the
master in its embrace, and his body is laid away in the cold ground, no
matter if all other friends pursue their way, there by the grave side
will be found the noble dog, his head between his paws, his eyes sad,
but open in alert watchfulness, faithful and true even in death.”


WILL OF GEORGE WASHINGTON

George Washington died December 14, 1799. His original will is on file
somewhere in Virginia. A copy thereof is on file in the Office of the
Register of Wills at Washington, D.C., having been recorded there on
November 15, 1802: the instrument is voluminous, but by reason of its
interesting nature and the greatness and fame of the testator, the
document is here given in full, omitting only a few inconsequential
details:


“IN THE NAME OF GOD, AMEN

“I, GEORGE WASHINGTON, of Mount Vernon, a Citizen of the United States,
and lately President of the same, Do make, ordain, and declare this
Instrument which is written with my own Hand, and every page thereof
subscribed with my Name, to be my last WILL and TESTAMENT, revoking all
others, Imprimis.

“All my debts, of which there are but few, and none of magnitude, are to
be punctually and speedily paid, and the Legacies herein after
bequeathed, are to be discharged as soon as circumstances will permit,
and in the manner directed.

“ITEM. To my dearly beloved wife MARTHA WASHINGTON, I give and bequeath
the use, profit, and benefit of my whole estate, real and personal, for
the term of her natural life, except such parts thereof as are specially
disposed of hereafter.--My improved Lot in the town of Alexandria,
situated on Pitt and Cameron Streets, I give to her and her heirs for
ever; as I also do my Houshold and Kitchen Furniture of every sort and
kind with the Liquors and Groceries which may be on hand at the time of
my decease, to be used and disposed of as she may think proper.

“ITEM. Upon the decease of my wife, it is my will and desire that all
the Slaves which I hold in my own right shall receive their freedom. To
emancipate them during her life, would, though earnestly wished by me,
be attended with such insuferable difficulties on account of their
intermixture by marriages with the dower Negroes, as to excite the most
painful sensations, if not disagreeable consequences from the latter
while both descriptions are in the occupancy of the same proprietor; it
not being in my power, under the tenure by which the dower Negroes are
held, to manumit them. And Whereas, among those who will receive freedom
according to this devise, there may be some who from old age or bodily
infirmities, and others who, on account of their infancy, that will be
unable to support themselves, it is my will and desire that all who come
under the first and second description, shall be comfortably clothed and
fed by my heirs while they live; and that such of the latter description
as have no parents living, or, if living, are unable or unwilling to
provide for them, shall be bound by the court until they shall arrive at
the age of twenty five years; and in cases where no record can be
produced, whereby their ages can be ascertained, the judgment of the
court upon its own view of the subject, shall be adequate and final. The
Negroes thus bound, are (by their masters or mistresses) to be taught to
read & write & to be bro’t up to some useful occupation, agreeably to
the laws of the commonwealth of Virginia, providing for the support of
orphan and other poor children.--And I do hereby expressly forbid the
sale or transportation out of the said commonwealth of any Slave I may
die possessed of under any pretence whatsoever. And I do moreover, most
pointedly and most solemnly enjoin it upon my Executors hereafter named
or the survivor of them to see that this clause respecting Slaves and
every part thereof, be religiously fulfilled at the epoch at which it is
directed to take place, without evasion, neglect, or delay, after the
crops which may then be on the ground are harvested, particularly as it
respects the aged and infirm; seeing that a regular and permanent fund
be established for their support so long as there are subjects requiring
it; not trusting to the uncertain provision to be made by
individuals;--And to my mulatto man William (calling himself William
Lee) I give immediate freedom, or if he should prefer it (on account of
the accidents which have befallen him and which have rendered him
incapable of walking or of any active employment) to remain in the
situation he now is, it shall be optional in him to do so, in either
case however, I allow him an annuity of Thirty Dollars during his
natural life, which shall be independent of the victuals and cloaths he
has been accustomed to receive if he chuses the last alternative; but in
full with his freedom, if he prefers the first; and this I give him as a
testimony of my sense of his attachment to me, and for his faithful
services during the Revolutionary War.

“ITEM. To the Trustees (Governors, or by whatsoever other name they may
be designated) of the Academy, in the Town of Alexandria, I give and
bequeath, in trust, Four Thousand Dollars, or, in other words, twenty of
the Shares which I hold in the Bank of Alexandria, towards the support
of a Free School, established at, and annexed to, the said Academy, for
the purpose of educating such Orphan Children, or the Children of such
other poor and indigent persons as are unable to accomplish it with
their own means; and who, in the judgment of the Trustees of the said
Seminary, are best entitled to the benefit of this donation.

“ITEM. WHEREAS by a law of the commonwealth of Virginia, enacted in the
year 1785, the legislature thereof was pleased (as an evidence of its
approbation of the services I had rendered the public during the
Revolution, and partly I believe, in consideration of my having
suggested the vast advantages which the community would derive from the
extension of its inland navigation under legislative patronage) to
present me with one hundred Shares of one hundred Dollars each, in the
incorporated company established for the purpose of extending the
navigation of James River from tide water to the mountains;--and also
with Fifty Shares of one hundred Pounds Sterling each, in the
corporation of another company likewise established for the similar
purpose of opening the navigation of the river Potomac from tide water
to Fort Cumberland; the acceptance of which, although the offer was
highly honourable and grateful to my feelings, was refused as
inconsistent with a principle which I had adopted, and had never
departed from--Namely--not to receive pecuniary compensation for any
services I could render my country in its ardious struggle with Great
Britain for its rights; and because I had evaded similar propositions
from other States in the Union. Adding to this refusal, however, an
intimation that, if it should be the pleasure of the legislature to
permit me to appropriate the said Shares to public uses, I would receive
them on those terms with due sensibility; and this it having consented
to, in flattering terms, as will appear by a subsequent law and sundry
resolutions, in the most ample and honourable manner, I proceed after
this recital for the more correct understanding of the case, to
declare--That as it has always been a source of serious regret with me
to see the Youth of these United States sent to Foreign countries for
the purpose of Education, often before their minds were formed, or they
had imbibed any adequate ideas of the happiness of their own;
contracting too frequently, not only habits of dissipation and
extravagance, but principles unfriendly to Republican government, and to
the true and genuine liberties of mankind; which, thereafter are rarely
overcome.--For these reasons, it has been my ardent wish to see a plan
devised on a liberal scale which would have a tendency to spread
systematic ideas through all parts of this rising empire, thereby to do
away local attachments and state prejudices, as far as the nature of
things would, or indeed ought to admit, from our National
Councils.--Looking anxiously forward to the accomplishment of so
desirable an object as this is (in my estimation) my mind has not been
able to contemplate any plan more likely to effect the measure than the
establishment of a UNIVERSITY in a central part of the United States, to
which the Youths of fortune and talents from all parts thereof might be
sent for the completion of their Education in all the branches of polite
literature; in arts and sciences, in acquiring knowledge in the
principles of politics and good government, and (as a matter of infinite
importance in my judgment) by associating with each other and forming
friendships in Juvenile years, be enabled to free themselves in a proper
degree from those local prejudices and habitual jealousies which have
just been mentioned; and which, when carried to excess, are never
failing sources of disquietude to the public mind, and pregnant of
mischevious consequences to this country; under these impressions, so
fully dilated.

“ITEM. I give and bequeath in perpetuity the Fifty Shares which I hold
in the Potomac Company (under the aforesaid acts of the legislature of
Virginia) towards the endowment of a UNIVERSITY to be established within
the limits of the District of Columbia, under the auspices of the
general government, if that government should incline to extend a
fostering hand towards it.

“ITEM. The hundred Shares which I hold in the James River Company, I
have given, and now confirm in perpetuity, to and for the use and
benefit of Liberty Hall Academy, in the county of Rockbridge, in the
Commonwealth of Virginia.

“ITEM. I release, exonerate and discharge the estate of my deceased
Brother, Samuel Washington, from the payment of the money which is due
to me for the land I sold to Philip Pendleton (lying in the county of
Berkeley) who assigned the same to him, the said Samuel, who, by
agreement, was to pay me therefor: AND WHEREAS, by some contract (the
purport of which was never communicated to me) between the said Samuel
and his Son, Thornton Washington, the latter became possessed of the
aforesaid land, without any conveyance having passed from me, either to
the said Pendleton, the said Samuel, or the said Thornton, and without
any consideration having been made, by which neglect neither the legal
nor equitable title has been alienated; it rests therefore with me to
declare my intentions concerning the premises; and these are to give and
bequeath the said land to whomsoever the said Thornton Washington (who
is also dead) devised the same, or to his heirs forever, if he died
intestate; exonerating the estate of the said Thornton, equally with
that of the said Samuel, from payment of the purchase money, which, with
interest, agreeably to the original contract with the said Pendleton,
would amount to more than a thousand pounds; AND WHEREAS two other Sons
of my deceased Brother, Samuel, namely, George Steptoe Washington, and
Lawrence Augustine Washington, were by the decease of those, to whose
care they were committed, brought under my protection, and in
consequence have occasioned advances on my part for their education at
College and other schools, for their board, clothing, and other
incidental expenses, to the amount of near five thousand dollars over
and above the sums furnished by their estate, which sum it may be
inconvenient for them or their father’s estate to refund--I do, for
these reasons, acquit them and the said estate from the payment
thereof--my intention being that all accounts between them and me, and
their father’s estate and me, shall stand balanced.

“ITEM. To my Nephew, Bushrod Washington, I give and bequeath all the
Papers in my possession, which relate to my civil and military
administration of the affairs of this country--I leave to him also, such
of my private Papers as are worth preserving; and at the decease of my
Wife, and before, if she is not inclined to retain them, I give and
bequeath my Library of Books and Pamphlets of every kind.

“ITEM. To the Earl of Beuban I recommit ‘the Box made of the Oak that
sheltered the great Sir William Wallace after the Battle of
Falkirk’--presented to me by his Lordship, in terms too flattering for
me to repeat, with a request ‘to pass it, on the event of my decease, to
the man in my country, who should appear to merit it best, upon the same
conditions that have induced him to send it to me.’ Whether easy or not,
to select the Man who might comport with his Lordship’s opinion in this
respect, is not for me to say; but conceiving that no disposition of
this valuable curiosity can be more eligible than the recommitment of it
to his own cabinet, agreeably to the original design of the Goldsmiths’
Company of Edinburg, who presented it to him, and, at his request,
consented that it should be transferred to me--I do give and bequeath
the same to his Lordship; and, in case of his decease, to his heir, with
my grateful thanks for the distinguished honour of presenting it to me,
and more especially for the favorable sentiments with which he
accompanied it.

“ITEM. To my Brother, Charles Washington, I give and bequeath the Gold
headed Cane left me by Dr. Franklin, in his will. I add nothing to it,
because of the ample provision I have made for his issue. To the
acquaintances and friends of my juvenile years, Lawrence Washington and
Robert Washington, of Chotanck, I give my other two Gold headed Canes,
having my arms engraved on them; and to each (as they will be useful
where they live) I leave one of the Spyglasses, which constituted part
of my equipage, during the late war. To my Compatriot in arms and old
and intimate Friend, Dr. Craik, I give my Bureau (or, as the Cabinet
Makers call it, Tambour Secretary) and the circular Chair, an appendage
of my Study. To Dr. David Stuart I give my Large Shaving and Dressing
Table, and my Telescope. To the Reverend, now Bryan Lord Fairfax, I give
a Bible, in three large folio volumes, with notes,--presented to me by
the Rt. Rev. Thomas Wilson, Bishop of Sodor and Man. To General De la
Fayette I give a Pair of finely wrought Steel Pistols, taken from the
enemy in the revolutionary war. To my Sisters-in-Law, Hannah Washington
and Mildred Washington--to my friends Eleanor Stuart, Hannah Washington,
of Fairfield, and Elizabeth Washington of Hayfield, I give, each, a
Mourning Ring, of the value of one hundred Dollars. These bequests are
not made for the intrinsic value of them, but as mementos of my esteem
and regard. To Tobias Lear I give the use of the farm which he now
holds, in virtue of a lease from me to him and his deceased wife (for
and during their natural lives) free from rent during his life; at the
expiration of which, it is to be disposed of as is herein after
directed. To Sally B. Haynie (a distant relation of mine) I give and
bequeath three hundred Dollars. To Sarah Green, daughter of the deceased
Thomas Bishop, and to Ann Walker, daughter of John Alton, also deceased,
I give each one hundred Dollars, in consideration of the attachment of
their fathers to me; each of whom having lived nearly forty years in my
family. To each of my Nephews, William Augustine Washington, George
Lewis, George Steptoe Washington, Bushrod Washington, and Samuel
Washington, I give one of the swords or Cutteaux of which I may die
possessed; and they are to choose in the order they are named.--These
swords are accompanied with an injunction not to unsheath them for the
purpose of shedding blood, except it be for self-defence, or in defence
of their country and its rights; and in the latter case, to keep them
unsheathed, and prefer falling with them in their hands to the
Relinquishment thereof.

“And Now, having gone through these specific Devises, with explanations
for the more correct understanding of the meaning and design of them, I
proceed to the distribution of the more important parts of my Estate, in
manner following:

“FIRST. To my Nephew, Bushrod Washington, and his heirs (partly in
consideration of an intimation to his deceased Father, while we were
Bachelors, and he had kindly undertaken to superintend my estate during
my military services in the former war between Great Britain and France)
that if I should fall therein, Mount Vernon (then less extensive in
domain than at present) should become his property. I give and bequeath
all that part thereof, which is comprehended within the following
limits, Viz:--

“FIFTH.--All the rest and residue of my estate, real and personal, not
disposed of in manner aforesaid, in whatsoever consisting,--wheresoever